RobindeRuiter

The13SatanicBloodlines

PavingtheRoadtoHell

QuadrilogyTheEndof"IndividualChoice"isatHand

WorldwideEvilandMisery

TheAntichrist

Salvation

MayraPublications

PUBLISHER’SNOTE

The views expressed herein are the personal views of the author and are notintendedtoreflecttheviewsofthepublisher.

Copyright:©2008-©2018RobindeRuiterPublisher:MayraPublicationsCover:WojciechTrojanowskiWrittenbyRobindeRuiterMadeintheUnitedStatesISBN:978-1508776062

Nopartofthisworkmaybereproducedinanyformbyprint,photoprint,microfilmoranyothermeanswithoutwrittenpermissionofthepublisher.

Announcement

Translatedandpublishedinmorethan100countries,The13SatanicBloodlinesguidesusalongadeephiddentrailoftheactualhistoryoftheworld,whichonlyfewpeopleknowof.

This four-volume book is a very unique publication and reading it willundoubtedlychangethewayyoulookatbothhistoryandtheworldtoday.

In2006thefirstFrencheditionofthisbookwasbannedinFrance.

The English edition of this book is a new, updated version of the originalmanuscript.

Someofthecontentinthisbookisofasensitivenatureandmaynotbesuitableforallaudiences.

This publication has been createdwith the greatest care.However, neither themakernorthepublisherisresponsibleforpossibledamagecausedbyanyerrorsand/orincompletenessinthisedition.

For indemnification of the publisher, the author declares himself completelyresponsibleforthetextandcontentofthisbook.

Contents

Announcement

Acknowledgment

Introductory

1TheGreatTransition2NovusOrdoSeclorum3Power,MachineandMan4Theendoftheindividualrighttoself-determinations5ALeapofFaith6Dowestillhaveafreewill?7Reality8WhocontrolstheSystemandwhopushesitsbuttons?9TheIlluminati10Freemasonry11TheFinancialRulersofNations12Makingmoneyoutofnothing13OneHumanistReligion14ReligiousPracticesoftheElite15TheGreatWhiteBrotherhood16JosefMengeleandMonarchMindControl17ThePlannedWorldGovernment18TheMassMedia19Global"Landgrap"20Completecontroloverallfoodsupplies21ReducingtheWorldPopulation22ADumbed-DownPopulation23TheMovieIndustry

24TheMusicIndustry25OneWorldLeader26IsraelorJudah?27SearchingfortheDescendantsofJudah28TheFirstWorldWar29TheOctoberRevolutionof191730AdolfHitler31ZionismandAnti-Zionism32HitlerandtheFoundationoftheStateofIsrael33FalselyReproachingPiusXII34Dresden35Warcrimes36HiroshimaandNagasaki37Conqueringtheworld38Third-WorldCountries39TheFutureWorldArmy40Vietnam41TheIran-Iraqwar42OperationDesertStorm43Yugoslavia44ThemysteriousdeathofSlobodanMilošević45ThewaragainstAfghanistan4611-Sep47TheinvasionandconquestofIraq48ThecrusadeagainstIslam49TheUnitedStates50Europe51Weathercontrol52UnderminingtheFaithinChristianity53WitnessingApocalypticSigns54TheEnd

SelectedbibliographyAbouttheauthor

Acknowledgment

The space doesn’t allow me to mention everyone that has helped me.Nevertheless, I have to mention some. I would especially like to show mygratitudetoFritzSpringmeierforhisvaluablecollaborationandauthorizationtouseseveralofhisinvestigationsmentionedinthisbook.

MysinceregratitudegoestoEmileeBargona,LauraCowanandmyfriendMikeEdgerfortheirhelpinbringingtheEnglishtextofthisbookintoexistence.

IamalsogratefultoDr.AndersBruunLaursenforhiscontributiontothisbook.

MygratitudegoestoEberhardKrehlandmyfatherCebastiaandeRuiter,bothofwhomstoodstrongbesidemeandprovidedmewithinformationandcommentsabout life in the concentration camps during and after theSecondWorldWar.Bothsurvivedseveralconcentrationcamps!

My gratitude also goes to Rainer Rupp, former staff member of NATO inBrussels.HeworkedatNATOheadquartersinBrusselsforovertenyears,whereamongotherthings;hehadaccesstoclassifiedinformation.

IamespeciallythankfultotheDutchlawyerandadvisortoPresidentSlobodanMilošević,N.M.P.Steijnenforhiscontributiontothisbook.Hearrangedformeto gain access to the important transcripts of the Yugoslav Tribunal andunpublishedDutchpressreleases.

InparticularIwanttothankahandfulofgovernmentofficialswhoprovidedmewithimportantdocuments.Theymustremainanonymousforobviousreasons.

Aboveall I thankGod,andIpraiseHiswonderful leadership inmy life that Ihavebeenblessedtoreceivesinceearlychildhood.

MayGodrewardeveryonethathascontributedtothesuccessofthisbook,andwithdirection,encouragement,informationandadvice.

Introductory

Itwillnothaveescapedyourattentionthatoursocietyisn’tdoingtoowell.

Everywhereyoulookthingsseemtobetakingaturnfortheworse.Violenceinthe Middle East, increasing ecological threats, mass cultural and intellectualdumbing-down and obscene government corruption are just some of theproblemswhypeoplefeelillatease,restlessandunsafe.

Theworldhasneverknownasmanyconflicts, refugeesanddisplacedpersonsbefore.From refinedplotsnew revolutions,wars, financial crises andpoliticaldisastersdevelop.Governmentsruntosavebankerswithourtaxmoney,pensionfundsaremassivelybrokeandhealthsystemsareinshambles.

Fear and depression form part of everyday life, and everywhere people feeldiscouraged and down because of social, spiritual, physical and emotionalproblems.

Itseemslikehumanityiskeptinacontinuousstateofagitation,instabilityandfear.

Our society has grown more harsh and ruthless every day. Children arebecomingmoreaggressiveandhaveno respect foradults.Famines (everydaymore than 50.000 children die), increasing criminal activities, terrorism,unemployment,climaticchanges,corruptworldleadersandcontinuouswars,allcontribute to at least one notion that many people agree on: Mankind needsanotherworld.

Manyaskthemselves:Whereisthisworldgoing?Wheredoesthisroadleadus?Howdidwegetintothischaos?Whatelseawaitsus?

Regrettablythenearfuturethreatensuswithevendarkercloudsonitshorizon.Whatexactlyisgoingon?

Thereisnoconsequencewithoutacause.What is thereasonforourfears?Ofcoursetherearealotofself-centeredandheartlesspeople,buttheyarenotthemain offenders. The origins of the fear are deeper and clearly lie somewhereelse.

Inthisbooktheauthordemonstrateshow“InternationalMonopolists”,operatingunder the guise of global politics, havebeen trying for decades to destroy theexisting “WorldOrder” in order to create a dictatorial “NewWorldOrder”; aglobal design for a One World Government, One World Dictator and itsconstituents.

Overthelast25yearstherehasbeenasignificantincreaseofawarenessamongstthe population about the creating of a dictatorial New World Order. This islargelyduetoaresultoftheSeptember2001attackonthetwintowersinNewYork which led to the formation of hundreds of "freedom of information"groups.

Unfortunately one of the great tragedies of this dramatic rise of informationabout theNewWorldOrder is that thereareprominentgroupsand individualswho are championing the need for themasses to wake up to the NewWorldOrderagenda,yet thebeliefsofsuchgroupsand individualsclearlyshowtheyare also themselves deceived and doing more harm than good with theirpoisonousmixtureoftruthanderror.

TheNewWorldOrderagendahasbeenanoperationthathasbeenrunningforhundredsofyearsbutdue tomisinformationand individualshaving theirownsecret eureka understandings and interpretations it would seem that the secretplanoffeedingsurrogatesofinfluencewith“halftruths“and“misinformation“hasbeenadeliberateploytokeeppeopleinastateofdeceptiondespitepeoplefeelingtheyaremoreinformedthanthegeneralpublic.

TruthMixedwithErroristheDeadliestFormofDeceptionUnfortunatelytherearenocorrectvariationsoftruthaboutthetruenatureoftheNewWorld Order agenda. There is only one truth which has been purposelycoveredupandre-brandedtoensurethatthosewhodaretoseekandquestionareunsuspectinglyledintoadangerouscocktailoftruthmixedwitherror.

In aworldof chaos andmisinformationhowcanwe trulyknow thatwhatwehearabout theNewWorldOrder is real?Inaworldwhereweareconsciouslytryingtoensurewedon'tgethoodwinkedordeceivedby“halftruths“howcanwereallyknowforsurethatthereisanagendawhichinvolvescorporationsandpeopleofinfluenceinawaythatsimplyseemstooastonishingtobelieve?How

canwebesurethatthereisasecretdictatorialNewWorldOrderagenda?

The most powerful weapon any human can posse comes in the form ofknowledge.Inthiscase,itisthecorrectandtrueknowledgeoftheNewWorldOrder.

UnderstandingtherighthistoryanddevelopmentoftheNewWorldOrderisthemost secure protection against the "half truths" and false dogmas now beingpropelledbythosebelievingtheyarewarningandrevealingthetruthontheoneworldgovernmentagenda.

Youmaybebewonderingwhatmakes thisbookdifferent fromotherbooksonthe topic.Much of the detailed information in this book came from personaldiscussionsbetweentheauthorandinsiderswhohavesteppedoutofthesystemof the New World Order. These sources will remain anonymous in order toprotectthemfrompossibleactionsofrevengeandcrueltiesbythosewhofavorthemercilessoppressionofhumanity.

In addition, a number of prominent politicians, scientists and historians havecontributedenormouslytothepublicationofthisbookbyofferingprofessionalandintellectuallysoundadvice.

Several extraordinary investigators and archivists also have worked for yearswiththeauthortofollowtrailsthroughpilesofdocumentsandconnectfacts.

Amongothers,thisbookwaswrittenforseriouspeoplewhoareconcernedaboutthe growing rise of disinformation andmisinformation on the internet and themedia.ItisoneofthemostimportantbookstoseparatelightfromdarknessasfarastheNewWorldOrderisconcerned.

This bookwill firm up your understanding of the evolution of the oneworldgovernmentconceptanditsdeceptivesnarewhichsparesnonewhetheroneisanunbelieverorbelievesthattheybelievethetruth.It isbasedonprimarysourcedocumentationandrealtoughtoargueagainstquotesandrevelations.

Thefirsteditionofthisbookwaswrittenoveradecadeago,longbeforeothersstartedchampioningtheneedforthemassestowakeuptotheNewWorldOrderagenda. This first edition did not claim to be into futurism. However, aretrospective view of the events of the last twenty-five years shows thatpractically all topicsmentioned in thebookhavecome to fruition,often in anawesomemanner.

Itcompletelyturnseverythingonitshead.Onceyoureadit,allofasuddenyouwillseetheworldaroundyouininfrared.Yousoonseethingswhicharesimplynotpossibletoviewwiththerangeofstandardvision.

Thispresentpublicationalsoservestogiveusanideaofwhat'sinstoreforthenearfuture,sowecanbetterprepareforwhat'scomingourway.

The contents of this book are highly controversial and uncompromising. Itdescribesamonsterthatwe,inallourignorance,havecreatedtogether.Readingit may be shocking at first, but the shock will pass once you have finishedreadingit.

Chapter1

TheGreatTransition

“There are people that remain behind the scenes of theworld stage, andthatiswhytherearetwotypesofhistory:firsttheofficial,forgedadusumDelphini,andsecondthesecretone, inwhichtherealcausesofeventsarewrittendown;adisgracefulhistory.”HonorédeBalzac

Weareraised,bytradition,totrustourgovernments,andareconvincedthattheycare about us. This, however, is a big mistake. Below the surface of officialpoliticsliesacomplicatedsocialandintellectualprocessthatistakingplace.

ThefamousVictorianstatesmanBenjaminDisraelioncealleged:

“Theworldisgovernedbyverydifferentpersonagesfromwhatisimaginedbythosewhoarenotbehindthescenes.”1

EdwardBernays,anephewofSigmundFreud,claimedinhisbookPropaganda:

“We are governed. Our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideassuggestedlargelybymenthatwehaveneverheardof.Inalmosteveryactofourdaily lives,whether in the sphere of politics orbusiness, in our socialconductorourethical thinking,wearedominatedby this relatively smallnumberofpersons.”2

TheGermanpoliticianWalterRathenau,amanwhowasveryinfluentialduringhislife,declaredintheNeuenWienerPresseofDecember24,1912:

“Approximately 300 men that know each other and that appoint theirsuccessorsthemselvesdeterminethefateofthisworld.Theirpowerexistsinabsoluteconfidentiality.”

R.BuckminsterFullerclaimed:

“Greatnationsaresimplytheoperatingfrontsofbehind-the-scenes,vastlyambitious individualswhohavebecome so effectivelypowerfulbecauseoftheir ability to remain invisible while operating behind the national

scenery.”3

Duringhiscampaignspeeches(1912),WoodrowWilsonsaid:

“We have come to be one of theworst ruled, one of themost completelycontrolled and dominated governments in the world. No longer agovernmentoffreeopinion,nolongeragovernmentbyconvictionandvoteofthemajority,butagovernmentbytheopinionandduressofsmallgroupsofdominantmen.”

In similar wording Theodore Roosevelt declared during his 1912 electioncampaign:

“Behind thevisiblegovernment there isan invisiblegovernmentupon thethronethatowesthepeoplenoloyaltyandrecognizesnoresponsibility.”

Duringa lecture in theWaldorf-AstoriaHotel inNewYorkonApril27,1961,JohnF.Kennedyalsospokeofasecretgovernmentbehindthescenesofworldpolitics:

“Weareopposedaroundtheworldbyamonolithic,ruthlessconspiracy.”

Arethevisibleworldleader’smerepuppetsdirectedbyaninvisiblepowerfrombehind the scenes?Are there invisible hands controlling theworld? Is there aconspiracy?Whoaretheconspirators?DuringameetingofNobelPrizewinnersin Lindau (1978) the renowned Jewish biochemist George Wald, ProfessorEmeritusatHarvardandco-recipientofthe1967NobelPrizeforMedicinesaidthefollowing:

“IdonotbelievethatintheWestthegovernmentsactuallyrule.Accordingtomeit’stheaccomplicesofthehugefinancialandindustrialpowersthatrule. There are innumerable multinationals that, like global giants, havegatheredpowerandimmensewealth.Thesearenotjustcompanies,theyareworldpowers.Dotheyhavemilitarypower?Ofcoursetheyhavemilitarypower.Can they control andmanagepower?Of course, theymanageourgovernments.”

Arthur Jensen, Professor Emeritus at the University of California (Berkeley)claims:

“Therearenonations.Therearenopeoples.TherearenoRussians.Thereare no Arabs. There are no third worlds. There is noWest. There is noAmerica.There is no democracy.There is only IBMand ITTandAT&T

andDuPont,Dow,UnionCarbide,andExxon.Thosearethenationsoftheworldtoday.Wenolongerliveinaworldofnationsandideologies.”4

PresidentSalvadorAllende ofChile stated as early as 1972before theUnitedNationsthat:

“The power of these concerns crosses all borders.Wewitness the explicitbattlebetweenmultinationalsandthesovereignstates;themostimportantpolitical, economical and military decisions of these states are beingundermined by global organizations that are not controlled nor heldresponsiblebyanygovernmentorpoliticalorganization.Theentirepoliticalstructureoftheworldisbeingundermined.”

InaninterviewGeneralLeonidIvashovstates:

“Wearedealingwiththeriseofanewgeo-politicalsupranationalpowerontheworldscene.Thisgeo-politicalpowerconsistsoftherichestfamiliesonthisplanet.Togetherwith themostpowerfulmultinationals they rule andcontrol all countries and all coalitions.The true aim of this elite group iscompletecontrolofPlanetEarth.”5

TheWorldInstituteforDevelopmentEconomicsalsodeclares that thegreatestpartofallwealthonearthisinthehandsofonlyasmallnumberoffamilies.6

The “ruling powers” ofwhichGeorgeWald,Arthur Jensen, SalvadorAllendeandGeneralLeonidIvashovspeakconsistofasmallelitegroupformedbythemostinfluentialandpowerful,anonymous,veryexclusivefamilydynastiesthatlivedispersedover theworld.Theykeep theirpowerandmoneybetwixt themby intermarriage. They operate behind the scenes of the most importantenterprises,mediaandfinancialinstitutions,butalsobehindthepoliticalscenes.Through connections, money and violence these powerful double-crossingfamilies slipped inwithoneultimate goal: the establishment of a “OneWorldDictatorship”. Their target is to force a New World Order on the whole ofmankind.7Theyhaveboughtanenormouspartoftheworldwiththeireconomicpower and placed it under their control.With the help of their unimaginablefinancial reserves they currently dispose of a worldwide financial system ofcontrol.Theycancontroltheentireworldeconomyandpoliticalsystem.

Theyalsodeterminehowtheleadingpoliticiansofthisworldhavetoact.

Current presidents and prime ministers of France, the United Kingdom, theNetherlands, India, Georgia, Greece, Colombia, and Mexico, Philippines,

Portugal andmany other countries have one thing in common. Theywere allselectedbydifferentU.S.Embassiesandeducatedbyour“SuperiorsInvisibles”throughtheU.S.StateDepartment.EarlierintheircareersthesepoliticianshaveparticipatedintheForeignLeaderProgram. 8Afterparticipating in thisspecialProgram more than 240 alumni became heads of government in their homecountries! 9Ofcourse a largemajorityof the constituents areunawareof this,and so blindly continue to confide in a party or president and give their voteeveryfouryears.

Ordinarily the constituents do not know anything about the internationalconnections that are hiding behind a political party or politician, regardless oftheorientationofthepartyorpolitician.Inthissensebothpartiesandpoliticianscan be of any orientation. Not only our political leaders, also other potentialleadersineducation,laborrelations,themediaandotherfieldsareeducatedbytheForeignLeaderProgram.

Overtimetheseinfluentialfamilieshaveextendedthescopeoftheirpoweroverthewholeworld.Theirwebreachesallcornersoftheworld.Theirtentaclesarewovenwithallfacetsofhumanexistence.Theirinfluenceisunimaginable,andit reachesall the leading institutionsandorganizations in the fieldsofpolitics,education, religion, finances and mass media. Science has been infiltrated bytheir “foundations” and is financially dependent on them and thus subject tomanipulation.

Almost all people are prepared to renounce their rights. Even that of freethought,ifthatguaranteestheirsafetyandsecurity.Forthatreasonhumanityismade soft and is manipulated in such a way through conflict, hate, envy,hardship,hungeranddistressthatintheendtherewillbenootherwaythantosurrender to the power of the invisible elite.Most of the problemsmentionedabove are created deliberately! Colonel Mandell House, President Wilson’sright-handman,writesinhisbookIntimatePapers:

“Createproblemsonaninternationallevelandthenofferthesolutionthatbestfitsthegoalthatisstrivedfor.”10

Themore confusion, class struggle, discrimination, wars and political tensionthatexist in theworld, thefaster thedaywillcomethat thewholeofmankindwillacceptaWorldGovernmentthatwillrulewithanironfistforever.AWorldDictatorshipinwhichacomputer-controlledsocialorderrulesandinwhichtheindividual will be controlled at all times. This government will be very

authoritarian,andtherewillbeakindofWorldCouncilthatcontrolsallnationalandregionalcouncils.

Chapter2

NovusOrdoSeclorum

“TheonewhocannotseethatonEarthabigendeavor is takingplace,animportant plan, on which realization we are allowed to collaborate asfaithfulservants,certainlyhastobeblind.”-WinstonChurchill

Exactly two hundred years after the FrenchRevolution, the pursuit of aNewWorldOrder suitably and determinedly reached a climax in 1989 through thecollapse of the EasternBlock.Almost exactly at the same time theAmericanPresident George Bush senior proclaimed the “New World Order” at thebeginning of the first Gulf War. On September 11, 1990, in an address toCongressentitledTowardaNewWorldOrder,PresidentGeorgeBushcalledthefirstGulfWaranopportunityfortheNewWorldOrder.Hesaid:

“ThecrisisinthePersianGulfoffersarareopportunitytomovetowardanhistoricperiodofcooperation.Outof these troubledtimes...aNewWorldOrdercanemerge inwhich thenationsof theworld,eastandwest,northand south, can prosper and live in harmony.... Today the NewWorld isstrugglingtobeborn.”

DemocraticpresidentialcandidateRichardGebhardtsaid:

“WecanseebeyondthepresentshadowsofwarintheMiddleEasttoaNewWorldOrderwherethestrongworktogethertodeterandstopaggression.”11

After theGulfWar,GeorgeBushdeclared inanaddressentitledAFrameworkforPeacetotheAmericanCongressonMarch6,1991:

“Now,wecanseeaNewWorldcomingintoview.AworldinwhichthereistheveryrealprospectofaNewWorldOrder.”

AndwithrespecttothewarinthePersianGulfhesaid:

“The Gulf war put this New World to its first test, and, my fellowAmericans, we passed that test. Today we stand at a unique andextraordinarymoment.ThecrisisinthePersianGulf,asgraveasitis,also

offersarareopportunitytomovetowardanhistoricperiodofcooperation.Out of these troubled times, our fifth objective, aNewWorldOrder, canemerge:aNewEra.”

Later that year Bush praised the New World Order in a State of the UnionAddresssaying:

“What is at stake ismore than one small country, it is a big idea, aNewWorldOrder, to achieve the universal aspirations ofmankind... based onsharedprinciplesandtheruleoflaw...Theilluminationofathousandpointsoflight…Thewindsofchangearewithusnow.”

It is often said that PresidentGeorgeBushwas the first to use the termNewWorldOrder.Thatofcourse isnot true.The resolution tocreateaNewWorldOrder(NovusOrdoSeclocrum)notonlyhasadornedtheonedollarnotesforalongtime,butforyears,thetermNewWorldOrderhasbeenusedthousandsoftimesbypoliticians,leadersineducation,industry,themedia,banking,etcetera.ManyofthemhavepromotedtheNewWorldOrderworldwide.ThefollowingisabriefsynopsisoftheNewWorldOrderinthewordsofthosewhohavebeenstrivingtomakeitreal.

The following words of Paul Mantoux are taken from the foreword toInternationalUnderstandingbyJohnEugeneHarley,publishedin1931.

“Andthebuilderofthis“NewWorldOrder”mustbeeducation.Educationalonecanlaythefoundationonwhichthebuildingistorest.Howcantheelite spread its influence over the masses? Here we encounter the realproblem,anditisessentiallyaproblemofeducation.Duringthelastdecadeofthenineteenthcenturyagroupofmenendeavoredtopreparethepublicmind for broad changes. To this end they founded the London School ofEconomicsandPoliticalScience,whichtodayranksamongthemostfamousinstitutionsofeducation.”

H.G.Wellspublishedin1933hisbookTheShapeofThingstoCome. In thisbookhepredictsaSecondWorldWararound1940,originatingfromaGerman-Polishdispute.After1945therewouldbeanincreasinglackofpublicsafetyin“criminally infected” areas. The plan for the “modern world-state” wouldsucceedonitsthirdattempt,andcomeoutofsomethingthatoccurredinBasra,Iraq.

In1940TheNewWorldOrderwaspublishedby theCarnegieEndowment forInternationalPeace.Thebookcontainsaselectlistofreferencesonregionalandworldfederation,togetherwithsomespecialplansforaNewWorldOrderafterthewar.

OnMay14,1947,WinstonChurchillannouncedaspartofhisfamousspeechintheLondonRoyalAlbertHall:

“Our final goal is to install an all-powerful government on aworld level,andwewillstriveforthat.”

ThePreliminaryDraftofaWorldConstitutionpublishedin1948providesforaWorldCouncilalongwithaChamberofGuardianstoenforceworldlaw.

On February 17, 1950, in testimony before the Senate on Foreign RelationsCommittee,internationalfinancierJamesP.Warburgsaid:

“We shall have a World Government, whether or not we like it. ThequestionisonlywhetherWorldGovernmentwillbeachievedbyconsentorbyconquest.”

The Mid-Century Challenge to U.S. Foreign Policy (1959) sponsored by theRockefellerBrothersFund,explains:

“TheUnited States cannot escape, and indeed should welcome... the taskwhichhistoryhasimposedonus.ThisisthetaskofhelpingtoshapeaNewWorldOrderinallitsdimensions,spiritual,economic,political,social.”

Ina1968speechentitledTheUnitedNationsandAlternativeFormulations,TheHard Road to World Order Richard Gardner, former U.S. Deputy AssistantSecretary of State and U.S. ambassador to Italy, provided an accurateforewarningandpictureof theenvironment inwhichwelivetoday,explaininghowtheelitistplannerswould,throughtheuseofgradualism(twostepsforward,one step backward), succeed in their century-long plan to create aOneWorldGovernment.InanexcerptfromthespeechGardnerexplainsthefollowing:

“Inshort,wearelikelytodobetterbybuildingourHouseofWorldOrderfrom the bottom up rather than the top down. It will look like a great,booming,buzzingconfusion,touseWilliamJames’sfamousdescriptionofreality, but a final run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece bypiece,islikelytogetustoworldorderfasterthantheold-fashionedfrontalattack.”

In The Future of Federalism (1969) Nelson Rockefeller claims that currenteventscompellinglydemandaNewWorldOrderastheoldorderiscrumbling,andthereis“anewandfreeorderstrugglingtobeborn.”Rockefellersaid:

“Thereisafeverofnationalism....Thenation-stateisbecominglessandlesscompetent toperform its internationalpolitical tasks....Theseare someofthereasonspressingustoleadvigorouslytowardthetruebuildingofaNewWorldOrder.”

TheformerWest-GermanChancellorWillyBrandtdeclaredthefollowingabouttheplannedNewWorldOrder:

“The New World Order is a world that will have one supranationalauthoritythatwillregulatetheworldtradeandindustry;aninternationalorganization that will control the production and consumption ofpetroleum; an international currency that will replace the dollar and aninternational police force to command the decrees of the New WorldOrder.”

HenryKissinger,inaddressbeforetheGeneralAssemblyoftheUnitedNations(1975),said:

“To all peoples and governments: Let us fashion together a NewWorldOrder.”

OnApril 18, 1991, theDalai Lama said to themembers of theUnited StatesCongressinWashington:

“Perhapsthetimehascometothinkmoredeeplyormorephilosophicallyinordertosolveortofindnewarrangements thataremoreenlightenedandcivilized, or what you call the New World Order. I feel the New WorldOrdershouldbebasedonprinciplesofcompassionandfreedom.”

MikhailGorbachevsaid:

“World progress is only possible through a search for universal humanconsensusaswemoveforwardtoaNewWorldOrder.”

HenryKissingerwroteintheLosAngelesTimesconcerningNAFTA:

“WhatCongresswillhavebefore it isnota conventional tradeagreementbut the architecture of a new international system... a first step toward aNewWorldOrder.”12

InthePhiladelphiaInquirer(October1994)NelsonMandelasaid:

“TheNewWorldOrderthatisinthemakingmustfocusonthecreationofaworldofdemocracy,peaceandprosperityforall.”

PresidentHosniMubarakofEgypttoldtheNewYorkTimes:

“Therenewalofthenon-proliferationtreatywasdescribedasimportantforthewelfareofthewholeworldandtheNewWorldOrder.”13

Afterthe9/11attacks,DavidRockefeller,attheannualBilderberger-conferencesaid:

“Weareon thevergeof a global transformation.Allweneed is the rightmajorcrisisandthenationswillaccepttheNewWorldOrder.”

Jacques Chirac, President of the French Republic, said at the InternationalInstitute for Strategic Studies (London, November 18, 2004), that to create afairerWorldOrdernostatecouldactindependently.

“It is by recognizing thenew reality of amulti-polar and inter-dependentworld thatwewill succeed in building a sounder and fairer internationalorder.”

Healsoclaimed:

“TheworldneedsastrongEuropeinareforgedtransatlanticpartnershiptobuildtheNewWorldOrderthatwillguaranteelastingpeace,securityandeconomicandhumanprogress.”14

Duringthesixty-secondsessionoftheUnitedNationsGeneralAssembly(NewYork, September 25, 2007) M. Nicolas Sarkozy, President of the FrenchRepublicsaid:

“It’s on a global scale that we must consider and resolve the world’sproblems.Franceintendstopursuewithallpeopleofgoodwillthebattletobuild the New World Order of the twenty-first century. Peoples of theworld,togetherwecanbuildabetterworldforallmankind.InthenameofFrance, I call onallStates tounite to found theNewWorldOrderof thetwenty-firstcentury.”15

There are hundreds more articles and speeches by those actively working tomakeglobalgovernmentareality.AlthoughtheNewWorldOrderispresentedas a world of democracy, peace and prosperity, in point of fact it will be a

dictatorial world order. Tilman Evers from the German Evangelical AdultEducationsaid:

“AdemocraticNewWorldOrder isn’t theultimate goal at all. In itself itwouldbeacontradictioninterms.”

Our ruling class has been working for decades to destroy the existing worldorderinordertorealizeadictatorialNewWorldOrder!

Dr. John Coleman, a former intelligence agent of British MI6 identified thepower behind theNewWorldOrder in his bookConspiratorsHierarchy:TheStoryoftheCommitteeof300:

“There is a worldwide conspiracy being orchestrated by an extremelypowerfulandinfluentialgroupofgenetically-relatedindividuals(atleastatthehighestechelons)whichincludemanyoftheworld’swealthiestpeople,toppoliticalleaders,andcorporateelite,aswellasmembersoftheso-calledBlackNobilityofEuropewhosegoalistocreateaOneWorldGovernment,strippedofnationalistic and regionalboundaries, that is obedient to theiragenda.Their intention is to obtain complete and total control over everyhuman being on the planet and to dramatically reduce the world´spopulation by 5.5 billion people.While the name NewWorld Order is atermfrequentlyusedtodaywhenreferringtothisgroup,it’smoreusefultoidentifytheprincipalorganizations,institutions,andindividualswhomakeupthisvastinterlockingspiderwebofeliteconspirators.”

JohnColemanalsostates:

“A One World Government and one-unit monetary system, underpermanent non-elected hereditary oligarchs who self-select from amongtheirnumbersintheformofafeudalsystemasitwasintheMiddleAges.In thisOneWorldentity,populationwillbe limitedbyrestrictionson thenumber of children per family, diseases, wars, famines, until one billionpeoplewhoareusefultotherulingclass,inareaswhichwillbestrictlyandclearly defined, remain as the total world population. There will be nomiddleclass,onlyrulersandtheservants.Alllawswillbeuniformunderalegal system of world courts practicing the same unified code of laws,backed up by a One World Government police force and a One Worldunifiedmilitary to enforce laws in all former countrieswherenonationalboundaries shall exist. The systemwill be on the basis of awelfare state;thosewhoareobedientandsubservienttotheOneWorldGovernmentwill

berewardedwiththemeanstolive;thosewhoarerebelliouswillsimplebestarvedtodeathorbedeclaredoutlaws,thusatargetforanyonewhowishestokillthem.”16

IntheNewWorldOrdertherewillbenoindependence,nogovernments,royalfamilies,republics,statesorprovinces.Aswewillsee,therulingpowerbehindtheNewOrder,alreadymanagestheglobalflowofmoney,thecentralbanksandthe biggest multinationals. It determines who will govern the “democratic”countriesthroughitscontrolofthepressandthemedia.Byprovidingloansonalargescaleitisdependedonbyalmostallcountries.Governmentsthatwishtoremain independentwillbebrought forcefully to theirknees: their leaderswillbebroughtdown,ifnotwithpoliticalpropaganda,thenwitheconomicsanctionsormilitaryviolence.

Chapter3

Power,MachineandMan

Our current global system is based on the decimal system. This was never adeliberatechoiceonourpart; itwassimplyimposedonus, throughsubterfugeand deceit, resulting in the destruction of cultures. Europe has become theepicenterofthecomingglobalmonetarysystemasaresultofitsconcentrationofgold.ThismeansthattheotheraspectsoftheglobalsystemarealsoanchoredinEurope.

In 1668, JohnWilkins presented aUniversalMeasure to theRoyal Society inLondon, which he himself had founded. Later, this would develop into theInternationalSystemofUnits.TheRoyalSocietyconsistedofmembersof theEnglish elite: Scientists, philosophers, bankers and politicians, with sciencebeingthemostimportant.MensuchasIsaacNewtonhadalogical,mechanicalworldview,basedonmathematicalprinciplesandreason.Theconsequencesoftheir impact continue to be experienced even today. The goalwas to create aglobalstandardforallaspectsofreality,reducibletothedecimalsystem.Therearesevenbasicunits:

1.Meter(m) -Length2.Kilogram(kg) -Weight3.Second(s) -Time4.Ampere(A) -Electricalcurrent5.Kelvin(K) -Temperature6.Mole(mol) -Amountofsubstance7.Candela(cd) -LuminousIntensity(Light)

Thesesevenunitsaffecteveryaspectofourlives.Ourrulingclasshaveaddedaneighthaspect:Themonetarysystem.Bycontrollingnumbereight,theyareabletoinfluenceandcontroltheothersevenaspectsaswell.

SettingthesestandardsandcreatingthemonetarysystemclearedthewayfortheglobalslaverythattheIndustrialRevolutionactuallycaused.TheessenceoftheIndustrialRevolutionrevealsthelinkbetweenthebasicunitsoftimeandmoney.

Eversince,themotto,“Timeismoney,”hasbeenwidelyaccepted.

For the common man, the consequences were enormous. People were put toworkincompanies,andpaidanhourlywage.Theyfoundthemselvespartofasysteminwhichtheywerereducedtomererobots.Theirsurvivalskillsvanishedwithin a few generations and they became utterly dependent on the system.Existing social structures came under tremendous pressure. Child laborwas anormalphenomenon.Asfarasourleaderswereconcerned,itwas,ofcourse,acompletelydifferentsituation.Weweretoldthiswasjustprogress.

DuringtheIndustrialRevolution,productionmaterialsandcapitalgoodshadtobepurchased.Thepossibilitytoinvestwas,ofcourse,limitedtoourleadersandtheirconfidants.Bankers,scientistsandfactoryownersallworkedtogether.Thisincluded mergers, acquisitions, and joint ventures. Should anyone from thepeople try to enter the competition, they could try theStockExchange,whichwasalsocontrolledbytheelite.Everythingisundercontrol.

England became a global empire and the Industrial Revolution spread likewildfire.And, of course, so did themonetary system.Our invisible elite builtglobalnetworksatthestartofthe20thcentury.Theydeterminedwheretomoneywouldgo.Wheneverrailwaylineswereconstructed,peopleandgoodscouldbetransportedveryquickly.That’swhytheUnitedStateseconomygrewsofast.

Theyhadlongsincetakencontroloftheplanet,althoughnobodyrealizedityet.All decisions regarding investments were made on the basis of geostrategicconsiderations, the considerations on the basis of which their ancestors haddeterminednationalboundaries.

Current geopolitics was founded at the end of the 19th century. Geopoliticsmeans:Bordersand strategy,natural resources, thepositionof local tribesandpeoplesand infrastructure (bothnatural, suchas rivers, andmanmade, suchasroadsand railroads).Theplanet is treated likeachessgame, forwhichonlyafew know the rules.Whenever a country decides not to play along, there areplenty of solutions that can be found to encourage participation. Economicblockades,war,coups,politicalassassinationsareallformsofmotivation.Secretservices(MI5,MI6,Mossad,CIAandothers)arealloperatedoutofLondontocontrollocalleaders.

Theexistenceofbanksmadeindustrializationpossible.

Industrialization made it further possible to churn out weapons on anunprecedentedscale,whichinturnmadeitpossibletowagelarge-scalewar.Theoldstructurewasdestroyedandnewstructurestookitsplace.Peoplearetrainedtoonlyknowthepartofthemachinerywhichtheyoperatemakingitimpossibletofathomtheultimategoalofthisrevolution.Theeducationsystemandmediaareused tomakesure that things stay theway theyare. It isessential that thepublic remain ignorant, becoming powerless subjects and dependent in everyway.And there areways to dealwith those that prove to be clever enough tothreatentoriseabovetheirdesiredstatus.

In1931,BertrandRussellpublishedthefollowinginTheScientificOutlook:

“On those rare occasions when a boy or girl who has passed the age atwhichitisusualtodeterminesocialstatusshowssuchmarkedabilityastoseem the intellectual equal of the rulers, a difficult situation will ariserequiring serious consideration. If the youth is content to abandon hispreviousassociatesand to throw inhis lotwholeheartedlywith therulers,hemay, after suitable tests, be promoted, but if he shows any regrettablesolidaritywithhisprevious associates, the rulerswill reluctantly concludethat there isnothing tobedonewithhimexcept to sendhimto the lethalchamber before his ill-disciplined intelligence has had time to spreadrevolt.”

Andtherestofthepopulation?

“Asforthemanualworkers,theywillbediscouragedfromseriousthought:Theywillbemadeascomfortableaspossible…;Assoonasworkinghoursare over, amusements will be provided, of a sort calculated to causewholesome mirth, and to prevent any thoughts of discontent whichotherwisemightcloudtheirhappiness.”

This is reflected in our society: Carefully cultivated stupidity; an apatheticignorantsociety;aBraveNewWorldindeed.

AldousHuxleywroteinhisbookBraveNewWorld(1932):

“Alltheboysandgirlswilllearnfromanearlyagetobewhatiscalled‘co-operative’,i.e.todoexactlywhateverybodyelseisdoing.Initiativewillbediscouragedinthesechildren,andinsubordination,withoutbeingpunished,willbescientificallytrainedoutofthem.”

Peoplewhogrowuplikethisbecometeachersthemselves,andthingshavecomefullcircle.

Testsmakeitpossibletosetgoalsatanationallevelandpeoplewiththiskindofeducation form themajority of the electorate ofwhat is called democracy. Inaddition,theyarethemaincommercialtarget.Duetothepowerofnumbersandthechoicesmadebythemajority(elections,bestsellingbooks,televisionratings,andnationalstatistics), thecollectiveconsciencecanbeadjustedtothedesiredlevel.

Independent and creative thinking is stopped while it is still in its earlydevelopment, for example by creating rivalry through educational scores andthroughmultiplechoicequestions.Anysenseofself-worthandself-knowledgeishardtodevelop,asisself-confidence,thebasisofallinitiatives.

DeeHock,founderoftheVISACreditCardAssociation(1968),thefirstmajorcreditcardinstitute–analternativetocashmoney–said:

“We are at that very point in timewhen a 400-year-old age is dying andanotherisstrugglingtobeborn-ashiftingofculture,science,society,andinstitutionsenormouslygreaterthantheworldhaseverexperienced.”17

In this quote, Dee Hock refers to the period of building a global, centrallycontrolledmonetary systemand the endof theperiodof industrialization, twothingsthatcompletelydetermineourlives.

TheClubofRomewasfoundedintheAcademiadeiLinceiinRomebyAurelioPeccei and Alexander King. The topic of recent Club of Romemeetings hasbeen”TheGreatTransition”:

“Weareconvincedthatweareintheearlystagesoftheformationofanewtypeofworldsocietywhichwillbedifferentfromtoday´saswasthatoftheworldusheredinbytheIndustrialRevolutionthatprecededit.”

The run-up to the Great Transition, the Paradigm shift or Shift, startedmanyyearsago.Ithasbeendiscussedinfinancial,politicalandNewAgemovements,as well as in management books and courses on, for example, ”Changemanagement”.

Thiscentury-longprocess isnowalmostatanend.Weareon thebrinkof theGreat Transition that various leading political and media figures have beentalkingaboutforsometime.

“Weneedanewparadigmofdevelopmentinwhichtheenvironmentwillbeapriority.Worldcivilizationasweknowitwillsoonend.Wehaveverylittletimeandwemustact.Ifwecanaddresstheenvironmentalproblem,itwillhavetobedonewithinanewsystem,anewparadigm.Wehavetochangeourmindset,thewayhumankindviewstheworld.”-MikhailGorbachev

“TheeffectiveexecutionofAgenda21willrequireaprofoundreorientationof all human society, unlike anything the world has ever experienced amajor shift in the priorities of both governments and individuals and anunprecedented redeployment of human and financial resources.” - UNAgenda21

Thisisaprocessthatcaneithertakeplaceharmoniouslyorinleapsandbounds,withalotofsocialchaos.Ultimatelythatdependsonusall.Peoplewhoareonlyfocusedontheireverydayexistencemaywellbeinforaverynastysurprise.

Chapter4

Theendoftheindividualrighttoself-determinations

WhatexactlyistheGreatTransition?Isitthebeginningofanewsocietyandanewwayofliving?Orisitatechnocraticdictatorship?Inlightofthehistoryoftheexistingsystem,chancesareitwillbethelatter.

Thefact thatwehaveagloballyconnectedcomputernetworkbecameclearonJanuary17, 2009,whenAugmentedRealitywas introduced formobile phonesacrosstheworld,tomakeitpossibletoaddvirtualimagestorealisticimages.

AugmentedRealityhastomeetthreerequirements:-Thesystemcombinesrealityandvirtualelements;-Itisreal-timeinteractive;-Itoperatesinthreedimensions;ithasBack-TrackingSupport(realtimetrackingisrequired).

Whataboutourprivacy?

Asimilarconcepthasalreadybeenlaunched:AugmentedIdentityManagement,inwhich software and facial recognition are combined. If you are in a certainlocationandyouarelookingforsomeone,yourmobilephonecanhelpyoutrackthemdown.

Itmaybecleartoeveryonethatcurrentdevelopmentswillhaveahugeimpactinsocial (andcriminal) terms.Peoplewilldocrazy things,accidentswillhappenandgovernmentcontrolwillcontinuetogrow.

The ultimate goal is to get everyone to communicate online, a completeintegration ofman and technology. Facebook and Twitter aremerely the firststages. But already texting, emailing and twittering have become hugelyimportant.Traditionalmeansofcorrespondencehavebecome increasingly rareand,asaresult,ourempathycontinuestobereduced.

Whatwillfollowisacompleteintegrationofmanandtechnology.ThepointatwhichthisprocesswillhavebecomeirreversibleiscalledtheGreatTransition.AftertheTransition,theindividualrighttoself-determinationscomestoanend.

Weneedtoaskourselvesthefollowingquestions:

1. Whoultimatelycontrolsthiscentrallymanagedsystem?2. Whobenefitsfromitscompleteintegration?3. Whatkindoffutureawaitsus?

Cashmoneywillbeabolishedsoontomakewayforourtotaldependenceontheglobalcomputersystem.Youcan”only”accessthatsystembyusingachipinaplasticcard(orinyourbody).

This chip is the ID that will give you access to all you need, such as food,transport,education,andhealthcare.The timeof individualself-determinationshascometoanend.

The law is equal for everyone. Rich and poor become relative concepts.Everyone is totally dependent on the digital financial system.Any anomalousbehaviorwillberecorded.Shouldthesystemconsideranaspectofthebehaviorunacceptable:AccessDenied!

Thepolicewon’tcomelookingforyou;youwillhavetogotothemtofindoutwhyyouhavebeenloggedoutofthesystem.

You have no choice: Your (electronic) car won’t start; you are banned frompublictransport;atthesupermarketthedoorswon’tevenopen.Sothereyouare,hungryandbroke.It’sonlynowthatyoubegintorealizethatthingshavebeenthiswayfordecades.Buttelevisionhasalwaystoldyouthingsweregoingverywell(progress!).

Youcould tryand lookforhelpfromyourrelativesandfriends-AnneFrank-style - if it weren’t for the fact that their actions are monitored by the samesystemthatjustshutyouout.Anyhelptheywillprovideyoubeyondtakingyoutothepolicehelpdeskwillhaveseriousconsequencesforthem.

Whatpoliticalmovementor interestgroupwillcome toyourdefense?There’snobodyyoucan trust.TheSystemhas shifted theburdenofproof:Whydon’tyou explain yourself? Nobody will stick their neck out for you; nobody isresponsible.

Thebigquestion:IftheSystemiscontrolledcentrally,whopushesitsbuttons?Nobodyknows!

Chapter5

ALeapofFaith

Humansandtheirmutualcommunicationoccupyacentralpositioninthe“GreatTransition“process.

The digital number system allowed us to objectify things and make themtransparent to everyone. This in turn allowed people to orient themselves andstriveforbalance.Thisuniversalcommunicationtoolissooncomingtoanend.

Howarewedealingwiththemonetarysystemrightnow?

StanleyKubrick'smovie2001–ASpaceOdyssey,containsascene(Scene4)ofaprimatecommunityinadesert.Oneofinhabitantsrealizesthatabonethathasbeenleftoverafteramealcanalsobeusedasatool.

Howthistoolisusedcanbeseeninthenextscene(Scene5),wheretheboneisusedtokillafellowprimateduringanargument.

Theevolution fromScene5 toScene6 (fromclub to spaceship) suggests thatprimateshavestartedusingtheirbrainsandhavemadeprogress(aTransition).

Theprimateswieldingtheclubaretheretorepresentus.Theclubrepresentsthemonetary system,whichat themoment isused formuch the samepurpose:Atooltooppressandkill.

Toachieve thegoal -asmoothandbalanced transition-weareencouraged toface our differences (culture, race, and socio-economic status) and focus onsimilaritiesratherthanthedifferences.

We live inanerawhere information is freelyavailableover the Internet.Seekandye shall find.Moneycanbe instantly available at any timevia computersandmobile telephones.Oneexample is thepopularmicro-credit system in theThirdWorld,theprominentmovementontheperipheryoftheglobalmonetarysystem.Thewaythemonetarysystemcurrentlyfunctions:Onehalfoftheworld´spopulationhaseverything,whiletheotherhalfhasvirtuallynothing.

In most Western countries, power emerges when people fail to face theirresponsibilities.Thiscausesavacuumin thepublicdomain,which is filledby

thecleverestandmostbrazen,orsimplybyelectroniccontrol.

Becausemoney,ratherthantheabilitytoshoulderresponsibilities,isalwaystheprimarymotivation,mergers and automation lead to ever-increasing size.Thisfocusonsizeresults inapolarizationof thehavesandhave-nots,cultivatingasocietyofgreed.Addingtothismixarethespindoctors,mediamanagementandgrandstandingatmeetings,conventions,workshops,andseminars.Duringmega-stockholdermeetings,ego´sareliterallyinflateduntiltheyareabouttheburst:

“Myyachtandglassbusinesstowerarebiggerthanyours!”

Wehaveasocietyoftalkersanddoers.Whatdotalkersdo?Firstofall,theytalkaboutdoersandwhattheyshoulddoandhowtheyshoulddoit.Thenthingsgowrongandtheytalkaboutthat.Thenmorethingsgowrongandtheytalkaboutthat. Everything becomes vague and expensive. Here, too, a culture of greedemerges. Lack of knowledge is obfuscated by expensive consultants, coachesandmanagerscreatingjobs,perksanddeceit.

Awastefulcultureoftalkingandlieshasemergedinthelastyears.Thosewhodotheactualworkmustbehumbleandshutup(andpay their rent, taxes,andpremiums!).

Of course,mergers rule,withmoney floatingaround in largequantities,whilecritical employeeswho fail to tow the official line are firedwith ever-greaterease.Itisalsoatimewhenpastadministrationscanbecleaneduptoupdatethepast. The happy message of a brighter future is then sold to the people bytelevisioncommercialsandtonsofshinypaperexplaininghowthisprogressisdesirableandgood.Howhighthecostsreallyareandwhowillpayforitallarenevermentionwithanyclarity.

Eventoday,architectsmaybuildcastlesintheair,buttheyneedactualcraftsmento realize them. Our economy is a child with a huge (talking) head. AnotherTower of Babel: In the Bible, the confusion and subsequent downfall werebrought about by theHand ofGod; in today´s society, all it takes is a powerfailure.

TheNetherlandsasanexampleIn the last thirtyyears, amegalomaniac andmaterialist hierarchyhas emergedthat has allowed a privileged class of individuals to get rich by confiscating

institutions (public housing, healthcare, public transport). Themost expensivelawyersarehiredtojustifytheiractions,fortheythemselvescannot.

And the rest of population bows to the inevitable.A large bag of cash equalslegitimacy.Itisnotquestionedwherethemoneycamefrom;hopingsomeofitwill come our way. All this happens at the expense of the community andreinforces the processes described in this book.Look at public healthcare andhousing:Afewdecadesago,thesewerenotexpectedtomakeaprofit.

Nowtheyareallmega-institutionswithboardsofdirectors,andthepeoplehavelosttheirinfluence.Localmanagementdoesnotopposethiscultureofgreedandhas gradually been corrupted, as have the independent professionals. Whatmattersmost now is the bottom line, to everyone but the general public, howhavetopaymoreandmoreforlessandless.Evenwhereonelivesisdeterminedby the mega-institutions: Because it is so easy and convenient to look forhousing via the Internet, unaware of the information that is being gathered.However, that information is also used to determine ones position onwaitinglists.Whatcriteriaarebeingusediskepthidden.

Thismakesitpossibletoselectspecificindividualsandassignthemtospecificneighborhoods.Forexample,neighborhoodsthatwillbedemolishedin10years'timebecauselandpriceshaverisen!Forsuchareaspeoplewhoareconsideredanti-social are given a higher priority so they can pave theway for the futuredemolition.

Andnobodyspeaksoutagainstit.

Cities like Amsterdam have introduced the term 'urban nomad', and there areevenbusinesseswhoofferthesesquattersaplacetolive.Theyarethensentfromproblemneighborhoodtoproblemneighborhood,therebyincreasingthenumberof people without any rights. Needless to say, the idea of public housing onexpensive land isanathema. Itdoesn’t takemuch to tear it alldownandbuildvillasforthewell-to-do.ADarwiniankindofFreeMarketdividesmankindintowinners and losers. One can guess what will eventually happen to the losers.Thispowerisbasedontheillusionofmoney,whichhasnointrinsicvalue.Thisprocesshasplacedpeopleinpositionsthatfocusexclusivelyonmaterialgain,attheexpenseofcarryingresponsibility.Becausetheywouldn'tknowhowtotakeonresponsibility,accidentshappenandscandalsoccur.

Driven by fear and lack of trust, people hoard their money. It has become areservoir,andasstagnantwateritbeginstostink.

Investinghasbecomeextremelydangerous.ThephenomenoncalledFlashCrashis well-known: OnMay 6, 2010, without any apparent cause, the Dow JonesIndextumbled998.5pointsandinthespaceoffiveminutes:1000billiondollarssimplyevaporated.

Aftera5monthinvestigation(!),theSECandCFTCstatedthat:

“High-speedtradewithhigh-speedcomputershadprovedacriticaldriverbehindthestockexchangecollapse.Anautomatedprogramissuedtheorderto buy $ 4.1 billion dollars, and because it kept repeating the order, itacceleratedtheprocess.”

Peoplewerewarnedaboutthis,butnoappropriatemeasuresweretaken.18

Thistotallypassesanyunderstanding:

Financial wizards performing their tricks and playing games with thepensionsofthepeople.

Seduced by Internet and television, people become interested in investing infaraway countries. They are promised high yields, and whether or not thepromiseisrealisticornotbecomesclearonlyafterthemoneyhasgone.

Howstupidcanweget?Whydon'twethinktwiceabouthandingovermillionstothestockexchange?

Aquote fromamemberof thestockmarketgoverningbody in theFinancieelDagbladofFebruary25,2010:

“WhenIstoptalkingtoourinvestors,banksandaccountants,theygointoapanicandeverythingcollapses. If I tell themevena littlebitof theactualtruth,thesamehappens.SoallIcandoistellingthemliesandnonsense.”19

Thesearethepeoplewhoareheadingmanycompaniesandinstitutionsinpublichealthcareandhousing,and thecommercialbanks:Ourself-appointed leaders.These gentlemen bribe notaries, lawyers, judges, and municipalities; literallyanyoneandanythingthatcanhelpthemintheirquesttomeettheirtargets.

Their companies behave in exactly the same way, which explains all theenvironmental scandals and the destruction of the Third World. People, whorebelleave,orareforcedtoleave.

The foolwhoactuallyhas thecourage the tell the truth, thewhistleblower, isstripped and ridiculed in front of the nation, making sure that everyone else

remainsquiet.

Is this the true expression of the freedom of speech?Whatever you do,makesure you can afford an expensive lawyer, because they have becomeindispensableinourlegalstate.

In2010adocumentaryfilmaboutthefinancialcrisisof2007–2010calledInsideJob by Charles Ferguson was released. This movie reveals how the financialsystemdoesbusiness.Thosewhoknowlittleaboutthesematterswoulddowelltowatchthisdocumentary.Itshowsthelackofresponsibilitywithwhichmeninthefinancialsectorconductthemselves.

Inshort,nearlyeverythingintheNetherlandshasbeensold,andthepeoplehavelittleornoinfluence.Dotheychoosecivilrights?No,theychoosetheBMWandflatscreentelevision:AliceinWonderland.

Justabouteverythinghasbeenoffered to theGoldenCalf,and inacountryasflatastheNetherlands,thereisnomountainforMosestocomedownfromtosetthingsright.

Chapter6

Dowestillhaveafreewill?

Ourprivacyisbecominglessandlessimportanttous:RealityTV,webcamsandAugmentedReality.Eventhegovernmentislessandlessinclinedtostayoutofourprivatelives.Wedon’thaveanythingtohide,dowe?Whocares;justdon’tgiveusaheadache!

Like fools, we entrust all our private information to the system and totallydependonitforourmonetaryandotherneeds.Wedon’tnoticeit,becausewearebusymakingjustenoughmoneytogetby,stuckintraffic,footballmatches,watchingtelevisionandourcellphones.Ourremotecontrolmakesusfeellikegods.

Wesimplycan’tbebotheredtouseourbrainsandmaintainourskills.

There’sanelectronicdevice foreverything.Wego from“active“ to“passive“;from “independent“ to “fully dependent“; from “awareness“ to “ignorance“;from“socialcohesion“toso-called“independence“and“socialfragmentation“.TheSystemtakescareofeverythingandisresponsibleforeverything.Fromthisinstant,wedependontheSystemandnolongeroneachother.

Asmentionedbefore,thecomingTransitionwillmeantheendoftheindividualright to self-determinations. We are no longer deemed fit to make our owndecisions and take responsibility.We have come close to the point where wehavestartedtobelievethisourselvesasfactandacceptthisTransition.

Welookincreasinglylikeagroupoftouriststhatmeeklyfollowstheirguideintounknown territory. A skilful guide who leads his ’friends’ by the hand forsouvenirsandattractions.Hegetsacommissionandsees to it thatpocketsareemptied.Attheendofthetour,wearebankruptbuthappy.

Whatelsecouldweexpectfrompeoplewho,forthelastfiftyyears,havebeenraised by the political system, the mainstream media and educational systemratherthanbytheirparents?

Ever since the introduction of the generation gap in the 1960s (together withdrugs, popmusic,massmedia and its youth culture) people no longer turn to

theirsocialenvironmentwhentheyfaceamoraldilemma.

Weusedtofocusoneachother.Ourrolemodelswereourparents,andpeopleinoursocialenvironment.Nowourbehaviorisdictatedbythemedia.Hollywood,MTV, YouTube and Entertainment give us role models and lifestyles that wenormally would never be exposed to. The consequences: Generation gap andalienation!

Ourchildrengetemotionallyisolatedataverytenderage.Theyfeelthatnobodyunderstandsthem.Toattractattention,theystartdoingthecraziestthings.Whatthings?Theycanseethatontelevision,aslongastheygettoseethemselvesonYouTubeorinthenewspapers.

When they are at home, young people are busy with their video games,computersandmobilephones.Butwhenyouplaywithgadgetsratherthanotherpeoplefromatenderage,itinfluencesyoursenseofcompassion,conscienceandresponsibility.

Parentsaren’tallowedtosharetheirexperienceandinsights,theyarenotcool,theyareoldandasocialobstacle.They’retooslowtounderstandcomputersandtechnologicalgadgets.

Inthepast,beforethearrivalofthemobilephone,parentsknewwhentheirkidsusedthetelephone.Therewasa televisioninpeople’shomesandparentswereable to monitor their kids’ behavior. Nowadays, smartphones and internetportals, such as Facebook, YouTube and Twitter, have switched thefragmentation process into a higher gear. Parents have no idea what kind ofnetworks their children are involved in and where they end up. They feelpowerlessandbecomeindifferent.

In these hectic times of artificial conflict, hypes and useless violence, there isonlyonewayout:Politicallycorrectbehaviorandopinions.Begood,soyouasaparent,teacherorcitizencan’tbeblamed.

Initially,thegenerationgapinvolvedyoungstersbetweentheagesof18and21.Nowadays,thishasbeenloweredto10to14.

Kids and their parents have totally grown apart. Children, defenseless andinnocentastheyare,arehandedovertobeindoctrinatedbythemediaandstate-controllededucation.

Andwhatdotheparents think?Well, the‘goodoldtimes’havepast; theylosetheirself-confidenceandturntothesamestateofmind.

Afewmoregenerationsandtheideaofpeopleraisingtheirownkidswillhavebecomeathingofthepast.

We have become a race of programmed creatures willing to believe and dowhatever the political system,massmedia and schools tell us to do.By thesethree institutes, not only will individuals be controlled and influenced, butchangesinallexistingrelationsinpolitics,society,moralityandfamilylifecanbeeasilyexecuted.Thereisnoescape!

Itisnotbyaccidentthateducationistakingoutofthehandsofparentsassoonas possible. The information of individual opinion and personal growth isredirectedfromthehometoschoolsanduniversities.20

Chapter7

Reality

“A truth's initial commotion isdirectlyproportional tohowdeeply the liewasbelieved.Whenawell-packagedweboflieshasbeensoldgraduallytothemassesovergenerations,thetruthwillseemutterlypreposterousanditsspeaker,aravinglunatic.”-DresdenJames

Weallliefromtimetotime.Westartlyingatanearlyage.Andweareshockedwhen our children lie to us. These lies are not complicated and easy to seethrough.Wedealwiththeminstantlyanddon’tgivethemtoomuchthought.“Itwillpass,”wetellourselves.

Complicated lies are much difficult to comprehend, especially when theybecomepartofournewsorhistory.Togettothebottomoftheselies,youneedtohave agreat deal of insight and spend a lot of time.Time is somethingwedon’t have. Our daily lives are filled with our jobs, expenses, traffic jams,football,televisionandCellphone.

Our ”Invisible Superiors” are perfectly aware of this and use it to theiradvantage. It allows them topush throughanagendawithoutanyonenoticing.Politicians and journalists are unlikely to tell us more than they want, or beallowedtoletusknow.

Inasituationliketheonedescribedabove,itiseasytosellalie.Ifyoutakethetime to take a good look and analyzewhat you see, youmay be in for a bigsurprise.

Hereisonesuchexample:

Theseaerialphotographsweretakenduringthe1962Cubanmissilecrises.Theywere taken from a U2 spy plane in the earth’s stratosphere (the layer that isclosesttospace).

Richard Helms occupied a high position at the OSS, the CIA’s predecessor.Before becoming Director of the CIA, he always operated in the highestechelons of the secret service. In 1973, he left the CIA to become the USambassadorinIran,apositionheoccupieduntil1977.In2003,Helmspublishedhismemoirs.21

Onpage213ofhismemoirs,Helmshasthefollowingtosayabouttheseaerialphotographs:

“Thepilotwouldbesome70000feet-roughly14miles-abovehistargetonOctober14.Atthataltitude,theremarkablehighdefinitionfilmpermittedresolutiontosome30inches….”

Barry Goldwater was a US Senator from 1953 until 1979, and also theRepublicanpresidentialcandidate in1964. In1979,hepublishedhismemoirs,WithnoApologies.Hehasthistosayabouttheaboveaerialphotographs:

“Thepictureswerevastlysuperiortoanyofourformeraerialphotographs- definitions so clear itwas possible to read the headlines of a newspaperphotographedfromanaltitudeof8miles.”22

Nowtakealookandcomparethefollowingsatellitepictures.

TheseimageswereshownduringapresentationbySecretaryofDefense,PowellattheUNSecurityCouncilonFebruary5,2003.Noticethatthedatesonwhichthetwosetsofpicturesweretakenarenolessthan41yearsapart!

Withregardtothesephotographs,ofcoursewearebeingtreatedlikefools.Whyis thequalityof thesephotographssopoor?Has theUnitedStatesgovernment

forgottenthat,40yearsago,peoplehadthetechnologytotakeextremelysharppicturesfromthestratosphere?Conclusion:ThepicturesshownbyPowellareafarce; a fabrication to start awar. Ifwhatwas at stake in both of these caseswasn’taworldwidecrisis,itwouldbefunny!

However,in2003,thephotographswereenoughtopersuadeourpoliticiansthatwe needed to unleash the war on Iraq and accept any and all military andcollateralcasualties.Howmanysoldiersdiedasaresultofthatfatefuldecision?Andhowmanymorearegoingtodie?Nobodyasksthesekindsofquestions.

Hereisanotherstrikingexample:

TheaccidentalbombingoftheChineseembassyinBelgradeonMay7,1999isanotherexample.Amistakehadbeenmadeindeterminingtheoccupantsofthebuildingthathadbeenbombed.

OnbehalfofGeneralWalter,NATOspokesmenJertzhadexplainedthereasonforthismistake:

“Thesecretservicehadusedoutdatedmaps!”23

Inotherwords,40yearsafterthehighlyadvancedaerialphotographshadbeenmade;NATOstillusedoutdatedmapstodeterminewhereitwillbomb.

Onemoreexample:

On the next page you will find find a picture of the subterranean Al QaedacomplexinToraBorainAfghanistanprovidedbytheUnitedStatesgovernment.

ThePentagonprobably thought thatnobodywouldmake the effort tovalidatethis. Some reporters, however, actually did go and check this out, findingnothing!24

Noofficial attempt has beenmade to refute these findings.Onewould expectsomethingmore,consideringtheimportanceofpersuadingdoubtersoftheneedtowagewaragainstal-Qaedaandotherterrorists.

Theexamplediscussedabovemakesitclearhoweasyitisplayeveryoneforafool.Andthesearephotographsthateveryonecanaccessandseewiththeirowneyes.Whenwearetalkingaboutmoreabstractmatterslikepoliticsandbanking,thingsbecomemucheasierstill.

Inthecurrentmultimediasociety,anystorycanbesoldtothepublic.25Whoisgoingtoprovethatastoryisn’ttrue?

Lying is normal to our leaders and their subordinates. Moral considerationsnever play a role.To them, lying is like eating, drinking and riding a bicycle.

Theydoiteveryday,automaticallyandwithoutthinking.

Ourleadersknowthat,ifthetrutheverweretogetout,theirreignwouldcometoanabruptend.

In the current age of instant communication, the people in authority employspecialconsultantsknownasspindoctors:Peoplewhoarespecificallytrainedtoselltheliestheyimposeonus.WarinSyriaorwarinUkraine?Consideritsold.

Year in, year out, our leadersmanage to get awaywith their lies, becausewehavebeengivenaninterpretationofrealitybyhistoryandthemediathatservestheir purpose. It is a version of reality that subtly wrapped in shades of grey(truthandlieshavebecomeentangled).

Asarule,simpleliesareonlyusedwhentherearenootheroptions,forinstanceinfrontofanofficialhearing,whentheyuseanswerslike:-Ihavenorecollection;-That’snothowIintendedit;-Ididnothavetherightinformation.

When there is no other option but to admit, they simply apologize and saysomething like:Wemustn’t dwell on the past.We need to look ahead, at thefuture...afterwhichitisbusinessasusual.

Concepts and myths are the preferred tools of deception. They can last forgenerations.Youcanmakethemascomplicatedasyoulike.Byshiftingcertainaccents,youcaninfluencetheorientationofyourtargetaudience.Later,youcanstart peddling them via education, the media and local politicians (who oftenknowaslittleaswedo).

Themostimportantcharacteristicofconceptsandmythsisthattheyhelpcreateaworldview.Theycanbeusedtocreateframeworksthatlimitourthinkingandthus determine our liveswithout us being aware of it.A clear example of thewaythehighestranksthinksisaremarkbyananonymousadvisorofPresidentBush,whosaidthefollowingtoRonSuskindoftheNewYorkTimes:

“Theadvisorsaidthatguyslikemewere‘inwhatwecallthereality-basedcommunity’,whichhedefinedaspeoplewho‘believethatsolutionsemergefrom your judicious study of discernible reality’. That’s not the way theworld reallyworks anymore.We’re an empirenow, andwhenwe act,we

createourownreality.Andwhileyou’restudyingthatreality-judiciously,as you will - we’ll act again, creating other new realities, which you canstudy too, and that’show thingswill sort out.We’rehistory’s actors, andyou,allofyou,willbelefttojuststudywhatwedo.”26

Thereyouhave it all, inone simpleparagraph. Inotherwords,wearealwayschasing the facts; facts that are not of ourmaking, but that do determine ourlives.Theyact;westudyandfollow.

Whatcouldwedotochangethis?Tobeginwith,weneedtolearntobecriticalabout the way we think. From our first day in school, we have learned topassivelyaccepttheinformationpresentedtous.Weacceptwhatwearetoldbyoursteacher(whothemselveshavelearnedtoacceptwhatispresentedtotheminmuchthesameway),whoautomaticallyclothetheinformationinauthority.

Areyoubraveenough toaskaquestion?You’dbetternot, thatwillonlyslowthingsdown.Childrenwhoask toomanyquestionsareconsideredanuisance.Anyonewhoisconditionedinthiswaytoacceptthewaytheworldispresentedto them,passively andwithout criticism, cannot helpbut lose the capacity forindependent thought. Asking a question indicates that your knowledge in acertainareaislimited,whichpresentsteacherswithanopportunitytoreinforcetheworld view they are presenting. Ultimately, we stop asking questions andplayourroleinthegame,likethegoodgirlsandboysweare.

Andthen,afteryougethomefromschool, it’stelevisiontime,wherethesameprocesscontinues.Televisioninfluencesthewayyoungpeoplebehave.Itaffectsthewaytheydress,act,talkandthink.Parentshavenochanceagainstitssheerforce.Ifyoudecidetoswitchitoff,thesameinformationwillreachthemfromtheirpeersintheplayground.

Let us be honest about this: Isn’t this the way we have all been molded?Wheneveranopposingopinionisvoiced,itgivesusaheadache;wesimplydonothavethetime,especiallynotiftheopinionchallengesourworldview.

Information is presented to us in an unequivocal way, in ready-made chunks.Anyopposingviewsneed tobeexamined,and that’s somethingwe justaren’tgoodat.It’snotwhatwehavebeentaughtinschoolorbythemedia.Whenwetrytoanalyzeit,itbecomessocomplicatedthatit’shardforustofocus,sowejust let itbe.Whensomeonetries totellusweareperhapsbeingmanipulated,webecomeangryanddon’twanttoadmitit:

“Youthinkyouknowitall,don’tyou?”

Theyaredismissedastroublesomecranksandwegobacktoournormallives.

The biggest mistake we make is that we let things happen; we don’t feelresponsible.

Hereisanexample:

In the past, we lived in communities and tribes. Our economy was basedprimarilyonbarteringandwelookedaftereachother.-Thenauniversalbarteringtoolwasintroduced.-Weightsandmeasurementsfollowed.-Goldandsilvercoinswereintroduced.-Next,papermoneywasintroduced;thegoldwasstoredinbanksthatissuedpapermoney.

-Then,digitalmoneywasintroduced,inadditiontopapermoney(withgoldbeingusedasastandard).

OnAugust17,1971,thethenAmericanpresidentabandonedthegoldstandard,clearing theway foradelugeofpapermoney.Thepotential amountofdigitalmoneybecamevirtuallyunlimited.

Nowadays,90%ofallthemoneyintheworldisstoredoncomputers.Wehavebecomecompletelydependenton thepeoplewhocontrol thosecomputers andfinancialflows.Whodetermineswhichindividualorpeoplewillreceivedigitalmoney?

Don’tforgetthatyouandyourcomputerhavetobeconnectedandloggedintoaserver.Once thepowergoesout, digitalmoneywill no longerbe access able.Endofstory.

Thisisnotaspontaneousprocess.Whocontrolsit?Andwhyisitcontrolled?Wecouldhaveseenthiscoming.Butwedidnothing.Weallowedittohappen.

TheSilentHolocaustDoyoucareaboutyourchildren’shealthandyourown?

In2006overtwothousandleukemiaclustersinEnglishandFrenchschoolsthathadmobilemicrowavetransmittersintheplaygroundwerefound.27

Fromscientificresearchcarriedoutonschoolchildrenwelearnfollowing:

“Microwaves, cell phones,WiFi, blue tooth,microwave transmitter insidecars,smartmeters,andsoon,cancausegeneticdamageandleukemia.Theyalso affect the ovarian follicles and can affect the ovarian eggs. If theovarianeggsofyoungschoolgirlsaredamages(we’renotgoingtoknowthisfor another 15 years) these are irreparable. They can never ever berepaired.“28

Barry Trower, retired British military intelligence scientist, a first degreephysicistandspecialistinmicrowaves,doesnotmincewordsaboutWi-Fiorthewayschoolpersonnelarehandlingthis:

“WiFi shouldbewipedoutof schoolsata stroke today toprotectall thechildren.Schoolsareusing"intentionalignorance“.Theywillonlylookatandbelieve the research theywant to.Theywillnotacknowledgemostoftherealresearchandmostoftherisks.Thereissuchapressureandhypetogetthistechnology.”

Achild,who uses an ordinary cell phone for only twominutes,will have hisnatural brainwaves disrupted for twohours afterwards.Disrupting the naturalbrain waves is called entrainment. Any personality change, depending whichpart of the brain is changed, any personality change can occur, and that’s justwithtwominutes.SoifyouhavechildreninyourcaroryouareusingWiFiorbluetoothnearyourbrain,youareeffectivelyentrainingyourbrain.

Ifyouareusingyourbluetoothforseveralminutes,yourbrainwillbeentrainedformanyhours.Thebrainofpeoplewhouseamobilephoneandbluetoothonandoff throughtheday,willnotactuallyfunctionproperlyandcanexperienceallsortsofneurologicalfunnyfeelings.

Somecountriesactuallybanchildrenfromusingcellphones.Afraidfor futureclaims, some governments reserved millions of dollars to free schools fromWiFi.Thereforignoranceisnolongeranexcuseforirresponsibility.Thetruthisoutthere.Ifpeopledon’tawakentoitnowtheconsequencesaregoingtobetrulycatastrophic.

So,whatarewegoingtodo?WillwelookbackinfiftyyearsandmarvelathowWi-Fi and cell phoneswere responsible for the biggest health crisis in human

history?

Weareriskingthefuturegenerationsofallthechildrenintheworldfromgeneticdamage!Wecouldhaveseenthiscoming…..Ofcourselookingtheotherwayismucheasier…

Mostof thepopulation is living in ignorance.Theydonothaveany ideaas towhatishappeningintoday'sworld.Likesheeptheysimplydowhattheyaretoldandacceptwhattheyseeandhear.

Westoppedthinkingalongtimeago;weletotherpeopledothethinking.Nordowe do anything anymore, we let others do that for us: lawyers, politicians,intermediaries,consultantsandofcourse“coaches”and“managers”.

Chapter8

WhocontrolstheSystemandwhopushesitsbuttons?

Manypeopleaskwhotheglobaleliteare.Whoactuallyaretheleadingfiguresbehind the plannedNewWorldOrder and towhich families are they related?ThischapterisintendedtoprovideyouwithsomebasicknowledgeyouneedtoknowaboutthosewhocontroltheSystemandwhopushitsbuttons.

Forresearchersinthefieldofworldconspiracy,it’saprecariousjobtosortthisout.Thepowerfulfamilieshavedonenamelyeverythingtheycouldtocoveruptheirtracks.

BerrySmithwroteinhisbookFinalNotice:

“TherearethirteenfamiliesheadinguptheWorldGovernmentplan.ThesefamiliesareportrayedasthethirteenlayersofblocksfoundonthestrangesealonthereversesideoftheU.S.onedollarbill.”29

TheRockefellersareoneoftherulingfamilies.DavidRockefellerstatedinhisbiographyMemoirs:

“Someevenbelievewearepartofa secretcabalworkingagainst thebestinterests of the United States, characterizing my family and myself as‘internationalists’conspiringwithothersaroundtheworldtobuildamoreintegratedglobalpoliticaland-economicstructure-oneworld.Ifthat'sthecharge,Istandguilty,andIamproudofit.”

Other families are: Rothschild, Warburg, DuPont, Russell, Onassis, Collins,Morgan,Kennedy,Hapsburg,VanDuyn,LiandAstor.

The following families are closely interwoven with these leading families:Vanderbilt, Bauer,Whitney, Duke, Oppenheim, Grey, Sinclair, Schiff, Solvay,Oppenheimer,Sassoon,Wheeler,Todd,Clinton,Taft,Goldschmidt,Wallenberg,Guggenheim,Bushandmanyothers.

Fora long timeboth thepowerandmoney in theworldhasbelonged to thesefamilies.

Of course not everyone going by one of these names is related to such apowerful family. Many are unaware of what’s really going on in the world.Withintheframeworkofthisbook,itisimportanttohaveacloserlookatsomeoftheserulingfamilies.

TheRothschildfamilyHistoryprovesthattheRothschildsandassociatesconstitutetheverydefinitionofwhatwecallthe“globalelite“.

MayerAmschelRothschildoncesaid:

“PermitmetoissueandcontrolthemoneyofanationandIcarenotwhowritesitslaws.”30

The Rothschilds have been closely involved with the global elite since theinceptionofthisgroup.TheoldestknownRothschildwentbythenameofUriFeibeschwholivedintheearlysixteenthcentury.Hisgreatgreatgreatgrandsonwas Moses Bauer, who lived in the early eighteenth century. A well-knownancestorofthisbankingfamilywasMayerAmschelBauer,anassetmanagerinFrankfurtamMain.AmongotherthingsherepresentedthemoneyandassetsofsovereignWilhelmvonHessen.Hebecameveryrich,becauseheattendedtotheconveyance of the capital that belonged to this sovereign during the FrenchRevolution.

MayerAmschelBauer chose,without exception,women fromvery influentialfamilies that belonged to the global elite, for his sons. In the same way, hisdaughtersmarriedprominentbankerswhoalsobelongedtotheglobalelite.Allthesefamiliesactedinthesamewayastheroyalfamilies:theymarriedamongstthemselves. Bauer’s sons were known as the “five Frankfurter”: they becamebankersoffiveEuropeancountries.

Theprivateintelligenceservice,whichwasestablishedbythefirstRothschilds,saw to it that they could lay the foundations for their immensewealth. JamesRothschild,founderoftheFrenchbranchofthisfamily,madetheParisianhousethe most powerful bank in Europe, because he was of service to the FrenchrulersfromLudwigXVIIItoNapoleonIII.

TheRothschildsbecamecoalitionbankers.Thesecretoftheirsuccesswasthattheywere able to execute fictitiousmoney transactions in timeswhenmoney

transportinvolvedgreatrisks.

FollowingtheirconquestofEurope,theRothschildshadcasttheircovetouseyesontheUnitedStatesofAmerica.

Rothschildsownedcompanies, theDutchWestIndiaCompany(WIC)andTheRoyalAfricantookanauspiciouspartoftransportingslavesfromAfricaacrosstheAtlantic, in themost inhumane and horrible conditions. 31About 600,000slaveswereimportedintoNorthAmerica.

The financial house of Barings bankrolled theAfrican slave trades. Officiallythere has been a century-long competitionof theBarings and theRothschilds.Butofficialinformationisoftenusedtoleadthecrowdastray.TheRothschildsalwayscontrolledBarings,lookingontheoutsidein.32

Whenwe lookbackonallwars fromthe last threecenturies,we’llnotice thattheyallendedinacertainbalanceofpower.Everytimeawarbrokeout,anewfoundationofpowerfortheRothschildhousewaslaid.ThiswaytheRothschildscould simply manipulate the wars by controlling the flows of money. If wescrutinizeeverycountry’snationaldebtthroughoutthecourseofhistory,wewillsee exactly where and when a certain country was manipulated by theRothschilds.

TheAmericanpoetEzraPoundtranslateditasfollows:

“Until you knowwho lent what to whom, you don’t know a thing aboutpolitics,youdon’tknowanythingabouthistory,andyoudon’tknowathingaboutinternationalfights.”

GudulaRothschild,WidowofMayerAmschelRothschildoncesaid:

“Therewillbenowarsifmysonsdonotwantit!“33

Emperor Franz-Josef II gave the Rothschilds the rank of baron. The royalfamiliesandprincipalitiescouldn’tdoanythingwithouttheRothschilds.In1885the Rothschilds were raised to the peerage by the Austrian emperor and theQueenofEngland.AlreadyatthattimethefateofthenationswasinthehandsoftheRothschilds.

Since1900, andmost likelyearlier than that, theRothschildshavedeterminedwhereandwheninEuropeorelsewhereintheworld,anexceptionaleconomicdevelopmentoccurs.TheexclusivecontrolovertheflowsofmoneyintheworldbytheRothschildsisoneofthebestkeptsecretsofthemodernworldhistory.34

HeinrichHeine,agreatphilosopherandpoet,oncesaid:

“Moneyisthegodofourtime,andRothschildishisprophet.”35

TheSiegenerZeitungofMarch1,1994,proposedtoportrayRothschildandhissonsonthefirstEuropeanbanknotes.TheywereassumedtobeatrueEuropeanfamilyandtorepresentvalues,onwhichalsoaunitedEuropeshouldbebuilt.

PresentlytheRothschildscontrol,amongotherthings;Shell,BP,DeutscheBank,Barclays, ABN Amro, Fortis, Unilever, IBM, World Bank Group andInternationalMonetary Fund, ING, FederalReserve,Bank of England,ArrowFundCuracao,J.PMorganandmanyotherbanksandinfluentialorganizations.

TheRockefellerfamilyIt’saprovenfactthattheRothschildsdividedtheirwealth,proforma,asmuchaspossibleamongmanyotherpersonsandestablishments.Theydidthisononehand to hide the real extent of their wealth and on the other to conceal theirpolitical manipulations of the outside world. For this purpose they usedcompanies, businessmen, bank managers and other personalities to act asintermediaries.

The participation of the Rothschild dynasty in various competitive companiesmisleads even experts. A perfect example of this is when Henry CostonelaboratelydescribedthealloutstrugglebetweenAmericanStandardOil(oftheRockefeller family) and British Royal Dutch-Shell for market leadership in1920sFrance.36ThestruggleforcontrollastedintothelateFifties.37However,heessentiallyoverlookedone importantdetail; thatbothoilgiantsbelonged totheRothschilds!Costonfailedtounderstandthatthisshamofafightservedonlyone purpose: to bring in enormous profits while covering up the real powerbehindit.38

The rise of theRockefeller familywasmade possible from two angles by theRothschilds.OnewasbythelargesubsidiesplacedontransportsofRockefelleroil. The documents of theAmerican trade register prove that theRothschilds,since1896,haveownedninety-sixpercentoftheAmericanrailways.Thismadeitpossibletotransportoilonrail.WhenJohnD.Rockefellerwantedtoexpand,he received the financial support he needed to do so from the Rothschildsthrough theirNational City Bank of Cleveland. In exchange, theRockefellers

hadtotransporttheiroilviatheRothschildsrailways.AnillegalagreementsawtoitthattheRockefellersreceivedabonusfortheamountofoiltheytransportedbytrain.BecauseofthisagreementnobodycouldcompetewiththeRothschildsin transportingRocke-feller oil. Thiswas all arranged by Jacob Schiff, of thecompany Kuhn & Loeb, the brain behind the foundation of the Rockefellerimperium.

Under theauthorityof theRothschilds,Kuhn,Loeb&Co.continuetomanagetheRockefellercapital,whichisvaluedatover400billiondollars.In1950theNewYorkTimesreportedL.L.Strauss,apartnerwithKuhn,Loeb&Co.,asthefinancialadvisertotheRockefellerestate.Becauseofthis,everyinvestmenthadtobeapprovedandsignedbyapartnerofKuhn,Loeb&Co.AccordingtotheperiodicalFortunein1985, thewealthof theRockefellerswasspreadamongstmorethan200companies.Thesecompaniesincludesixofthelargestindustrialcompanies in America, six of the largest banks, five of the largest insurancecompanies and three of the largest companies from different branches(electricity,water,infrastructure,fruits,oil,gold,andothers).Notincludingtheremaining180othercompanies,thetotalassetsofthesetwentygiantsamountto460billiondollars.

TheRockefellerFoundationwasestablishedin1913tomaintainthecontrolofthefamily’soilempire.TodaythisfoundationisthemostimportantshareholderofExxonwith4.3millionshares.Additionally, thefoundationhas twomillionshares in Standard Oil of California and 300.000 shares in Mobil Oil. Othersmaller foundationsbelonging to theRockefellershave threemillion shares inExxon,and400.000sharesinStandardOilofOhio.ThetotalassetofthisgroupofRockefellercompanies,amounttomorethanfiftybilliondollars.39

ForaresearcherwhoconcentratesontheRockefellerfamily,itwon’tbedifficultto prove that this immensely rich family has played an important role in theAmericanpoliticsofthetwentiethcentury.ThedriftanddecisionsofAmericanpoliticsleaddirectlybacktotheRockefellerfamily.

The best-known member of the Rockefeller family was the influentialindustrialist, banker John Davidson Rockefeller. He asserted himself as therichestmanofhistime.Beforegoingintooiltransport,hewasawholesalerofnarcoticdrugs. 40With an unbridled energy, he set up the StandardOil Trust,whichnowpossessesninetypercentoftheoilrefineriesintheUnitedStates.41

John Davidson Rockefeller also bought the Pocantico Hills territory in NewYork,whichisthedomicileofovera100familieswiththenameRockefeller.

David Rockefeller, an absolute genius in the field of finances, has beenmanagingChaseManhattanBank, themost importantbank in theworld,since1945. The power of this bank is great enough to bring about or destroygovernments, to start or end wars, and ruin companies or let them flourishworldwide,ultimatelyexertinggreatinfluenceontheentirehumanrace.

TheRockefellerFoundationisknownasacharitableorganizationthatoperatesoutofNewYorkCity.Officiallyitwasestablishedtopromotethewell-beingofmankind throughout the world . In reality the Rockefeller Foundation is adecisiveactorontheinternationalstage.ThemanyactivitiesoftheRockefellerFoundationarenotisolateditems,eachindependentoftheothers.Theyallfallintoaworld-wideorganizationintheinterestsoftheNewWorldOrder.

Among the many international agencies is David Rockefeller’s privateintelligence service, better known as “Interpol“. According to the U.S.Department of Justice 1988 manual, Interpol conducts inter-governmentalactivities,butisnotbasedonaninternationaltreaty,convention,orsimilarlegaldocuments.Itwasfoundeduponaconstitutiondrawnupandwrittenbyagroupofpoliceofficerswhodidnotsubmititfordiplomaticsignatures,norhavetheyeversubmitteditforratificationbygovernments.”

Interpol is an illegal entity operating within the borders of the United States,without the sanction and approval of the people in flagrant violation of theConstitution of the United States and the constitutions of the fifty states. 42Interpol is a private agencywith a communicationsnetwork stretching aroundthe globe. In spite of the fact that “Interpol“ is a private organization, it wasgranted“observerstatus”bytheUnitedNationsin1975,astaturethatenablesitto sit at meetings and vote on resolutions, even though it is not a membercountry and has no governmental status. Since “Interpol“ is not a state, theUnitedNationsareviolatingtheirowncharter.43

AlsotheAmericanFBIandCIAhavealwaysbeenaninstrumentof theglobalelite because the Rockefellers were directly involved in the founding of bothorganizations. This family also has the power of the Council on ForeignRelations(CFR).

JohnPierpontMorganSincetheAmericanRevolutiontheRothschildshaveshrunkfromthelimelightandoperatethroughandbehindawidevarietyoffronts.

AmongotherstheyfinancedtheactivitiesofEdwardHarriman(Railroads)andCornelius Vanderbilt, one of the most successful businessmen in Americanhistory, built steamship lines and railroads. He helped build the nationtransportationsystem.TogetherwithAndrewCarnegieandJohnD.RockefellertheyweretheprincipalmenwhobuildtheUnitedStates.AllwerefundedbytheRothschilds.

TheRothschilds also operate anonymously behind the facade of theHouse ofMorgan.

JohnPiermontMorganisknownasoneofthemostpowerfulbankersofhisera.Yet, he was nothingmore than Rothschild´s main agent in the United States,withtheHouseofRothschildsupportinghimbehindthescenes.

Among others, J.P. Morgan was Rothschild's agents in the United States forslavetrade.Theykeptthisinwraps,whileinEuropeNathanMayerRothschildwaspretendingtobemessiahsfortheslaves.

The House ofMorgan can trace all their roots to the merchant banking firm“GeorgePeabodyandCompany“thatwasfoundedin1835.

GeorgePeabody(1795–1869)wasanAmericanentrepreneur.

HebeganbusinessinGeorgetown,D.C.in1814dealinginwholesaledrygoods,andinoperatingtheGeorgetownSlaveMarket.44

In1827Peabody travelled to theUnitedKingdomtomeetwithNathanMayerRothschild,whoexplainedtohimthataconsiderableanti-Rothschildmovementhaddeveloped in theUnitedStateswhich focusedon thebankingactivitiesofthe Rothschild family. 45 The Rothschilds were looking for an AmericanrepresentativewhowasnotknownasaRothschildagent.After talks,Peabodyagreedtobecometheirsecretiveagent.46

GeorgePeabodytookJ.P.Morgan'sfather,JuniusSpencerMorgan(1813-1890)into partnership in 1854.When in 1864Peabody retired from active business,JuniusMorganassumedtotalcontroloverthefirm.47MorganagreedtocontinuethesubrosarelationshipwiththeRothschilds.48

Soonthefirm’sactivitiesexpandedbyshippinglargequantitiesofrailroadirontotheUnitedStates.ItwasPeabodyironwhichwasthefoundationformuchofAmericanrailroadtracksfrom1860to1890.

Morgan´s financialoctopuswrapped its tentaclesquicklyaround theglobe.By1890 theHouseofMorganwas financingRussian railroads, floatingBrazilianprovincialgovernmentbondsandfundingArgentinepublicworksprojects.

JuniusMorgandiedin1890inacarriageaccidentontheFrenchRiviera.HissonJohnPierpontMorganbecametheheadoftheHouseofMorgan.

Arecessionin1893enhancedMorgan’spower.ThatyearMorgansavedtheUSgovernment from a bank panic, forming a syndicate to prop up governmentreserveswithashipmentof$62millionworthofRothschildgold.49

J.P. Morgan did not only buy Andrew Carnegie´s steel company (US Steel),officially he also ownedmost railroads in theUnited States,General Electric,AmericanTelephone&Telegraphandotherindustrialgiants.50

J.P. Morgan became part of the power structure in many countries. Amongothers, he was appointed in 1903 as treasurer (fiscal agent) for the newlyindependentRepublicofPanama.

TheRothschildsandthePanamaCanalThe Rothschilds had long favored the idea of a canal somewhere in CentralAmerica.TheyknewthatacanalbridgingtheAtlanticandPacificoceanswasoftheir interest.A canal across Panamawould save incalculablemiles andman-hours.Itwouldalsomakethemevenricherandpowerful, justastheSuezhaddoneforthem.51

AfteraFrenchattemptforaPanamaniancanalcollapsedin1889,USCongresscharteredtheMaritimeCanalCompany,headedbyJ.P.MorgantobuildacanalineitherNicaraguaorPanama.

ColombiarefusedtosellPanamatotheUnitedStates.ThereforetheNicaraguaroutewaschosen.Thiscountrywasofferingthelandforfree.In1893,astockpanicinAmericacausedtheMaritimeCanalCompanytolooseallfunding,andexcavationstopped.52

Rothschild eyes once again looked at Panama. In 1900, the shares of thebankrupt French PanamaCanalCompany,which owned the right to build thePanamaCanal,werepurchasedbyanAmericanfinancialsyndicate,headedbytheRothschildsand J.P.Morgan.They investedabout$3.5millionandgainedcontrolofthecompany.

TheU.S.governmentwasforcedbyMorgantopay$40million,aspartof thePanamasettlement,totheownersoftheFrenchPanamaCanalCompany.

In1903,RooseveltengineeredaphonyrevolutioninColumbia,creatingthenewstate of Panama and handing the Canal Zone to the United States. Panamadeclared its independence from Colombia, and America recognized theirdeclaration, else Colombia would have re-conquered the area, endangeringAmerican interests. J.P. Morgan, was appointed in 1903 as treasurer (fiscalagent)forthenewlyindependentRepublicofPanama.

J.P.Morganhadonly$19millioninsecuritiesinhisestatewhenhediedin1913.Likethebeforementionedcooperation's,thesecuritieshandledbyMorganwereactuallyownedbyhisemployer,theRothschilds.

TheDuPontfamilyDuPontisnumbersixintherankingoftheleadingglobalelite.Likeallleadingrulers, theDuPontsalsopaid specialattention towhomtheirchildrenmarried.Manyofthefirstmarriagesinthisfamilywerebetweenbrotherandsister!Thebiographies of the DuPont family as a world power began with the marriagebetweenSamuelDuPontandAnneAlexandrine,aHugenot fromBurgundy, in1737inParis.

Pierre SamuelDuPont, the son of Samuel andAnne,was the first DuPont toacquireagreatamountofpowerandinfluence.Moreoverhewasthefirstinthefamilyonecouldproveadirectconnectionwiththeglobalelite.AttherequestofKingStanislaus-AugustushewenttoPolandin1774todevelopasystemfornationaleducationoverthere.

PresidentThomasJeffersonwasaveryclosefriendofPierreSamuelDuPont.AtJefferson’srequestDupontimmigratedtoNorthAmericawithhisfamilyin1799to start on a plan for national education in the country. As we will see, thissystemmadeitpossiblefortheglobalelitetomoldthewaychildrenthink.

AfterDuPontreturnedtoFrancein1802andwasinstrumentalinpromotingthetreatyof1803,bywhichLouisianawassoldtotheU.S.,JeffersongavehimthefirstAmericanordertomanufacturegunpowder.TothisdaytheAmericanarmybuys its munitions for all its wars from the DuPonts. Today the DuPonts aremonopolizingthisandotherfields.Everythingthathas todowithchemistry isproducedbyDuPont,withAmericansusingaDuPontproductalmostdaily.

Therulingfamiliesarealsobehindtheworldwidedrugtrade.WiththehelpoftheCIAandtheBritishsecretserviceMI6,theyareattheheadoftheworldwidedrugmafia and control the entire trade and sale of drugs!During a televisioninterview, Lewis DuPont let it slip that the worldwide drug trade was in thehandsofpowerful families. 53LewisDuPontwas the driving spirit behind thebookDope(ExecutiveIntelligenceReview,1975).Thisbookrevealstheleadingfigures in the worldwide drug trade. The following families and persons areassociated with drug trade: the Astors, the DuPonts, the Kennedy’s, theRockefellers, theRothschilds, theRussellsandtheChinesefamilyLi.Becauseofhiscollaborationonthisbook,LewisDuPontranintosubstantialtroublewithhisfamily.Owingtoagovernmentinformant,henarrowlyescapedkidnapping,tortureandbrainwashingonhisfather’syacht.Hecouldn’tpresschargesagainst

his family for this, because the elite have control over the legal system to thefarthestcornersoftheworld.54

TheOnassisfamilyIn1928 the ruling leaders,whopossessed all largeoil companies, gathered inAchnacarrycastleandmadeanagreementcalledtheAchnacarryAgreement.Inthisagreementtheworldwideextractionofoilandoiltradewasbroughttogetherinonelargeinternationalmonopoly.That’swhyoneonlyseesthesametankersprovidinga largenumberof fillingstations inacertainareawithgasoline.By1928theelitehadtotalcontrolofmostalloilproduction,andAristotleOnassiswastheshippingmagnatewhobuiltthelargestoiltankersintheworld.

During the Second World War every Greek ship was sunk, except the shipsbelongingtoAristotleOnassis.Hisshipscouldfreelysaildowneverywarzonewithout being attacked. Everyone will understand that for this to happen,agreement on the highest level was necessary. The ruling elite are above allconflicts created by them, at our expense.One only has to notice that certainpersons are above the law, above wars and above other conflicts. AristotleOnassiswasakingwithintheelitehierarchy.Onassiswas,amongothers,averyclosefriend to thePeronfamily,whoturnedArgentina intoadictatorshipwiththehelpoftheelite.Hispowerextendedsofarthatpracticallyeveryresearcherwill come to the conclusion that hemusthavebeenoneof themost powerfulpersonsintheworld.Buttheseresearchersdonotknowthatthecompletepoweroftheinternationalmonopolistsisdividedamongsttheleaders.AristotleOnassishadalotofpowerindeed,butheonlyowedthispowertothehiddenhierarchywhichrulesourworld.

The ruling elite spread their power over the drug and pornographyworld, thepolitical and economical world and, finally, over mind control. Influentialfamiliesnotwithin theelitecirclecollaborate in theirconspiracies.When theydon’t, their wealth and power become threatened. Howard Hughes was amillionairewhowasnot under thepowerof the internationalmonopolists andwasatriskbecauseofthat.In1956HowardHughesinvestedalotofmoneyinvicepresidencyofRichardNixonwith thehopesofbeingable tocontrolhim.Thiscosthimdearly.TheeliteinfiltratedHughes’organization.InMarch1957OnassishenchmencaughtHowardHughesattheBeverlyHillsHotel,replacinghimwithalook-alike.55TherealHowardHughes,whilstseriouslyinjured,was

takentotheEmeraldIslehotelintheBahamas.AfteramonthhewasmovedtoacellonScorpios,Onassis’privateisland.Anotherlook-aliketookHughes’placeandtheoneusedintheBeverlyHillsHoteljobwasshotattheRothschildsInn.At that timethegiantempireofHowardHugheswasmergedwith theOnassisempire.AfterAristotleOnassis’death,theRockefellerstookoverthebusinessesof the billionaire. Onassis’ granddaughter married into the Russell family,number ten in theorderof leadingglobalelite.This familyplayed the leadingrole in the opium trade at the beginning of the eighteenth century. In 1823,SamuelRussellledthelargestopiumcartelintheworld,andbecamethegreatestopiumbossthroughoutAsia.ThecompanySturgis&Co.inChinawasapartoftheRussellopiumsyndicate.IntheUnitedStates,thecompanybuiltthelargestopiumsmugglingweb,whichexportedopiumfromChinatoTurkey.

Furthermore the Russell family played a key role in promoting Mormonism,founding the secret order Skull & Bones and the Watchtower Bible & TractSociety(Jehovah’sWitnesses).

Becoming a member of the order Skull & Bones is only possible at theirinvitationwhenoneisdescendfromarulingfamily.

TheWarburgfamilyThe Warburg family is the most important ally of the Rothschilds, and thehistory of this family is at least equally interesting. The book The Warburgsshows that the bloodline of this family dates back to the year 1001. 56WhilstfleeingfromtheMuslims,theyestablishedthemselvesinSpain.TheretheywerepursuedbyFernandoofAragonandIsabellaofCastileandmovedtoLombardy.AccordingtotheannalsofthecityofWarburg,in1559,SimonvonCasselwasentitled to establish himself in this city in Westphalia, and he changed hissurnametoWarburg.Thecityregisterprovesthathewasabankerandatrader.TherealbankingtraditionwasbeginningtotakeshapewhenthreegenerationslaterJacobSamuelWarburgimmigratedtoAltonain1668.HisgrandsonMarkusGumprichWarburgmovedtoHamburgin1774,wherehistwosonsfoundedthewell-knownbankWarburg&Co. in1798.With thepassageof time, thisbankdidbusinessthroughouttheentireworld.By1814,Warburg&CohadbusinessrelationswiththeRothschildsinLondon.AccordingtoJosephWechsberginhisbookTheMerchant Bankers , theWarburgs regarded themselves equal to theRothschild,OppenheimerandMendelssohnfamilies.57Thesefamiliesregularly

metinParis,LondonandBerlin.Itwasanunwrittenrulethatthesefamilieslettheirdescendantsmarryamongstthemselves.

The Warburgs married, just like the Rothschilds, within houses (bloodlines).That’s how this family got themselves involved with the prosperous bankingfamilyGunzbergfromSt.Petersburg,withtheRosenbergsfromKiev,withtheOppenheims and Goldschmidts from Germany, with the Oppenheimers fromSouthAfricaandwiththeSchiffsfromtheUnitedStates.58

The best-known Warburgs were Max Warburg (1867-1946), Paul Warburg(1868-1932) and Felix Warburg (1871-1937). Max Warburg served hisapprenticeshipwiththeRothschildsinLondon,whereheassertedhimselfasanexpert in the field of international finances. Furthermore, he occupied himselfintensivelywithpoliticsand,since1903,regularlymetwiththeGermanministeroffinance.

Max Warburg advised, at the request of monarch Bernhard von Bülow, theGerman emperor on financial affairs. Additionally, he was head of the secretservice.FivedaysafterthearmisticeofNovember11,1918hewasdelegatedbytheGermangovernmentasapeacenegotiatoratapeacecommitteeinVersailles.MaxWarburgwasalsooneofthedirectorsoftheDeutscheReichsbankandhadfinancialimportancesinthewarbetweenJapanandRussiaandintheMoroccancrisisof1911.

FelixWarburgwas familiarizedwith thediamond tradebyhisuncle, thewell-knownbankerOppenheim.HemarriedFriedaSchiffandsettled inNewYork.Bymarrying Schiff’s daughter he became partner at Kuhn, Loeb& Co. PaulWarburg became acquainted with the youngest daughter of banker SalomonLoeb,Nina.Itdidn’ttakelongbeforetheymarried.PaulWarburgleftGermanyandalsobecameapartnerwithKuhn,Loeb&Co.inNewYork.DuringtheFirstWorldWarhewasamemberoftheFederalReserveBoard,andinthatpositionhe had a controlling influence on the development of American financialpolicies.Asafinancialexpert,hewasoftenconsultedbythegovernment.

TheWarburgs investedmillionsofdollars invariousprojectswhichall servedone purpose: one absolute world government. That’s how the war of JapanagainstRussia(19041905)wasfinancedbytheWarburgsbankKuhn,Loeb&Co.59ThepurposeofthiswarwasdestroyingtheCzardom.

As said before, in testimony before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee,JamesP.Warburgsaid:

“We shall have a ´world government´, whether or not we like it. Thequestionisonlywhetherworldgovernmentwillbeachievedbyconsentorbyconquest.”

Chapter9

TheIlluminati

Toprove the existenceof aworldwide conspiracyoneneeds tobringup factsthatcannotbedeniedbyopponentsofsuchaprinciple.Theimminenceofsuchaworldwide conspiracy is, amongst others, confirmed by the existence oforganizationsthatrankabovetheseparatestates.Theseorganizationshavebeenoperating behind the scenes of official world politics for several decades.Whoeverwantstounderstandhowandwhypoliticaldecisionscomeaboutneedsto study these organizations and their objectives. The real answers cannot befoundwiththegovernmentoftheUnitedStatesorotherpoliticalpowersofthisworld. In reality thepoliticsofcountriesarenotdeterminedbydemocraticallychosen representatives, but by all sorts of internationally operatingunions andtheirpowerfulbosses.Ofcoursealargemajorityoftheconstituentsareunawareofthis,andsotheyblindlycontinuetoconfideinapartyorpresidentandgivetheir vote every four years. Ordinarily the constituents do not know anythingabout the international connections that are hiding behind a political party orpolitician. Neither color nor orientation of the party or politician makes anydifference.

Writersand investigators thathave tried touncover thisworldwideconspiracy,stemfromallranksofsociety.Inspiteoftheirdifferences,theyallagreeontheexistence of this conspiracy. Sooner or later every investigator that researchesthis matter will come across the secret Brotherhood of the Illuminati. Thisorganizationwasofficiallyfoundedin1530inSpain.Theirgoalsarebasedonthe famousConstantinople Letter ofDecember 22, 1489 inwhich plansweremadetoconquertheleadershipoftheworld.60

In 1773 the plans stipulated in the Constantinople letter were restored,modernized and developed further in consultation with the founder of theRothschildbank.61

During a secret gathering, to which several members of the most influentialfamilieswereinvited,MayerAmschelRothschildcommented:

“Ifwecombineourforces,wecanruletheworld.”62

Theultimategoalwastocreateaworlddictatorshipwithoneworldleaderatthetop.TheConstantinopleletterandmeetingprovidedastructuralplanofhowtocontrol all aspects of humanity by withholding information and restrictingfreedom.Manipulatingthemediaandcensuringthetruthwouldprepareforandenablethepuppeteeringoftheworld.Mankindwouldbeameretoycontrolledbya fewpowerful families thatdominate theeconomic, financialandpoliticalworld stage.Theultimate goalwas to reducehuman interest to a pointwherethey would agree to anything, therefore setting up the stage for a one-worldleader.Nobodywouldreallycareandthefewremainingopponentscouldeasilybeeliminated.

The influential families put the elaboration and implementation of the plansbasedontheConstantinopleLetterinthehandsofAdamWeishaupt,aprofessorincanonlaw.WeishauptnotonlycontrolledtheFreemasonLodgesinMunich,healsowasanimportantmemberoftheGrandLodge(GrandOrient)inParis.

OnMay1,1776WeishauptfoundedtheIlluminatiOrderinabsolutesecrecyattheUniversityofIngolstadt(Bavaria,Germany).

The smartest heads in economy, politics and culture joined the Order andWeishauptdidnotshuncorruptionandblackmailtomaintaincontroloverthesepeople.

Weishaupt built a complicated hierarchy of secret degrees. At that timethousands of leading Europeans entered the Order. Weishaupt set up ameticulousplanwiththegoalofdrawingthepowerofallcountriesoftheworldto theIlluminati throughamassof insiders thatoperated in thebackgroundofpolitics,education,economy,etcetera.

ThankstotheorganizationalskillsofAdolphFreiherrofKniggeandthehelpofseveralFreemasonsthatdidnotfindtheactiontheywerehopingforwithintheirlodge, Weishaupt’s Illuminati became the secret rulers of Bavaria and itssurroundingstatesinlessthanfiveyears.LatertheheadofficewasbroughtovertoFrankfurt.

SoontheGermanpoliticalstagewasinfiltratedbyfigureheadsoftheIlluminatithatimmediatelystartedtoreformthestategovernment.

When Franz Georg Lang, a court advisor in Eichstätt who was active in theIlluminati,washitbylightningduringatriponJuly10,1785,thepolicefoundpartsofsecretIlluminatiplansintendedfortheGrandmasteroftheGrandOrient

inParis.63TheseplansprovedthattheIlluminatifavortheexterminationoftheJewish-Christian philosophy, abolition of the power of all royal houses andmonarchies,annihilationofallpatriotismandloyaltytosovereignty,abolishingtraditional family structures including marriage, a collective education forchildren by the state, andmanymore issues that can be found in ourmodernsociety.

Itbecameclearthattheconspiratorsstrivedforworldwideobjectiveswhentheruler Charles Theodore of Bavaria ordered a police raid in the house ofWeishaupt’sassistant,theprominentlawyervonZwack,onOctober11,1785.Alargenumberofprotocols,documentsandlettersbyWeishauptthatwerebasedon the Constantinople Letter, were found in his house. A quote from one ofWeishaupt’sletterstoVonZwackreads:

“Withthisplanwewillbeabletoruleallofmankind.Inthiswaywewillbeable to put everything inmotion and set things on fire withmost simplemeans.Our satelliteswill have to beplaced and instructed in such awaythatweareabletosecretlyinfluenceallpoliticalnegotiations.”64

The next year more secret information was found in the houses of otherIlluminati members. Confiscated items included tables with secret codes andsymbols,secretcalendars,geographicallocations,badges,inauguralceremonies,lists with the names of members, and about a hundred and thirty officialgovernmentsealsthattheIlluminatiusedtoforgegovernmentdocuments.Thesefindingsresultedinadirectprohibitionoftheorder.

The Order was immediately dissolved. Officially, the Illuminati have beenextinctshortlyaftertheOctober1785policeraid.However,theapparentfalloftheOrderwas only a predetermined tactic by the conspirators.With this theytriedtocreatetheillusionthattheOrderoftheIlluminatiwasathingofthepast.Weishaupt fled, but continued hiswork underground. 65This iswhen the realworkoftheIlluminatireallystarted.

After the conspiracy had been revealed, the visible leaders of the IlluminatibeganoperatinginItaly,andtookonadifferentname:Carbonari.TheMother-LodgewascalledAltaVendettaandwasledbyCarlRothschild.

In 1788 theMisraïm-Ritewas founded inVenice. Followers of theCarbonariandCarlRothschildwere themost importantmembersof the rite.TheofficialFreemasonNewspaperofLeipzigwroteonDecember24,1864:

“AlltheItalianupheavalssincetheyear1790untilthemostrecentgloriousevents have been thework of the Illuminati alliance.After all, aren’t theCarbonariitssons?ManyconstitutionsdrawnupbyFreemasonsonlystatethat Freemasons should subject themselves in a peacefulmanner to theselawsnottoraisethesuspicionofthetyrants.”

On July 16th 1782 the leading Freemason Lodges of the world met inWilhelmsbadatRothschild´sCastletoformanalliancewiththeIlluminati.66

Since1785theIlluminatiorderspreadover thewholeofEuropeandAmerica.Evenbeforetheseparatestatesunitedthemselves, theconstitutionwaswritten,and theRepublic of theUnitedStates hadbeen founded, fifteen lodges of theIlluminatihadsettledinthethirteencolonies.TheColumbia-lodgewasfoundedin1785 inNewYork.Ayear later the lodge inVirginiawasfounded.ThomasJefferson,thecomposeroftheDeclarationofIndependence,wasalsoamemberofthislodge.WhenthedevilishplansforanewgovernmentruledbyWeishauptwere revealed in Bavaria, Jefferson defended him and called him an“enthusiasticfriendofhumanity.”

Thefoundationof theUnitedStates iscloselyconnectedwith theOrderof theIlluminati. George Washington, the first American president, belonged to theOrder and was, like many of his generals, a Free-mason. The AmericanDeclarationofIndependencewas,undertheguidanceofJefferson,drawnupandsignedbyalmostallFreemasons.Onecansaywithoutexaggerationthat,withouttheIlluminati,therewouldnothavebeenaUnitedStatesofAmerica.

DoesthismeanthattheFoundingFathersoftheUnitedStateswerepartofabigmaliciousconspiracy?No,absolutelynot.ThesecrecywithinthelodgesoftheFreemasons and Illuminati was the perfect cover-up for their revolutionaryactivities. Only few or perhaps none of them knew about the plans of theIlluminati.Mostofthemthoughtthattheyonlystrivedforindependencefromatyrannical dominator. As so many of today’s members of Freemasonry, theyconsidered the lodge to be a brotherly organization, which is devoted topromoting social skills, and maintain friendships with the brotherhood. Themajority consist of gullible Christians. The Illuminati and Freemasons hadchangedtheirmethodsinAmericatoappealtoasanypeopleaspossible.

AdamWeishauptdescribedtheadjustmentofthephilosophyasfollows:

“IhavecomeupwithastatementthathastheadvantageofappealingtoallChristians, freeing them from their Christian prejudices and cultivatingtheir social values. My means are effective and irresistible. Our secretsocietyworksinawaynoonecanresist.”67

Whichsirensongwassungtomisleadanumberofthemostintelligentandmostidealisticmen inapredominantlyChristianAmerica?Weishaupt’sexactwordswere:

“JesusofNazareth,theGrandmasterofourOrder,appearedatatimewhenthe world was in great confusion, and he walked among people that hadalreadybeen livingunder oppression for a long time.He taught them thelessons of reason. To bemore effective, he used the support of religion -opinions thatwere common - and cunningly connectedhis secretdoctrinewith the religion of the people. He kept the valuable meaning andconsequencesofhisdoctrinehidden.Intheendherevealedthemtoonlyasmall number of followers. This small group of chosen ones kept thedoctrineinsecrettopassitontotheFreemasons.”68

This sly tacticmade itpossible tomisleada significantpartof theeliteof theAmerican Revolution, just as many Christian Freemasons are being misledtoday.FreemasonrywasconsideredtheliberatorofChristianityanditpromisedfreedomandhappinessformankind.ButProfessorJohnRobison,aFreemason-expertandcontemporaryofWeishaupt,wasnotfooledbythis:

“This so-calledhappinessofmankind isnomore thanan instrument thattheregents(theleadersoftheIlluminati)jokedaboutamongthemselves.”69

It is interesting to remark that theUnitedStateswas thefirstcountry inwhichthe human rights and freedom of religion that the Illuminati strived for wererecordedintheconstitution!Withthiswecanconcludethatfromthebeginning,the United States has been directed by the Illuminati and Freemasons, itspuppeteers. The constitution centralized their power and expanded theirinfluence toall areasof theAmerican society.At that time theoppositionhadalreadybecomesilentandtheeffectshavebecomeespeciallydisastrousfortheAmericanpeopletoday.TheIlluminatiusetheUnitedStatesasaspringboardfortheirworldleadershiptosubjectothercountriesandtoeliminatetheremainingindependentheadsofstate.

ThreeyearsafterWeishaupt’sdeath(1811)theMisraïm-RitewasalsointroducedinFrance.In1815theMother-LodgeArcenCielwasfoundedinParis.In1817theRitewasprohibitedinFrance.JustlikeWeishaupt’sIlluminatiordertheRitecontinuedunderground.70

TheMisraïmRitegrewrapidlyinBelgium,IrelandandSwitzerland,andin1870theAncient andPrimitiveRite ofMisraïmwas officially founded inEngland.OneofthehighestgovernorsoftheMisraïm-RitewasIsaacAdolpheCremieux(1796-1880),a33rd-degreememberoftheScottishRiteandalsomemberoftheGrand College of Rites of France and founder of the Alliance IsraéliteUniverselle.OnDecember31st1870aSupremeCouncilGeneralof the90th -degree was founded under leadership of Cremieux. In 1881 the ItalianrevolutionaryGiuseppeGaribaldibecameGrandMasteroftheMisraïm-Rite.

TheFrenchRevolutionsOneofthebiggestsuccessesoftheIlluminatiatthattimewastheirinfluenceandcontrol over the different French revolutions that began in 1789. The officialFreemasonryNewspaperinLeipzigwrotethefollowingonDecember24,1864:

“The French Revolution of 1789 was the work of the Illuminati; all theexcellentandoutstandingmenofthattimewereIlluminatiorFreemasons.TheRevolutionsof1830and1848werealsoledbytheIlluminati.”

Inanofficial statement issuedby theGrandOrient itwasemphasized that theIlluminati togetherwiththeFreemasonsindeedhadpreparedtheRevolutionof1789andimplementedtheprinciplesofLiberty,EqualityandFraternity!

Thebook,ProofsofaConspiracyAgainstalltheReligionsandGovernmentsofEuropebyProfessorJohnRobison(1798)hasbeenwrittentowarnusabouttheIlluminati.Robisonwrote:

“Most of the active leaders of the French Revolution belonged to theIlluminati Order. They used front organizations to achieve their goals inFrancejustastheydidelsewhere.”71

In factFrenchhistory isa sequenceof revolutionsandcounter revolutions,allstarting with the Great Revolution. In 1789 a couple of powerful Illuminatibankers inParishadbeenactive toobstruct the arrivalof shipswith cornandfoodthatwasmeantforthepeopleofParis.Thiscausedashortageoffoodand

turmoil arose amongst the people of Paris. The catastrophe had clearly beenplannedbeforehand.Itisclearthatthevictims,thecommonpeople,hadnothingtodowiththis.

TheGreatRevolutioncame toaclimax in1793andendedwith theenormoustyranny in 1794.Most of the aristocratswere decapitatedwith the help of theguillotine.Whentheyranoutofaristocratsthepeoplestartedkillingeachother.Therevolutionsnatchedthepowerawayfromtheking,nobilityandchurchandputitinthehandsoftheIlluminati.Aftertherevolution,thechaosthateruptedonlycalmeddownafterNapoleonBonaparteseizedpower.

Napoleon’sambitiontorulethewholeofEuropewasunderminedandhisreignwasbroughttoanend,afterwhichallBonaparteswerebannedfromFranceattheendofWaterloo.

A special congresswas held inVienna to create aNewOrder in the politicalrelationships of Europe after the wars and the collapse of the French Empireunder Napoleon (1769-1821). Here it was decided to give the French thronebacktotheBourbonfamily.WiththisdecisionLouisXVIIIascendedtheFrenchthrone. He died in the summer of 1824 and was succeeded by his brother,CharlesX,whohoardedallthepowerforhimself.Hisruleasadictatorwasasifthere had never been a revolution. He tried everything to restore the AncientRégime but was met with resistance by the Illuminati. An inevitable coupfollowedonJuly27,1830.CharlesXrefusedtoreducehispowerandonJuly31stwasforcedtogiveupthethrone.HeresignedinfavorofhisgrandsonHenrid’Artois,consideredtobethetrueBourbon-king,andfledabroad.

TheIlluminatineglectedthewishofeverybodythatwantedCharles’grandsontoberecognizedasking.Instead,theyreplacedCharlesXin1830,withhiscousinLouis-PhilippeofOrléans,adescendentofLouisXIV.Hispopularityamongthepopulation had grown exceptionally during the restoration of the monarchyunderLouisXVIIIandCharlesX,andwasthusacceptedimmediately.Afterawhile Louis Filips I decided to break from the control of the Illuminati.However, following several threats,most likely stemming from the Illuminati,Louis suddenly resigned on February 24, 1848. Afraid of what happened toLouisXVIandMarie-AntoinettehedisguisedhimselfandfledParis.

TheFrenchRevolutionof1848showedtheinvolvementoftheIlluminatievenmore than the Revolutions of 1789 and 1830. Despite the fact that thegovernmentthatcametopowerin1848mainlyconsistedofFreemasons,orhad

greatinfluenceontheparliamentaryelections, thenewparliamentchosenottofollow the directions of the Illuminati. The Freemasons then focused on theexiledCharlesLouisNapoleon,whomtheyconsideredafellowmemberbecauseof hismembership in theCarbonari. LouisNapoleon had asked his father formoney to finance a coup in France in 1840. Although his father indignantlyrejectedthisrequest,Louisdidnotgiveup.Buthiscoupfailed,andLouiswassentencedto life imprisonment, fromwhichhemanagedtoescapeonMay25,1846.

In 1848 the Freemasons that revolted against the Illuminati supported thecoronationofCharlesLouisNapoleon(NapoleonIII).FromdayoneNapoleonIII showed thathe indeedwasamanof revolution.Duringhis first legislativeperiodhemanagedtobecomepresident.

Throughhisconnections to thePopeandhiseducationpolitics,hewasable tosecureforhimselfthesupportoftheCatholicChurchin1849.TheFreemasonsdid not foresee this, and the decision by the Senate to recognize the Pope’spower,resultedinoutrightconflictwiththeFreemasons.

On January 14, 1852 Napoleon III seized definite power through theimplementationofanantiparliamentaryconstitution,andonDecember2,1852hebecametheEmperorofFrance.

TheFrench-GermanwarthatbrokeoutundertheleadershipoftheIlluminationJuly 19th , 1870 caused the life of 50,000 French citizens. The French army,consistingof160,000men,wassurroundednearMetz.

OnSeptember1,1870NapoleonIIIsufferedacrushingdefeatwithhismennearSedan.WhenthegeneralstaffannouncedthattheEmperorhadbeentakenasaprisonerofwar,inOctobertheThirdRepublicwasproclaimed.

ItshouldcomeasnosurprisethattheIlluminaticausedtheFourthRevolutioninFrance. In the same way as in 1789 they wanted to regain control over thegovernment.FrancehadtobehandedovertotheCommune.TheFrenchdefeatinthewaragainstGermanyacceleratedthisprocess.TheIlluminatifeltforcedtotakeactionsooner than theyhadanticipated.FromMarch18 toMay29,1871theCommune caused a lot of damage inParis.StatuesofFrenchheroeswereselectively taken down, citizens and members of the clergy were killed. It isinteresting to point out that the 145 houses of Alfonse Rothschild and otherbelongingsofprominentIlluminatiwerecarefullyspared.Whowouldhavetold

thepeopletosparethehousesoftherichIlluminatiinsuchasituation?

OnApril26,1871,undertheleadershipoftheirrespectivedignitaries,51lodgesof more than ten thousand Freemasons with flags and badges proceeded in afestiveparadetowardsthecitywallsofParistoplacetheirbannersinthecity.AtCity Hall, Tiriforque greeted the representatives of the revolutionary violenceandshoutedtotheinsurgents:

“TheCommuneisthemostpowerfulrevolutiontheworldhaseverseen.”

Inthenightbetweenthe3rdandthe4thofSeptember,JulesFavreorderedthedeposition of the house of Bonaparte. The representative of the imperialgovernment,GeneralCousin-Mantauban,didnotdareofferresistancetothiscallof treason, because neither the army nor the National Guard failed to clearlychooseaside.IntheafternoonofSeptember4thacrowdstormedtheassemblyof the legislative corporation, to dissolve the Senate and proclaiming thegovernmentofthepeople.

With the revolutionary fall of Napoleon III the French monarchy came to adefiniteendandanimportantstepintheIlluminatiworldrevolutionwasmade:CatholicFrance became an atheist republic inwhich the lodgeswould governuntiltheSecondWorldWar.FromdocumentsincludedintheofficialBulletinenCompte-rendu of the Grand Orient, it can be concluded that all anti-clericalmeasures that were discussed in parliament had already been decided on andwere implemented by the Illuminati and the Grand Orient. Since 1902, morethan three thousand religious schoolswere closed and it became forbidden toteachreligioninschools.Manymembersoftheclergywerearrested,somewerebanned, and Christians were treated as second-class citizens. This caused theVatican to break all diplomatic contacts with France in 1904. The IlluminatiwererealizinginFrancewhattheywantedtorealizeintherestoftheworld.

ManypeoplehavedifficultiesbelievingthattheIlluminatireallyexist,believingrather that it is a fictitious group. Most people hardly believe that there is aworldwide conspiracy that aims to repress the whole of humanity. This isunderstandablebecausetheIlluminatihavedoneeverythingtoerasetheirtracksthroughoutthecourseofhistory.ItwasextremelyimportanttotheIlluminatitoerasetheirnamefromofficialandcommonvocabulary.

WeishauptandhiscompanionAdolphvonKniggewroteinTheInstructionsoftheOrder:

“Itisimportantthattheobjectivesarerealized;themaskthatisusedislessimportantaslongasthereisamask.ThebiggestpowerofourOrderliesinitssecrecy;don’teverletthetruenameandintentionsoftheOrderbecomeapparent at any occasion or place, but keep operating under differentnamesandcauses.”

The Illuminati use several umbrella organizationswhose leaders usually don’tknow that they are being manipulated and controlled. Some of the Illuminatiorganizations working from behind the scenes of visible world politics areamongstothers,theAssociationoftheCouncilonForeignRelations,theRoyalInstituteof InternationalAffairs, theTrilateralCommissionand theBilderbergGroup.

Thefollowingobjectivesarestrivedforbythesegroups:-AninternationaleconomicPowerBlock.-FoundinganinternationalParliament.-CreatinganinternationalWorldArmythroughtheabolitionofnationalarmedforces.

-RestrictionofthesovereigntyofnationalgovernmentsinfavorofauniqueandcoordinatedWorldGovernment.

In his speech before the Senate, on 15December, 1987, Senator JesseHelmswarnedagainsttheNewWorldOrder:

“PrivateorganizationssuchastheCouncilonForeignRelations,theRoyalInstitute of International Affairs, the Trilateral Commission and theBilderbergGroupservestodisseminateandtocoordinatetheplansfortheso-calledNewWorldOrder inpowerfulbusiness, financial,academic,andofficialcircles.”

Chapter10

Freemasonry

“Freemasonry is the permanent personification of the Revolution; itconstitutes a sort of society in reverse whose aim is to exercise an occultoverlordship upon society as we know it, and whose sole raison d'êtreconsistsinwagingwaragainstGod.”LeoXIII

Assaidbefore,ontheoccasionofthegatheringofallFreemasonLodgesonJuly16, 1782, an alliance between the Illuminati and Freemasonry was created inWilhelmsbad.

Although a lot has been written about Freemasonry at the beginning of thetwenty-first century, there is still a lot of uncertainty about this secretbrotherhood. Everyone trying to find out something about Freemasonry willexperiencenearinsurmountabledifficulties.Despiteallthebooksthathavebeenwrittenonthissubject,Freemasonryremainssurroundedbysecrecy.

A new member of Freemasonry is known as an Entered Apprentice. After awhile,promotiontoFellowCraftwillbenextandthereafterelevationtoMasterMason. The Scottish Rite of Freemasonry is one of two branches ofFreemasonrytowhichaMasterMasonmayproceedafterhehascompletedthefirst threedegreesof theSymbolic,orBlue,Lodge.TheScottishRite includestheRed,Black andWhiteDegrees from the fourth till the thirty-third degree.Above the thirty-third degree of the Scottish Rite, there exist other degrees.Thesedegreesarebeingkeptsosecretthatnothingisknownaboutthem.Mostof theFreemasonsdon’tevenknowwho theirownvisiblemaster is.BasicallyFreemasonsofthehighestdegreesoperatesecretly.

Since the inception ofFreemasonry, the organization has used secret symbols,secretwordsandsecretsignstoindicatetooneanotherthattheyareFreemasons.Amongstothersthereisthe“handontheheart”Freemasonmembershipsign.

Freemasonsvowloyaltytoeachother,usesecretpasswordsandsymbolswhenincontactwithoneanother,andgreeteachotherwithsecrethandshakes.Thereare various handshakes,which are connected to the degree towhich someonebelongs. For example, the handshake of anApprentice is carried outwith therighthand,bypressingthethumbthreetimestotheindexfingerofthepersontowhom one wishes to introduce oneself as a Freemason. The handshake ofbrethrenisdifferentforboththeFrenchandScottishRite.IntheFrenchRiteonepressesagainsttheindexfingerthreetimes,andtwiceagainstthemiddlefinger.In the Scottish Rite one presses against themiddle finger five times.Mastersshakeeachothers’handsinauniqueway:theypressthetipsoftheirindexandmiddlefingersagainstthewristsoftheirfellowbrethren.

The handshake and other symbols are also used during business transactions,legal procedures, amongst other interactions. Besides the many differenthandshakes, therearea lotofcodewords thatarecomparable tosomekindofpassword.Thesearechangedyearly.

The organization only presents necessary and unavoidable information aboutitself and itswork.Apart fromsome intentional exceptions,Freemasonsneverpublicizewhotheirmembersareorwhattheirobjectivesare.Everythingthatisknown about the Freemasons was released by them in very controlledconditions.Also,somebrotherswhohavedesertedFreemasonryhaverevealedcertainsecrets.TheinformationcomingfromdifferentdirectionsisusuallyveryconcisebutfragmentedandrequiresmeticulouspuzzlingtogetherofthepiecesbyexpertsinordertoobtainabetterunderstandingofwhotheMasonsare.

Freemasons are compelled tohelp and todefendeachother through thick andthin, even if this is at the expense of others. Some high degrees know thefollowingoath:

“IshallhelpandstandbyafellowFreemasonwhoisintroubleofanykind,whetherthispersonactsrightorwrong,murderandtreasonnotexcluded.”

IntheHandbookofMasonrywecanreadonpage183:

“YoumustconcealallcrimesofyourbrotherMasons...andshouldyoubesummonedas awitness against a brotherMasonbe always sure to shieldhim. It may be perjury to do this, it is true, but you’re keeping yourobligations.”

It’shorrifyingtothinkofwhattheconsequencesmightbeifaFreemasontakesthe oath of the presidency, membership into parliament, becomes a judge, anofficial of the secret service, orpoliceofficial. 72Most judges are Freemasonsandwilldoanythingpossibletorealizeanacquittalforafellowbrother,evenifthispersondeservestobepunished.WhenaFreemasonhastoappearincourt,hewillgetnoopportunitytoshakehandswiththejudge,sohecommunicatesinadifferentway.HeshowsthatheisaFreemasonthroughcertainfootsteps.Firsthetakesastepforwardwithhisleftfootandtakestheheelofhisrightfootintothehollowofhis left foot,nexthemoves the right footand takeshis leftheelinto the hollow of his right foot, then hemoves the left foot and brings bothheelstogether,withthefeetinaV-shape.73

Freemasons love ritualsandceremonies, towhichoutsidersarenotwelcomed.Like most cases with secret brotherhoods, the Freemasons also carry outinitiationor inauguration rituals.The inauguration forms the initiation into theworld of Freemasonry. The symbolism of the rituals is kept secret becauseFreemasons avoid questions about their inaugural practices. According togeneralbelief, it’s impossible toput the inaugurationsecret intowords,and itsorigin isunknown.Even themost informedpersonsareunable todiscover theoriginofthisceremony.

Freemasonspromiseunquestioningobediencewithoutanycriticismagainstwhatisconstitutionalizedandstatedinthestatutesandregulationsorthedemandsoftheir superiors.With regard to theoathofobedience, it is said that the secretsmaynotberevealedevenifthereisdangertolife.OnecanonlyentertheLodgeonthisabsolutecondition.

ManybishopsoftheAnglicanChurchinEnglandaremembersofFreemasonry.In February 1985 the General Synod of this Church, the Church’s Assembly,took the initiative to study the controversial question as towhetherChristianscouldalsobeFreemasonmembers.TheresultwaspublishedinMay1987,andthe answer turned out negative (this came as no surprise). The Synod’sinformation reportmentions, as themostoffensive issues, theuseof thenameJahbulonasGod’snameandtheoathformulainwhichtheFreemasonshavetoutterdifferentrevengethreatsateveryLodgebrotherwhorevealssecretsofthemasons.It’sdisconcertingtohearthatoneoftheactsofrevengeconsistsofthecuttingupofthecorpseofatraitorintotwopieceswithanaxe,theheadandtherighthandofthebodypulledoff,andtheintestinesburned.74TheSynodstatedthat theseoath formulas,despite the fact that they’vebeen formallyabolished,arestillmentionedduringtheritualsoftheFreemasons.

A famous story is the one about William Morgan, who was a member ofdifferent American Lodges. In collaboration with a journalist, Miller, heprepared a publication for the press about some secrets of the Freemasons.Morgandisappeared inNiagaraFalls,andonamemorialstone inhonorofhisdiscoveredexecutioniswritten:

“InmemoryofWilliamMorgan,citizenofVirginia.HewasabductedandkilledbyFreemasons,becausehehadrevealedsecretsoftheOrder.”

Freemasonsarenot familiarwithanobjectiveworshipofagod.Themembershonortheso-calledGrandArchitectoftheUniverse.ButthisMasterArchitectisnot an objectively existing deity, but rather a symbolical pseudo-god, whichevery Freemason is free to identify as the god they personally believe in.Basically theGrandArchitectof theUniverseconsideredbothobjectivelyandsubjectively, is no deity, but a symbolic alibi for the autonomic human being.Thisautonomicpersondoesn’treceivehisrulesoflifefromagod,butrealizeshimselfbyhisownrulesandplans.

TheideathatmanisagodonEarthisincontrastwiththeChristianrevelationandtradition,becauseJesusChristisregardedasthepromisedMessiahandtheonlySaviorof thisworld.ThebasicprincipleofChristianity is that the triuneGodandnotman,istheCreatorofHeavenandEarthandisthemeasureofallthings.Man,however,isacreationofthisGod.ThisGodisnamedaccordingtotherevealedword“Love”(1John4:8-16)andhascreatedmaninHisownimage(Genesis1:27).

ThelastpartmeansthatmancreatedafterGod’simage, iscalledtolove,first,his Creator and Lord, and second, his fellow creatures. The love for GodexperiencesitsheightduringChristianworship.InthisworshiptheworkofthesalvationandthereconciliationwithGodiscelebrated.

TheUniversal Dictionary of Freemasonry by Daniel Ligou counts over 150rituals that vary from magical formulas (for example regarding astrology) toSatanism. That’s why the Catholic Church repeatedly confirmed theirreconcilabilityofthemembershipofFreemasonrywiththemembershipoftheCatholic Church. Since Pope Clemens XII (1652-1740) published the bull InEminenti Apotolatus Specula , in which Freemasonry was condemned, manyPopeshavepublishedverydirect encyclics againstFreemasonry.According totheCatholicChurch,worshipperswho’vejoinedtheFreemasonsareinastateofserioussinandbecauseofthatcannotreceivetheHolyCommunion.

In the Canon Law bookCodex Juris Canonici (CIC), Freemasonry, just likemanyotherorganizationsandsocietiesthatareclassifiedintobroadercategories,isnolongermentionedbyname.ThereforemanyCatholicFreemasonsareoftheopinionthatinthenewCanon(1374)excommunicationnolongerapplies.This,however, is not true because the negative judgment of the Catholic ChurchconcerningFreemasonryremainsunchanged.

TheCanonisapplicableoneverysocietyororganizationthatishostiletowardsthe Church. The fundamental principles of Catholicism are absolutelyincompatiblewiththeprinciplesofFreemasonry.ThecontrastbetweenChristianprinciplesandthoseofFreemasonryisirreconcilable.

CardinalJosephRatzinger(PopeBenedictusXVI)confirmedonNovember26,1983againthat:

“TheprinciplesofFreemasonryremainirreconcilablewiththeprinciplesoftheCatholicChurch.”

InanarticleoftheOsservatoreRomanoofFebruary1985itisexplainedclearlythat “a Catholic can’t experience his relation to God in a dual manner bydividingit intoahumanisticsupra-confessionalreligionontheonehandandaChristianfaithontheotherhand.”75

Whether thereader isCatholicornot,heorshewillhavetoacknowledgethatthe Catholic Church has had enemies from the start. However not even thereformerswanted toundoall the featuresofCatholicism.Different from these

reformers,fortheIlluminatiandtheFreemasons,it’stopprioritytodestroytheCatholicChurch!

In an Italian Lodge document dated 1818 and titled Practica IstuzionePermanenteCodiceeGuidadeiPrepostiall’altaMassoneria(PracticalGuide,EternallyApplicableLawbookandGuidingPrinciplefortheHighestDegreeofFreemasonry)declaresopenlythattheFreemasonsaimtoeradicateCatholicismandallChristianideals.

Manywritersinthelate1800s,suchasArchbishopMeurinandDr.Bataille,saidthat Freemasonry was just a cover organization for Satan worship, whichoccurredwithinitshigherdegrees,andwasunknowntotheordinarymember.In1917 the Freemasons celebrated their 200th anniversary worldwide. In Rometheyevenorganizedarealsatanicdemonstrationduringwhichtheyproclaimedthat for them it was about Satan’s dominion of the Vatican in particular. InOctober 1917 they unrolled a satanic banner on St. Peter’s Square beneath awindowoftheVatican.OnitwaspicturedthehorrifyingtearingupofArchangelMichaelintheclawsofLucifer,whodroppedtheremainderofthebodyontotheearth.Atthebottomofthebannerwaswritten:

“SatanhastoruleovertheVaticanandthePopemustbehisslave.”

InPortugal,Freemasonryopenlyadmitted that itwas responsible for the1919Revolution. TheLodgesmainly concentrated on destroying themonarchy andtheCatholicChurchwithslogansthatread:

“ThenextgenerationwillwitnesstheendofCatholicism.”

TheCatholicChurchwas subsequently exposed to fanatical persecutions. TheGrandMasteroftheGrandOrientofLisbondidn’thesitateamomenttoassureeveryonethatsoontherewouldbenomorestudents in theseminars.Theanti-clericalmeasurestakeninPortugalwerealotmoreviolentandoutrageousthantheonesinFranceat thetimeof theexecutionof theseparationofchurchandstate.76InSouthAmericaGrandMasterandIlluminatimemberLafayettegaveFreemasonsBernardoO’Higgins andSimonBolivar theorder to rebel againstCatholicSpain. InMexicohealsoencouraged Juarez to riseupagainstSpain.Theserevolutionsallservedthesamepurpose;toundothepoweroftheCatholicChurch.ThefightofFreemasonsagainsttheCatholicChurchincountriessuchas Peru, Argentina, Colombia, Venezuela or Mexico often took exceptionallyinsolent shapes.Mexico is the only country in the world where Freemasonry

(since1917)governsopenlywithapoliticalparty!HereFreemasonsmanagedtonationalizeallecclesiasticalgoodsandabolishallreligiousorders.Atthesametime campaignswere started up inwhich laymen are called upon to resist thepower of theChurchbyusingviolence. In 1917 the anti-religious lawsof theanti-ecclesiasticFreemasonPresidentVallesforcedallchurchestoclosedown.

Many religious farmers, students and other Mexican citizens revolted againstthis decision and organized an armed rebellion against the government.ThousandsofthemeitherdiedintheirstruggleagainsttheMasonicgovernment,orwereexecutedbyspecialcommandos.TheCatholicfighters,calledCristeros,diedwhilstholdingawreathinonehandandcrying,“ChristisKing.”77

PopeLeoXXIIIsaidthatthegoaloftheFreemasonswasthe“overthrowofthewholereligious,politicalandsocialorderbasedonChristianinstitutionsandtheestablishment of a state of things based on pure naturalism.” Rudolf Graber,enthronedasBishopbyPopeJohnXIII in1962,wrote inhisbookAthanasiusandtheChurchofourTime:

“ThepurposeofFreemasonryisnolongerdestroyingtheChurch,butusingit by means of infiltration.” Because Freemasonry cannot obliterate theChurch entirely, to promote Freemasonry’s principles and objectives it isnowtryingtoerasebymeansofinfiltration,theinfluenceofCatholicismonsociety by using the ecclesias- tical structure as an instrument towards“renewal”,“progress”and“enlightenment”.78

Asstatedearlier,secrecyistypicalofFreemasonry.Itisclaimedthatmanywhobelong to the Blue and Red Degrees die without ever experiencing whatFreemasonry really means and what its purpose is. 79 Copin Albancelli,Freemasonofthetwenty-ninthdegree,withdrewfromthemovementrightwhenhewasabouttobeadmittedtotheInnerCircle,ahigherdegreethathewasn’teven aware existed.After discovering the real purpose of the organization, hedescribedinhisbookLePouvoirOcculte(TheOccultPower)howFreemasonryisdividedintothreegroups:-TheBlueDegrees,whicharen’tinitiatedinasingleimportantsecret.-TheRedDegrees,whichindeedthinkthattheyknowthesecrets,butalsodon’tknowtherealpurposeoftheOrder.

-TheinternationalInnerCircle:thetruegentlemenandMastersbehindthehigherDegreesandwho,inreality,managetheBrotherhood.

La Masoneria en Madrid , a periodical that is favorably disposed towardsFreemasonry, claims that there are even some GrandMasters who get totallyabsorbed in theirphilosophicalethics,withoutknowingwho theactual leaderswithintheLodgeare.80

AlbertPikestatedinhisbookMoralsandDogmaoftheAncientandAcceptedScottishRiteofFreemasonry,(1871edition,reissuedin1966),page819:

“WithintheBlueDegreesoneonlylearnstointerpretsomeofthesymbols.Theyare intentionallymisledby false interpretations.TheactualmeaningofthesymbolsisreservedtothehighestDegrees.Oneleadsthemembersofthe BlueDegree to believe that they’ve understood Freemasonry entirely.FreemasonryisaSphinxburiedtotheheadinthesandsheapedrounditbytheages.”

TheauthorsofthebookTheGodMakerssay:

“Freemasonry has taken over the antithetical philosophy of the secretreligions which distort what the Bible teaches, and that way Lucifer isturnedintoGodandGodintoLucifer.”81

Freemasonsbecomescaredwhenever thenameJogandPages,betterknownasLéoTaxil, comesup.Pagesaccused theFreemasonsofSatanicworship inhisbookLosMisteriosdelaFrancmasoneria(1883).Inadifferentbook,titledLesFrèresTroisPoints(1885),hestatedthattheritualpracticesoftheFreemasonsstemmed from a sect which glorified Lucifer. In 1891 he published the bookSoeursMaçonnes,inwhichhemadeadetailedreportofthesatanicalmassthatwascelebratedamongstthehigherDegreesofthePalladiumRiteofAlbertPike.

The accusations of Léo Taxil that strong bonds between Freemasonry andSatanism exist leave little room for doubt. The higher Degrees withinFreemasonrybelongtotheeliteofSatan!

Inthe1887editionoftheofficialperiodicalofItalianFreemasonry,RivistadellaMassoneriaItalianathefollowingwasadmitted:

“FreemasonryconsidersSatan“TheGreat”itstrueleader.”

Dr.Fara,aspecialistinFreemasonry,wroteinhisbookLaMasoneriaysuObra(Madrid1935):

“The initiation ceremony of the twenty-ninth Degree is held under apantheistical symbol: theheadofa littlebillygoat that iswearinga torch

between thehorns,wings of archangels, arms andhands of a human, thebodyofawomanwearingaroseandacrucifixonthechest.”

Ingeneral itcanbesaidthatmostmembersof theFreemasonsareseriousandintelligentpeople,whoaimforthegood.Unfortunatelytheyaremisledwithoutbeingawareofit.Newcandidatesarehypnotizedduringtheirinitiationsandaretied to a demon. Subsequently theymake a symbolical or ritual journey fromdarknesstolight.Duringtheinitiationstheygettotallyabsorbedintheirpartinsuchawaythattheyfeellikecompletelydifferentpersons.Thisistheclassicaldescriptionforinitiationinwhichallcandidatesarehypnotized.Notbypeople,butbythedemonicpowerswhicharepullingthestringsthere.Already,afterthefirst initiation there isnowayback.Fromthatmoment thenewcandidatesareunder the supervision of an evil spirit. Because this is never expressed veryclearly,andonehidesbehindbiblicalstatementslike“theotherpersoninsideofme” (which refers to Jesus Christ in the Bible), the average initiate doesn’trealize towhatdangerhe isexposed.The“personality”changeshisownspiritinto an evil spirit, which then is in charge of his personality. He becomes acompleteprisonerofdemons.Fromnowontheinitiateactsaccordingtothewillofthedemontowhichheisbound.Aslongasavictimdoesn’tresistdemonicimpulses,itcompletelydeterminesthatperson’swayofthinking.Solongasheobeys them these demons pose as angels of light. However when he isdisobedient,theirtruenatureappears:theyrevealthemselvesasfallenangels,asSatan’shenchmen.Thentheystarttohumiliate,torment,agonizeandtorturetheinitiateinallsortsofways.Mostlytheyencouragesomeonetocommitsuicide.82It’sshockingthatevenamongChristiansmanypersonsinchargedon’twanttorecognize the deadly danger of Masonry. Nowadays even some Christiandenominations argue in favor of accepting Freemasons as brothers andcollaboratingsomehoworother.

ConnectedtotheFreemasonsareothersocieties,suchasthewell-knownLionsandRotary. These are some of the service clubs of theMasonic Lodge.Newmembers are attracted secretly to the Lodge and other service clubs and arecarefully initiated in theLodge.Also theRosicrucianOrder, anthroposophists,theosophistsandOddFellowsaresecretMasonicOrders thatcouldbealignedwithFreemasonry.

In theWashingtonPostandSanFranciscoChroniclean article about theOddFellowsappearedonMarch30,2001:

“Between thewalls of theWarrentonLodge of the IndependentOrder ofOddFellowsinVirginiaawhiteshroud,bonesandwhitecandleshavebeenfound. It turned out to be awoman’s body.One of the police informantssays that this is not an individual case and that in Odd Fellows Lodgesthroughouttheentirecountrymorediscoveriesofthiskindhavebeenmade.In recent years the police have investigated this sort of in the States ofMissouri, Indiana, Pennsylvania and Nebraska. In Oklahoma, because ofsuch a discovery, workers fled in a panic. Police investigations leadnowhere!Thepolicecouldn’tpersuadetheOddFellowstogiveupasinglethinginthecase.”

By its ownaccountFreemasonry rejects any formofpolitical activity.Furtherstudy of history, however, makes it clear that the Lodges have always beenclosely connectedwithpolitics. It’snotable thatFreemasons are alwayswherethepoweris.TheparticipationofFreemasonryinrevolutionsinthenineteenthandtwentiethcenturieshasbeenofdecisiveimportance.Somehow,Freemasonshavealwaysbeeninvolvedinthemostimportanteventsinworldhistory,takingplacesincetheFrenchRevolution.

Many statesmen, including monarchs, were or are Freemasons of the higherDegrees.Among them, for example,we find the names of prominentmilitarymen.AlmostallfieldmarshalsofNapoleon’smilitaryandalargemajorityoftheAllied military leaders were Freemasons. And let’s not forget Simon Bolivar(founderofBolivia), or theMexicanPresidents Joséde laCruzPorfirioDiaz,ManuelGonzalez,Obregón,Calles,Cárdenas andMiguelAlemán. InEurope,WinstonChurchillandallotherEnglishprimeministerswerealsoFreemasons.83AlsoallFrenchpresidents(presumablywiththeexceptionofDeGaulle)wereorareFreemasons.Furthermore,alargenumberofrepresentativesoftheUnitedNations,UNESCOandUNICEFareFreemasons.ThesameappliestoofficialsoftheEuropeanUnioninBrussels(forexamplewithintheCommission),who,withoutbeingchosen,wanttoreignoverEurope.OtherinfluentialFreemasonsinclude Edward Mandell House, Joseph Luns, Henry Kissinger, BoutrosBoutros-Ghali,YitzhakRabinandJavierSolana.

TheUnitedStatesispre-eminentlyaFreemasonnation!TheformerCIAdirectorAllenDullesandSecretaryofStateJohnFosterDullesdescendedfromawell-knownSwissfamilythatintroducedtheScottishRiteintheUnitedStates.84TheFreemasonspossessenormouspowerovertheUnitedStates.Variousprinciplesthat can be found in the Constitution are interwoven with

Freemasonry.Followers ofFreemasonry alsowork in largenumberwithin theU.S.Government.Theyoccupyallkeypositions.MostU.S.Presidents,namelyGeorgeWashington,Madison,Monroe, Jackson, Polk,Buchanan,A. Johnson,Garfield,McKinley, T. Roosevelt, Taft, Harding, Franklin Roosevelt, Truman,LyndonB. Johnson,GeraldFord,GeorgeH.W.Bush,BillClinton,GeorgeW.Bush,BarackObamaandDonaldJ.Trumpwere/areFreemasons.85

HIDDENTRANSNATIONALUR-LODGES

Behind the scenes there are various hidden transnational Ur-Lodges of whicheven high-grade Freemasons have no knowledge. The members of these Ur-Lodges are all subject to Rothschild and serve his “technocratic worlddictatorship”.

Not only high politicians from theUnited States,Russia andWesternEurope,butalsofromIsrael,Iran,Turkey,SaudiArabia,QatarandmanyothercountriesaremembersofthesehiddenUr-Lodges.Theyareallmarionetteswhosestringsarepulledbyourinvisibleleaders.

Although political leaders on the world stage play opposite roles, behind thescenestheypursuethesamegoal:a“technocraticworlddictatorship”.

AnyonewhoaspirestopursueacareerinpoliticstoreachthetopmustbecomepartofoneoftheUr-Lodges.RaisingthepoliticalladderisimpossiblewithoutbeingpartofoneormoreoftheseUr-Lodges.

In theUr-Lodges, political leadersmeet regularlywithmediamoguls, bankersandindustrialiststocoordinateandexecutethepolicyoftherulingclass.

TheUr-Lodgesaredividedintotworivalgroups.Ademocraticallyprogressivegroup that tries to achieveworld dictatorshipwithout using force and an anti-democraticconservativegroupthatwantstoforceusintoaworlddictatorship.

VenerableMaster GioeleMagaldi,member of theUr-Lodge “Thomas Paine”,the oldest Ur-Lodge in the world (founded in 1849), reveals in the SpanisheditionofhisbookMasones-Todossussecretosaldescubierto(Madrid2017),that a world war that has to lead to the designedworld dictatorship is in themakingby someof the conservativeUr-Lodges.Terror attacksplayherebyanimportantrole.

According toMagaldi,OsamabinLadenandAbuBakrAl-Baghdadi, thepastsupreme leadersofal-QaidaandISIS,were invited tobecomemembersof theUr-Lodge “Hathor Pentalpha”, one of the most brutal and violent anti-democraticUr-LodgeundertheauspicesofGeorgeHerbertWalker,GeorgeW.Bush, JebBush,DickCheney,DonaldRumsfeld,KarlRove, PaulWolfowitz,RichardPerle,CondoleezzaRiceandMichaelLedeen.

ItisalsoastoundingtolearnfromMagaldi´sbook,thattheSultanofOman,theEmir of Bahrain, the Emir of Qatar, six Princes of Saudi Arabia, six leadingIraniansandfourleadingIsraelisjoined“HathorPentalpha”in2000.

According toMagaldi, world leaders, personalities from theMiddle East andterroristsareallfreemasonbrothers.Theyconspirewiththeultimateobjectivetohavecompletecontrolovertheworld.

Thisshedsacompletelydifferent lighton9/11, thewars inIraqandSyria, themillionsofrefugeesfloodingEuropeandtheglobalterroristattacks.

Anyonewhostillbelieves thatMuslimsareguiltyof the terrorist attacksmustrevisehisview.

Chapter11

TheFinancialRulersOfNations

“Bankingwasconceivedininiquityandwasborninsin.Thebankersownthe earth. Take it away from them, but leave them the power to createmoney,andwiththeflickofthepentheywillcreateenoughdepositstobuyitbackagain.However,takeitawayfromthem,andallthegreatfortuneslikeminewill disappear and they ought to disappear, for thiswould be ahappierandbetterworldtolivein.But,ifyouwishtoremaintheslavesofbankersandpay thecostofyourownslavery, let themcontinue tocreatemoney.”-SirJosiahStamp,DirectoroftheBankofEngland(1928)

The oldest central bank in the world is the Bank of England. This bank wasconstituted without any law and still consists of private capital and isn’tadministrated or controlled in any way by the state. The renowned BritishMemberofParliamentP.C.Loftuscomplained:

“Every private person can speak in Somerset House (Parliament) andconsult thetraderegisterfor informationaboutanycompany,butnobodycanconsultthelistofshareholdersoftheBankofEngland.Morethanthat,everyMemberofParliamentcansubmitquestionsabouteverysubjectwiththeBritishHouseofCommons,butnobodycansubmitquestionsabouttheshareholdersoftheBankofEngland.”86

TheBankofEnglandislocatedintheoldinner-cityofLondononasmallpieceoflandofnomorethantwosquarekilometers.ThemostpowerfulfinancialandeconomicinstitutionsofEnglandarelocatedhere:richbanksamongstwhicharetheBankofEngland,whichisgovernedbytheRothschilds;LloydsofLondon;the London stock exchange and offices of almost all internationally powerfultradecompaniesoftheworld.AndaroundthecorneronefindsFleetStreet,theheartofBritishjournalism.

TheCity,oftencharacterizedastherichestsquarekilometersoftheworld,isnoEnglish property. It neither belongs to the British Royal Family, nor to thegovernment that has been chosen by Parliament. It is, just like theVatican in

Rome, a separate independent state. The City is governed by a certain “LordMayor”fortheperiodofayear.TherelationshipofthisMayoroftheCitywiththe British monarchs is mysterious and telling. When the Queen of Englandvisits the City she is received by theMayor at the Temple Bar, the symbolicgateway of the City. The Queen bows, then requests permission to enter hisindependent state. TheMayor grants this request by presenting theQueen thesword of the state. During these state visits the Mayor, dressed in medievalcostumes, looks sensational with his robe and chain and his staff. 87 The“Mayor”isKingandtheQueenhisservant!

FromthePrimeMinister,abusypolitician,it isnotexpectedthatheknowsallthesecretsoffinancesandoftheMinisterofFinancesitisonlyexpectedthatheunderstands his budget. Both the Prime Minister and Queen are advised bymembersof the treasurythatattendto theCity.Today, thesetreasurymembersare no more than errand boys. The City gives orders to the servants of thetreasuryandtheyinturnpasstheordersontothePrimeMinister.TheleadersoftheCitytellParliamentwhathastohappenandwhere.Theoretically,EnglandisgovernedbythePrimeMinisterandasmallgroupofadvisors,butinactualityitis the small clique of Rothschilds that rule the City and also dictate BritishParliament.Alotofeffort is takentokeepthis imageupinorder tocreate theimpression that the Prime Minister and his administration determine whathappens to the country. In reality, however, they are mere puppets on stringsmanipulated by the immensely rich Illuminati, who really determine whathappensbehindthescenes.

Today,thedescendantsoftheRothschildsmeettwiceadayintheCitytodictatetheworldgoldprice.TheInternationalGoldStandard,notonlygivesthemlocalcontrol they can quietly bring on a depression and thereby a change ofgovernmentwhenevertheywant.

UnitedStatesofAmerica“Ourrightliesinforce.Theword‘right’isanabstractthoughtandprovedbynothing.Thewordmeansnomorethan:GivemewhatIwantinorderthat thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you” IlluminatiProtocol1:13

Rothschilds“FirstBankoftheUnitedStates“wasfoundedin1791.Itwasgivena20yearcharterandamonopolyonprintingUnitedStatescurrency.

The first documentable evidence of Rothschild involvement in the financialaffairsoftheUnitedStatescamein1811.Inthatyear,thecharterforthe“FirstBankoftheUnitedStates“wasnotrenewed.NathanRothschildwasfurious:

“Eithertheapplicationforrenewalofthecharterisgranted,ortheUnitedStateswillfinditselfinvolvedinamostdisastrouswar.“88

NathanRothschildalmostsinglehandedlyfomentedtheWarof1812.Usinghispowerandinfluence,hecoercedtheBritishParliamenttoattempttoretaketheformerColoniesinNorthAmerica.GreatBritainbecameconsistentlyhostiletoAmerica´sneutralcommerceandAmericanindependence.HowtheRothschildsmade theAmericanCongressdeclaringwaronGreatBritain isunknown.Thewarendsin1814withAmericaundefeated.

After thewarAmericanCongress did not dare to oppose theRothschilds andfriendsagain.TheRothschildssentintheirfinancialtermitesanditdidnottakelong before the Congress passes in 1816 a bill permitting them having theirprivately owned central bank. This bankwas called the “Second Bank of theUnitedStates“. 89 Its charterwas a carbon copy of that of its predecessor, the“First Bank of the United States “. James de Rothschild of Paris was theprincipalinvestor.90

As we will see, after the war with Great Britain, only four presidents of theUnitedStatesdaredtochallengetheRothschilds.

The seventh President of the United States, Andrew Jackson was the firstPresidentwhomoneypoliciescausedwarwiththeRothschild.Jacksonwantedto end the monopoly of all the banks in hands of the Rothschilds and theircohortsforonceandall.In1836theRothschildswerenotallowedtoprint theUnitedStatescurrencyanymore.91

FamousbankerHenryClewsstatesinhisbookTwenty-eightYearsinWallStreetthatJacksonnotonlydidwithdrawgovernmentfundsfromthe“SecondBankoftheUnitedStates“,buthedeposited thesefunds instatebanks.The immediateresultwasthatthecountrybegantoenjoygreatprosperity.Thissuddenflowofcash caused an immediate expansion of the national economy. After Jacksondismantledthe“SecondBankoftheUnitedStates“,thegovernmentwasabletopayofftheentirenationaldebtin1838,leavingasurplusof$50millioninthe

Treasury.92

TheRothschildsknew that if theUnitedStates remained asonenation, in thefutureitwouldattaineconomicandfinancialindependence.Theyknewthatthedaywould come that theUnited Stateswould start printing their ownmoney.This would become prosperous beyond precedent in the history of allgovernmentsoftheworld.TheStatesofNorthAmericahadtobedestroyed.93

TheAmericanCivilWarwasplannedinLondon“The division of the United States into federations of equal force wasdecidedlongbeforetheCivilWarbythehighfinancialpowersofEurope,these bankerswere afraid that theUnited States if they remained as oneblockandasonenation,wouldattaineconomicandfinancialindependencewhichwould upset their financial domination over theworld.“ -Otto VonBismarckwhenhewasChancellorofGermany

ThedivisionoftheUnitedStatesintofederationsofequalforcewasdecidedbytheRothschildsfouryearsbeforethe“AmericanCivilWar“.In1857,theymetinLondonwiththeirfriendstodecideAmerica'sfate.TheRothschildsdecidedto “divide and conquer“ by fermenting a conflict between the Union states(Northernstates)andthestatesoftheConfederacy(SouthernStates).TheNorthwas to become aBritishColony annexed toCanada and controlled byLionelRothschild while the South was to be given to Napoleon III of France andcontrolledbyJamesRothschild.94

TheRothschildsfinancedbothsidesoftheAmericanCivilWar.Ifthenorthernstates won, they would maintain their independence (Confederate States ofAmerica).IftheSouthwon,eachstatewouldbelikeanindependentcountry.

Tofermenttheconflict,slaverywasusedasanissue.RacialtensionfromstatetostatewasspreadbyRothschild´sagents.

SlaveryintheUnitedStateswasfirmlyestablishedbythetimetheUnitedStatessought independence fromGreat Britain in 1776. Prior to theAmericanCivilWar, a slave statewas aU.S. state inwhich slaverywas legal,whereas a freestate was one in which slavery was either prohibited from its entry into theUnionoreliminatedovertime.

OnemonthaftertheinaugurationofPresidentAbrahamLincoln,theAmericanCivil War got underway after South Carolina left the Union. Within weeksanothersixstatesjoinedtheconspiracyagainsttheUnion.TheyallbrokeawaytoformtheConfederateStatesofAmerica,withJeffersonDavisasPresident.

WiththefinancialhelpoftheRothschilds,theBritishmovedtroopsintoCanada,positioningthemalongAmerica'sNorthernborder.

Napoleon III of France was told to seize Mexico. Besides financing theoperation.They alsopromisedNapoleon III thatMexicowouldbe returned toFrance (including also the states of Louisiana and Texas). As a result, largenumbers of French Troops poured into Mexico. Napoleon III also stationedtroopsalongtheSouthernborderoftheUnitedStates.

Lincoln immediatelyorderedablockadeonSouthernports, tocutoff suppliesthatwerepouringinfromEurope.

Lincoln also appealed to Russia, for assistance. Czar Alexander II haddiscoveredthattheRothschildshadofferedthestatesofLouisianaandTexastoNapoleonIII.HeunderstoodthatifeitherEnglandorFranceactivelyintervenedintheAmericanCivilWar,andhelptheSouth,NorthAmericaprobablywouldbecome again under the control of theRothschilds. Such an expansion of theRothschilds Empire wouldmean not only a treat to Russia, but also to otherindependentcountries.ThereforetheCzar,insupportofPresidentLincoln,sentpartofhisPacificFleettoSanFranciscoandNewYorkandorderedthemtobereadytofightandtotaketheirordersonlyfromAbrahamLincoln.95

TheCzarlettheBritishknowthatiftheyattemptedtojointheConfederacywithmilitaryforces,theywouldalsohavetogotowarwithRussia.96

Abraham Lincoln was the second President who dared to challenge theRothschilds. Like President Andrew Jackson, he did put a damper on allRothschildactivities.In1862and1863,herefusedtopaytheexorbitantratesofinterestdemandedbythem.Theinterestratesetbythebankswastwenty-eightpercent.

Lincolnwanted theUnited States to print its ownmoney.Hewanted to issueconstitutionally-authorized,interestfreeUnitedStatesnotes.

Thefoundingfathersmadesure thatprovisionsweremadeby theConstitutionforanhonestanddebtfreemoneysystem.InpartArticle1,Section8,Paragraph5oftheConstitutionstates:

“Congressshallhavepowertocoinmoneyandregulatethevaluethereof.”

For Lincoln Article 1, Section 8, Paragraph 5 was sufficient authority todisregardthepowerfullyentrenchedbankers.Sohegaveordertoprintatotalof$450,000,000 of honest money, constitutionally printed at no interest to theFederalGovernment.

ThesedebtfreeUnitedStatesnoteswerecalledGreenbacks.Theywereprintedingreeninkinordertodistinguishthemfromotherbillsincirculation.

ItdidnottakelongbeforeLincolnstartedtoissuetheGreenbacks.Thesewerebackedwiththefullfaithofthegovernment.LincolnbypassedtheRothschilds,avoidinganyinterestpaymentstothem.

LincolnwasabletopayoffallUSdebts,withoutadebttotheRothschilds.

In 1863, the Rothschilds struck back. Despite protest by Lincoln, theRothschilds, through their agentTreasurySecretarySalmonChase, succeed toforce a bill (the National Banking Act) through Congress allowing a privatecorporationagaintheauthoritytoissuetheUSmoney.

The end of the civil war was April 9, 1865 when General Robert LeesurrenderedtheArmyofNorthernVirginiainthevillageofAppomattoxCourtHouse.97

Fivedays laterLincolnwasshotdown incold-bloodbyJohnWilkesBooth,aRothschildsagentandcontractkiller,onApril14,1865.BoothwaslaterspiritedawaytoEnglandwherehelivedouthislifecomfortablyonapensionprovidedbytheRothschildsbankers.98

AbsolutecontroloftheeconomyoftheUnitesStatesWhenRothschildobtainedcontroloftheBankofEngland,heandhisassociatesinsistedthat”gold”bemadetheonlybasefortheissuanceofpapermoney.

At that timeEnglandhadmuchgoldandvery little silver;Americahadmuchsilver and very little gold. The Rothschilds knew that while this differencecontinuedtheycouldnotobtainabsolutecontrolof theeconomyof theUnitedStates.

On June25, 1863, theRothschildswrote following letter to their associates atWallStreet.

DearSirs:

CongressmanMr.JohnShermanhaswrittenusfromatowninOhio,U.S.A.,astotheprofitsthatmaybemade in the National Banking business under a recent act of your Congress, a copy of which actaccompaniedhisletter.ApparentlythisacthasbeendrawnupontheplanformulatedherelastsummerbytheBritishBankersAssociationandbytheAssociationrecommendedtoourAmericanfriendsasonethatifenactedintolaw,wouldprovehighlyprofitabletothebankingfraternitythroughouttheworld.

Mr.Shermandeclaresthattherehasneverbeensuchanopportunityforcapitaliststoaccumulatemoney,asthatpresentedbythisNationalBankingAct,andthattheoldplanofStateBanksissounpopular,thatthenewschemewill,bycontrast,bemostfavorablyregarded,notwithstandingthefactthatitgivestheNationalBanksalmostabsolutecontroloftheNationalfinance.‘Thefewwhocanunderstandthesystem,’hesays,‘willeitherbesointerestedinitsprofits,orsodependentofitsfavorsthattherewillbenooppositionfromthat class,while on the other hand, the great body of people,mentally incapable of comprehending thetremendousadvantages thatcapitalderives from thesystem,willbear itsburdenswithoutcomplaintandperhapswithoutevensuspectingthatthesystemisinimicaltotheirinterests.’

Pleaseadvice fullyas to thismatterandalso statewhetherornot youwill beofassistance tous, ifweconcludetoestablishaNationalBankintheCityofNewYork.IfyouareacquaintedwithMr.Shermanwewillbeglad toknowsomethingofhim. Ifweavailourselvesof the informationhe furnished,wewill,ofcourse,makeduecompensation.

Awaitingyourreply,weare

Yourrespectfulservants,

RothschildBrothers

InhisletterCongressmanJohnShermanreferencetotheadvantagesandprofitsofanAmericaninvestmentundertheprovisionsoftheNationalBankingAct.Asmentioned above, theRothschildswere very interested in the subject, becausethey were planning to obtain absolute control of the monetary system of theUnitedStates.99

Theessenceofthelettercanbesummarizedinafewlines:

Moneyisashadowygame,andthefewpeoplewhoknowitsrulesaredoingeverythingtomakesureitstaysthatway,atanycost!

Theletterreferstousasthelargegroupofpeoplelackingthementalcapacitytounderstand this.Weareexpected tocarry theburdenwithoutcomplainingandwithout having a clue that it is against our interests.Our understanding is toolimitedtograspthesignificance.

This letter isalso indicativeof thearrogancewithwhichweandourancestorsareviewedandtreatedbythesepeople,allthemoresobecause,whenproperlyexplained, even a child can grasp it. As a result, the hallowed institutes ofeducationanddemocracyneedtobereconsidered,becauseintheirpresentformtheyaremisleading.

Impressive language,youmightwell say.However, thepowers thatbe startedoutwithverysimilarimpressivelanguage.Impressivewordsserveapurpose,tohide a simple truth! Ultimately, facing this central issue and taking actionaccordinglyisunavoidable.

Inreplytotheaboveletter,Rothschild´sassociatesamongstothersreplied:

WebegtoacknowledgereceiptofyourletterofJune25th,inwhichyourefertoa communication received from Honourable John Sherman, of Ohio, withreference to the advantages, andprofits, of anAmerican investment under theprovisionsof theNationalBankingAct.As to theorganizationof theNationalBankhere,andthenatureandprofitsofsuchinvestments,webegleavetorefertoourprintedcircularsenclosedherein.

Requestingthatyouwillregardthisasstrictlyconfidential.

Mostrespectfullyyours,

Ikelheimier,MortonandVandergould

Textprintedcirculars1)AnynumberofpersonsnotlessthanfivemayorganizeaNationalBanking

Corporation.2)Exceptincitieshaving6,000inhabitantsorless,aNationalBankcannot

havelessthan$1,000,000capital.3)Theyareprivatecorporationsorganizedforprivategain,andselecttheir

ownofficersandemployees.4)TheyarenotsubjecttocontrolofStateLaws,exceptasCongressmayfrom

timetotimeprovide.5)Theymayreceivedepositsandloanthesamefortheirownbenefit.Theycan

buyandsellbondsanddiscountpaperanddogeneralbankingbusiness.6)TostartaNationalBankonthescaleof$1,000,000willrequirepurchaseof

thatamount(parvalue)ofU.S.GovernmentBonds.U.S.Bondscannowbepurchasedat50percentdiscount,sothatabankof$1,000,000capitalcanbestartedatthistimeforonly$500,000.ThesebondsmustbedepositedwiththeUnitedStatesTreasuryatWashingtonassecurityfortheNationalBankcurrency,thatwillbefurnishedbythegovernmenttothebank.

7)TheUnitedStatesGovernmentwillpay6percentinterestonallbondsingold,theinterestbeingpaidsemi-annually.Itwillbeseenthatatthepresentpriceofbondstheinterestpaidbythegovernmentitselfis12percentingoldonallmoneyinvested.

8)TheUnitedStatesGovernmentonhavingthebondsaforesaiddepositedwiththeTreasurer,onthestrengthofsuchsecuritywillfurnishNationalcurrencytothebankdepositingthebonds,atanannualinterestofonlyonepercentperannum.

9)ThecurrencyisprintedbytheU.S.GovernmentinaformsolikeGreenbacksthatthepeopledonotdetectthedifference.Althoughthecurrencyisbutapromiseofthebanktopay.

10)ThedemandformoneyissogreatthatthismoneycanbereadilyloanedtothepeopleacrossthecounteroftheBankatadiscountattherateof10percentatthirtyorsixtydaystime,makingitabout12percentinterestonthecurrency.

11)Theinterestonthebonds,plustheinterestonthecurrencywhichthebondsecures,plustheincidentalsofthebusiness,oughttomakethegrossearningsofthebankamounttofrom28percentto33andone-thirdpercent.

12)NationalBanksareprivilegedtoincreaseandcontracttheircurrencyatwill,andofcourse,cangrantorwithholdloans,astheymayseefit.AsthebankshaveaNationalorganizationandcaneasilyacttogetherinwithholdingloansorextendingthem,itfollowsthattheycanbyunitedactioninrefusingtomakeloanscauseastringencyinthemoneymarket,andinasingleweekorevenasingledaycauseadeclineinallproductsofthecountry.

13)NationalBankspaynotaxesontheirbonds,norontheircapital,norontheirdeposits.

To obtain absolute control of the monetary system of the United States, theRothschildsdecidedthatsilverhadtobedemonetizedin theUnitedStates.OnApril 9th, 1872, Rothschilds agents introduced a camouflaged “Bill“(demonizing silver) in the United States House of Representatives. The Bill,innocentlywasnamed“ABilltoreformCoinageandMintLaws”.

TheBillwassponsoredbynoneotherthanSenatorJohnSherman.Afterhegaveaveryplausible,butmisleading,reportregardingthepurposeoftheBill,itwaspassedontheHouseofRepresentativeswithoutadissentingvote.AccordingtotheCongressionalRecordnonebutthemembersunderstooditsmeaning.

TheBillwas signed by PresidentGrantwithout reading the contents.He hadbeen assured by Sherman, that itwas just a routinematter necessary tomakesomedesirablereformsinthecoinageandmonetarylaws.100

LordAction(1834-1902),supremejudgeinEnglandaround1875,oncesaid:

“The issuewhichhas sweptdownthecenturiesandwhichwillhave tobefoughtsoonerorlateristhePeoplevs.theBanks.”

ThethirdPresidentoftheUnitedStates,whodaredtoopposethecontroloftheRothschilds, was the 20th President, James Abram Garfield. After only fourmonthsinoffice,GarfieldwasshotattheWashingtonrailroaddepotonJuly2,1881.

TheFederalReserveThe Federal Reserve Bank was founded in 1913.Most people think that thisbankisanAmericanFederalCompany.Thatisjustaswrongastheconvictionthat the Bank of England belongs to the British Crown or to the whole ofEngland.TheFederalReserveisinthehandsoftheRothschildsandcompany.

In his speech before the Senate, onDecember 15, 1987, Senator JesseHelmssaid:

“Theprincipal instrumentof the controlover theAmericaneconomyandmoneyistheFederalReserveSystem.”

The Federal Reserve has a monopoly over the expenditure of the dollar as aworldcurrencyanddetermining the interest rate, and itdisposesofa lotmoremonopolies.

HowdoestheFederalReserveBankoperate?

Suppose theUnitedStatesgovernmentneedsacoupleofbilliondollars for itsexpensesthatcannotbepaidwithtaxesincome.AtthatmomentitaddressestheFederalReserveBoard.Thengovernment bonds for the needed billion dollarsareprintedforefewdollarsintheBureauofPrintingandEngraving.Afterthese

bondsarehandedovertothebankersoftheFederalReserve,theboardgrantsaloan to the government in the amount of the bond issue.TheFederalReservedrawsinterestfromthegovernmentfromthedaythebondsaredelivered.Fromthat day on the government is allowed to draw checks against the FederalReserve for the amount of the bonds. What are the consequences of thisincredibletransaction?ThegovernmentsimplysaddlesthepeoplewithabilliondollardebttotheFederalReserveBank,apartfromtheinterestoninterestthatalsohastobepaidby“ordinarypeople”.

WhentheFederalReserveneedsnew,ormore,currencytotransactitsbusiness,ittakesthebondsovertotheUnitedStatesTreasuryforsafekeepingandaskstheTreasuryDepartment for the billions of dollars of new currency it needs. TheBankisaccommodatedonconditionthatitwillpaytheprintingbill.Itonlypaysfortheexpenditurecostsofthebanknotes,whicharenomorethanamere500dollarsforinkandpaper!

It is understood that theBank need not relinquish the bonds it holds, butwillcontinue to collect interest on them. The Bank then loans the new printedcurrency into circulation to anyone who can provide it with satisfactorycollateral.

InlessthantwentyyearstheFederalReservebroughtthemoneysystem,banks,exchangesandeconomytoutterruin.101EverydollarincirculationintheUnitedStatesisaborroweddollarandpaysitstollofinteresttotheIlluminatibankers.Nearlyeleventrilliondollarsindebthasbeencreatedsince1913.TheAmericanpeoplecannotevenpaytheinterest!Everymonthmorethantwobilliondollarsinterest has to be paid. It is madness that a government hands over somuchpower to a private bank that is not controlled by anybody. A power that cancreatemoneyoutofnothing!

WhatdoestheFederalReservehavetosayabout“their”money?

“Neither paper currency nor deposits have value as commodities.Intrinsically, a dollar bill is just a piece of paper, deposits merely bookentries.”102

TheGreatDepression

Contrarytopopularunderstanding,the1929stockmarketcrisisthatheraldedtheGreatDepression,didn’tjusthappenovernight.Moneytospeculatewithsharesfirsthadtobecreated.In1960,WallStreetexecutiveandadvisortoPresidentsWoodrow Wilson and Roosevelt, Bernard Baruch, published his memoirsBaruch,thepublicyears, inwhichhewrotethefollowingabout therun-uptothestockmarketcrash:

“NothingdidmoretospurtheboominstocksthanthedecisionmadebytheNewYorkFederalReserveBank,inthespringof1927,tocuttherediscountrate. Benjamin Strong, Governor of the bank, was chief advocate of thisunwisemeasure,whichwastakenlargelyatthebehestofMontaguNormanoftheBankofEngland.”103

As a result of this decision, the amount of money in circulation grewtremendously.Themarketgotcompletelyout-of-hand.104

Rothschild agent, PaulWarburg sent out a secretwarning to his friends that acollapseandnationwidedepressionhadbeenplanned.JohnD.Rockefeller,J.P.Morgan, Joseph Kennedy and other Illuminati bankers got out of the stockmarketcompletelyjustbeforethecrash.Theychangedtheirassetsintocashorgold.

InAugusttheFederalReservebegantotightenthemoneysupply.Thenon24thOctoberthebigNewYorkbankerscalledintheir24hourbrokercallloans.Thismeantthatboththestockbrokersandtheircustomershadtodumptheirstocksonthestockmarkettocovertheirloans,irrespectiveofwhatpricetheyhadtosellthemfor.105Asaresultofthisthestockmarketcrashed

Anyrationalhumanbeingcouldhaveseenhowthiswouldend,attheveryleast,theLondonandNewYorkbankersshouldhaveseenitcoming.Sowhatwasthemotivethattheydidnottakeanyaction?

Congressman,LouisTMcFadden,ChairmanoftheHouseBanking&CurrencyCommittee,stated:

“It was not accidental. It was a carefully contrived occurrence. Theinternationalbankerssoughttobringaboutaconditionofdespairheresothattheymightemergeasrulersofusall.“

Manybankscollapseddue to the stockmarketcrisisand from their ruins rosesomeofthelargestcorporatebanksoftheUnitedStatesthatweknowoftoday.Inotherwords,therewasablatantconcentrationofpower.

JohnF.KennedyPresident John F.Kennedywas the fourth President of theUnited StateswhomoneypoliciescausedwarwiththeRothschild.

AlthoughhisfamilywasoneoftheleadingIlluminatifamilies,JohnF.Kennedybecame one of the Illuminati’s bitterest enemies. He and his brother RobertKennedytickedoffmostlyeveryoneintheOneWorldPowersystem.

JohnKennedywasanextremely intelligentandcourageouspresidentwhowaswilling and able to assert the country’s interests and interests of people ingeneralagainstthemostpowerfulforcesintheworld.AmongstothershecameupagainstAllenDulles’CIAthathadmaneuveredhimintogoingalongwiththeBayofPigs action.We also need tomention theApril 1962 face-off betweenKennedyandU.S.Steel.106

PresidentKennedywaswellawareofthesignificantoppositiontohispolicies.Thiswasreflectedinpubliccommentsandremarksinprivateconversations.Hisunderstanding of this oppositionwas indicated by his response to a reporter’squestionduringa1962newsconference.107

Question: “Mr. President, there is a feeling in some quarters, sir, that bigbusiness isusingthestockmarketslumpasameansof forcingyoutocometoterms.Theirattitudeis‘Nowwehaveyouwherewewantyou.’Haveyouseenanyreflectionofthisattitude?”

Kennedy:“Ican’tbelieveIamwherebusiness,bigbusiness,wantsme!”

The President’s reposte indicated not only how conscious he was of theopposition, but also how acutely aware he was that his opposition was notbusiness in general, but a numerically much smaller though more powerfulgroup.

Kennedy had also decided to pull out of Vietnam. 108 He was against acontinuation of Western colonialist domination of Vietnam and criticized theU.S.alliancewith theFrencheffort to retain itsempire.DuringhispresidencyKennedyopposedamassivecommitmentofU.S. forces to fightawar thathefelttheVietnamesehadtofightprimarilyontheirown.Heconsistentlyrejectedrecommendations to introduce U.S. ground forces. Shortly before hisassassinationhestartedwithdrawingU.S. troops fromVietnam.At the timeofhis death about 16,000 U.S. troops were in Vietnam. U.S. policy in Vietnam

changed within twenty-four hours of President Kennedy’s death. UnderPresidentJohnsontheU.S.involvementescalatedand543,000soldiers(groundforces)weresendtoVietnam.109

JohnF.Kennedy did not only intend to let theCIAmelt into a different stateorganizationandendthewarinVietnam,hewasalsotheonlypresidentoftheUnitedStateswhotriedtoputanendtothepoweroftheFederalReserveBank.

President Kennedy refused to cooperate with the Federal Reserve Bank anylonger.Fourmonthspriortohisdeath,hedaredtochallengetheFederalReserveBank.

KennedywantedtohavehisownstatemoneyprintedinsteadofprolongingtheoutstandingloansofcompoundinterestissuedbytheFederalReserveBank.OnJune4,1963,alittle-knownattemptwasmadetostriptheFederalReserveBankofitspowertoloanmoneytothegovernmentatinterest.OnthatdayPresidentJohn F. Kennedy signedExecutive Order No. 11110 that returned to the U.S.government the power to issue currency, without going through the FederalReserve.

Kennedy’sordergavetheTreasurythepower“toissuesilvercertificatesagainstanysilverbullion,silver,orstandardsilverdollarsintheTreasury.”ThismeantthatforeveryounceofsilverintheU.S.Treasury’svault,thegovernmentcouldintroducenewmoneyintocirculation.Inall,Kennedybroughtnearly4.3billiondollarsinU.S.noteswiththeinscriptionof“UnitedStatesNote”insteadoftheusual“FederalReserveNote”intocirculation.110

Withthestrokeofapen,KennedywasonhiswaytoputtingtheFederalReserveBank out of business. If enough of these silver certificateswere to come intocirculationtheywouldhaveeliminatedthedemandforFederalReservenotes.

This is because the silver certificates are backed by silver and the FederalReserve notes are not backed by anything.ExecutiveOrder 11110 could haveprevented the national debt from reaching its current level, because it wouldhave given the government the ability to repay its debt without going to theFederalReserve and being charged interest in order to create the newmoney.ExecutiveOrder11110gavetheU.S.theabilitytocreateitsownmoneybackedbysilver.111

KennedyFiveDollarNotes

Withthisdecisiontheprintingofthebanknotesfellintothehandsofthestateagain. Recently released documents prove that Kennedy had even startedprintingstatemoneyworth4292billiondollars!AsmallamountofthismoneyhadbeenputintocirculationduringthelastdaysofKennedy.

TheIlluminatifocusedtheirattentiononJohnF.Kennedywhentheyrealizedhewouldn’tallowhimselftobemanipulated.OnNovember22,1963Kennedywasmurdered.112

DoyoustillbelieveLeeHarveyOswaldactedalonewhenhekilledKennedyonNovember22,1963?

WhoreallybenefitedfromthedeathofPresidentKennedy?

Oswald only served as a straw man. 113Unbeknownst to him, he was beingpreparedbytheCIAandtheFBIforhisroleasascapegoat.

LyndonB.JohnsonVice President Lyndon B. Johnson had foreknowledge of the plan to killKennedy. His longtime lover, Madeleine Brown, wrote about Johnson’sforeknowledgeoftheassassinationinherbookTexasintheMorning.114Oneday

beforeKennedywaskilled,Johnsontoldhislover:

“Tomorrow those goddamn Kennedys will never embarrass me again.That’snothreat,that’sapromise.”

WhyJohnKennedychooseLyndonJohnsonashisrunningmateisunknown.HeandhisbrotherRobertdidnotlikeJohnsonatall.TheyknewthatJohnsonstolethe election that put him in the US Senate. There were also many scandalsswirled around Johnson as vice president and a stringofmurders thatmaybeassociatedwithhim.TohisassistantHymanRaskin,Kennedyoncesaid:

“Youknow,wehadneverconsideredLyndon.ButIwasleftwithnochoice.Those bastards were trying to frame me. They threatened me withproblems.”

Whowerethosebastards?ThereisnodoubtthatKennedyhadbeensubmittedtoblackmail.

KennedyexcusedhischoiceofJohnsonseveraltimes:

“Thewhole storywill never be known.And it’s just aswell that itwon’tbe.”

Lyndon Johnson, who was an Illuminati mole, was up to his neck into theconspiracy.Hehadorderstocovereverythingup.Withinhoursofthekilling,heplacedalltheweightofhisnewlyacquiredauthoritytoobstructthequestforthetruth.He received the full supportof theCIAandFBIdirectorEdgarHoover,whocirculatedamemoassertinghisconviction thatHarveyOswaldhadactedonhisowninitiative.

Harvey Oswald fired just three bullets from above and behind. Did he reallywoundallthelimousine’soccupantswiththeseshots?ThekillingofKennedyismorecomplexthanisusuallyadmitted.

Officially, one of Oswald´s bullets hit Kennedy twice and Governor JohnConnallywhowassittinginthefrontseatofthelimousine,threetimes!

Howisthispossible?

TheWarrenCommission(theinvestigationintoKennedy'skilling)cameupwiththe“single-bullettheory”.TheWarrenReportexplainshowOswalddidhitbothmenwithasinglebullet.ThemagicbulletenteredKennedy'supperback,exitedhisthroat,andthenstruckGovernorConnally,breakingaribandshatteringhis

wrist,andfinallycomingtorestinhisthigh.

Itisalsoimportanttoknowthatthethreebulletshadbeenfiredinlessthan5.6seconds.Thisisalsoimpossible.Oswaldneededatleast2.3secondstoreload!Therewerejusttoomanyshotsforoneman.

Thereisalwaysabackupduringthiskindofpoliticalkillings.Theremusthavebeenasecondgunman.

IftherewasasecondgunmanthanwecanpresumetheassassinationofKennedywascoordinatedandplanned,therewithoutanydoubt.

The Warren Commission Print 29 has one unidentified fingerprint. Thisfingerprintwasfoundonthesixthfloorof theSchoolBookDepository.Todaywe know it belonged to Mac Wallace, better known as Lyndon Johnson’spersonalhitman.

Duringthefollowingyearsseveralinvestigationswererenderednecessarybytheofficialconclusionofthesingleshooter.

A Rockefeller Commission analysis (1975), that was limited to determiningwhether there was any credible evidence pointing to CIA involvement in theassassination of President Kennedy, came to the unanimous conclusion thatKennedywasstruckbyonlytwobullets,bothofwhichwerefiredfromtherear,includingonethatstruckthebackofthehead.

Areyousurprisedattheoutcome?Assaidbefore,theRockefellersarenotonlyone of the ruling Illuminati families; they were also directly involved in thefoundingoftheCIA.

Duringdiscussionsonthe50thanniversaryofPresidentKennedy’sassassinationon the afternoon ofNovember 22nd 2013, JimCurtis Jenkins, one of the twoNavy corpsmen who served as “autopsy technicians” and assisted the Navypathologists at John F. Kennedy’s autopsy at Bethesda Naval Hospital on theevening of November 22, 1963, said a clandestine, post-mortem surgery onKennedy’s cranium atBethesdaNavalHospital to remove evidence of frontalshotswasdonebeforethe“officialautopsy”began:

“Kennedy´sbrainhadalreadybeenremovedbeforetheautopsybegan.”

In response to a question as towhy thismight have occurred, he stated quiteclearlythat.

“Thepurposewouldhavebeentoremovebulletfragments.”

Jenkins also stated that he never saw any bullet or bullet fragment fall fromKennedy’sbodyduringtheautopsy,asothershadrecalled.

In chapter 10 of his book Inside the Assassination Records Review Board ,Douglas Horne also presents evidence of a U.S. government cover-up in themedicalevidencearena:

ThereweretwoexaminationsofKennedy´sbrain1)ThefirstexaminationwasofthePresident’sbrain,andthose

photographswereneverintroducedintotheofficialrecord.2)Thesecondexaminationwasofafraudulentspecimen,whose

photographsweresubsequentlyintroducedintotheofficialrecord.Thepatternofdamagedisplayedinthese‘official’brainphotographshasnothingwhatsoevertodowiththeassassinationinDallas,andinfactwasundoubtedlyusedtoshoreuptheofficialconclusionthatPresidentKennedywaskilledbyashotfromaboveandbehind.

AplotofthemagnitudeoftheDallascoupnecessarilyinvolvesseveralplayers.

Hereisanexample:

The back bumper of the rear of the Presidential limousine is special designedwith handles and a platform on both sides. Here the bodyguards should havebeen to protect the President for any barrage of bullets. Why, were thebodyguardsnoton theplatformwhenKennedywas shot? Justbefore enteringthe Grassy Knolls area, Emory Roberts, a secret service officer, ordered thebodyguardsawayfromKennedy.Therearpartofthelimousinewaswithoutanyprotection.

Why were the bodyguards ordered away from Kennedy? On the 50thanniversaryoftheassassinationofKennedy,bodyguardClintHillsaid:

“Thereasonwewerenotontherearpart,wasbecausethecarwasgoingtospeedup.”

It is also important to remember that, although the limousine was withoutprotection,someofthebodyguardswerestillinapositiontoreachKennedyintimeafterthefirstshot.Buttheydidnot!

The entire death squadOperation40 , a strict secret team foundedbyGeorgeBush,RichardNixonandAllenDullesinitiallyformedtoeliminateFidelCastro,waspresentatDallas’DealeyPlazaonNovember22,1963.115Membersofthisdeath squad are also responsible for killing Che Guevara, Salvador Allende(President of Chile), Jaime Roldós (President of Ecuador) and Omar Torrijos(President of Panama). Later on, this death squad was also responsible forOperationPhoenix,thegreatestmurderschemeinVietnam.

Kennedy’s death was welcomed with relief by the FBI and CIA. Bothorganizationshavealwaysbeenaninstrumentoftheglobalelite.

AlsotheFederalReserveSystemwasagainsafeandsound.AcoupleofhoursafterKennedy’sdeath,thenewPresidentJohnson’sfirstofficialactioninofficewas ordering the state printing office in Washington D.C. to stop printinganymore Kennedy-appointed state notes and remove the notes already incirculation. With the assistance of the Federal Reserve System the circulatedmoneywas intercepted from transfer anddestroyed.American society and therestof theworldnevernoticed this.Since thennota singlepresidenthaseverriskedunderminingthepoweroftheFederalReserveSystem.

After John F. Kennedy’s death his successor Johnson, received orders for thecontinuation and support of theVietnamWar.Asnotedbefore, under Johnsonthis war escalated enormously. The Vietnam War is a horrible example ofIlluminatimanipulationsandwasahugefinancialsuccessforthem.

ManyinnocentcitizenswhohadwitnessedtheassassinationofthePresidentandtherefore would have made the official cover-up of the crimes impossible toaccept by the public, were killed. Otherswho had personal knowledge of theassassinationalsometuntimelydeaths.Manyofthethesedeathsinvolvepersonseitherworkingwith or connectedwith theCIA or other domestic intelligenceservices.

Kennedywas the lastU.S. Presidentwho dared to oppose the control of TheFederal Reserve. Today, the Constitution has been forgotten by the U.S.government.Theelectedrepresentativesof thepeoplehaveignored theiroathsofoffice!

Why theUnitedStates stillborrow itsownmoney,basedon itsowncredit, atinterest, from private bankers? Please do not forget the fact that the foundingfathersmadesure thatprovisionsweremadeby theConstitution foranhonest

anddebtfreemoneysystem.

OneglobalcurrencyandoneglobalcentralbankProf.CarrollQuigley,renownedlateGeorgetownmacro-historian(mentionedbyformer PresidentClinton in his first nomination acceptance speech), author ofTragedy&Hope-AHistoryoftheWorldinOurTimewrote:

“The powers of financial capitalism had a far-reaching plan, nothing lessthantocreateaworldsystemof financialcontrol inprivatehandsable todominatethepoliticalsystemofeachcountryandtheeconomyoftheworldas a whole. Their secret is that they have annexed from governments,monarchiesandrepublicsthepowertocreatetheworld’smoney.”

ThepoliticalandfinancialnetworkoftheRothschildshascreatedaworldwidefinancial system, in which all private and central banks cooperate. Theirobjectiveistoletthegovernmentsburythemselvesindebtssotherewillbenootherwayoutthantoobeythecommandsofthebanks.Hardlyanygovernmentcompletely sees through this tactic. They easily let themselves be led to theslaughter.

The main objective, however, is to control the economies of all separatecountriesoftheworld.

TodayalmostallcentralbanksareservantsoftheRothschilds!

GlobalmeltdownAfter JohnMaynardKeynes,MiltonFriedman isprobably themost influentialeconomist of the 21st century. He was a professor at various universities,presidentoftheAmericanEconomicAssociation,andin1976hewasawardedtheNobelPrizeforeconomics.

Inaradiointerviewin1996,Friedmansaid:

“TheFederalReservedefinitelycausedtheGreatDepressionbycontractingtheamountofmoneyincirculationbyone-thirdfrom1929to1933.”

InaradiointerviewwithRadioAustraliaonJuly17,1998,Friedmanaddsinsulttoinjurywhenhesaysthat:

“Allofthecentralbankerskeptsayingthattheywerefollowingeasymoneypoliciesandthattheeconomywasdeclininginspiteof,andnotbecauseoftheiractions.IntheUnitedStates,from1929to1933,thequantityofmoneydeclinedbyathird.SimilarlyinBritain,itdeclinedtill1931,whenBritainwent off the gold standard. At all times from 1929 to 1933 the FederalReservehadthepowerandtheabilitytohavepreventedthedeclineinthequantity of money and to have increased the quantity of money at anydesiredrate.WhentheFederalReserveActwaspassed in1913, itsmajorpurpose was to prevent ‘banking panics’, temporary crises that hadoccurred in theUnitedStates in1907andduring earlierperiods.What itdidwastopresideovertheworstbankingpanicinthehistoryoftheUnitedStates.Notonlydidthequantityofmoneygodownbyathird,butaboutathird of the banks failed and in the spring of 1933, the Federal ReserveSystem,whichhadbeensetuptopreventbankingpanics,closeditsdoorsitselfandstoppedoperating.That’sadisgracefulperformance…”116

OnNovember 8, 2002, the Chairman of the Federal Reserve, Ben Bernanke,duringaspeechinhonorofFriedman’s90thbirthday,respondedasfollows:

“I would like to say to Milton, regarding the Great Depression: You’reright,wedidit.We’reverysorry.Butthankstoyou,wewon’tdoitagain.”117

Weretheyreallysorry?Didtheydoitagain?

InAugustof2008,theAmericanhousingcrisisbegan.Banksweresoeagertoissuemortgages that they neglected to checkwhether or not clientswould beabletopaythemback!

Banks obviously don’t care whether or not people are able to pay back theirmortgages, andwhy should they?They own the houses and the houses aren’tgoing anywhere. They can pull the plugwhenever they feel like it. After the2008crashintheUS,theinvestigativecommitteeconcluded:

“Supervisionhasfailed.”

Howisthispossible?Bankswholendmoneytopeopleborrowthatmoneyfromother banks, which in turn get their money from the Federal Reserve. TheFederal Reserve is the only institute in the US licensed to make money.Officially,theFederalReserve,liketheECB,createdbillionsofvirtualdollarstopostponethecrash.

Once the crash did come to the United States, the whole world went into aneconomic crisis. Companies complain that they can’t operate because bankswon’t lend them money. 118 Governments talk about cutbacks and in manycountriesmoreandmorepeoplearegoinghungry.

What is the real causeof thecrisis that started in2008?Thiscredit crisiswascausedbya shortageofmoney.OnSeptember11,2008 (similar to1929), thecentralbankswithdrewbillionsofdollarsfromcirculation.Thatiswhatcausedtheinternationalfinancialcrisis,andnothingelse.

Peoplethinkthatabankingorstockmarketcollapsemustbebadforeverybody,but it'snot. Ifyouknowa stockcollapse iscoming (becauseyouaregoing tocauseit) thenyousellatthehighestprice,crashthemarket,andbuybackatafewcentsonthedollar.Inthisway,thosewhocausethecrashcanendupwithvastlymorestock,andthusfinancialpower,thantheyhadbeforethe“crisis”andthey pay comparatively little to secure it. The Rothschilds have famously, orinfamously,usedthistechniqueendlesstimesandtheyaredoingsoagaintoday.Ifyouownthegame,youalwayswinbecauseyoumaketherulesunderwhichitisplayed.119

This time the game also paved the way for the long time ago planned ”oneglobalfinancesystem”.

OnOctober10,2008,GlennBeck, commentator fromCNN,notonlygaveusone of the reasons for the global depression, he alsowarns for the coming ofanotherGlobalmeltdown:

“Thereisaglobalmeltdowncoming.Itisglobaldepression.Andoneworldcurrencyandoneworldfinancialsystemistheendgame.”

Dominique Strauss-Kahn, at that timeManaging Director of the InternationalMonetaryFundsaid:

“Thiscrisis,and thestillon-goingaftershocks, isanopportunity toput inplacereformslikeanewglobalcurrencyissuedbyaglobalcentralbank.”

TheRothschildsplaythemusic,andthepoliticianschosenbythepeopledancealongtothebeatofthismusic.Thegovernmentsburdenedwithtoweringdebtsusuallycommit“politicalsuicide” if theydon’tcomplywith theconditionssetbythepowerfulworldfinancers,anddon’tdowhatisexpectedofthembytheIlluminati.

Chapter12

Makingmoneyoutofnothing

“The study ofmoney, above all other fields in economics, is one inwhichcomplexityisusedtodisguisetruthortoevadetruth,nottoreveal it.Theprocessbywhichbankscreatemoneyissosimplethemindisrepelled.Withsomething so important, a deeper mystery seems only decent.” - NobellaureateJohnKennethGalbraith120

In the media, we, the unqualified, are often confronted by images of centralbankerswhosteermarketsbyloweringorraisinginterestrates,as thoughtheywerewitchdoctors.Theirspeechesareoftensoincomprehensiblethatittakesanexpert to translate theirmeaning.We shouldn’t expect them to be any clearer,becausethatwouldmakethemobsoleteandtheywouldrisklosingtheirjobs.

We,theuninitiated,tendtothinkfinancialandeconomicmattersareboring,sowejustswitchchannels.Thesegentlemenwilldothethinkingforus.Aslongaswegetourpaycheckandareabletopayourbills,everythingwillbealright.

However, when we realize that controlling the world’s financial flows is thebeginningofall“real“power,itwouldn’thurtustobealittlemoreinvolvedinthesematters.Letusnotforgetwhatrealpoweris:

The creation of economic growth or depression. The creation ofwar, inflationandtheeconomicdownfallofentirenationsandcultures.

These aren’t natural phenomena, nor theHand ofGod. These are deliberatelycreatedevents.HenryFord,theAmericanautomobilemanufacturerandmemberoftheglobalelite,putitasfollows:

“It is well enough that the people of the nation do not understand ourbanking andmonetary system, for if they did, I believe therewould be arevolutionbeforetomorrowmorning.”

In other words, we are being lied to. Over the years, the lie has become souniversalandcomplexthatwestruggletocomprehendit.Asaresult,wehaveasituationinwhicharelativelysmallgroupofpeopleisincontroloftheplanet.

Thebasisoftheirpowerissimplyanillusion.

Ifwegaininsightintothismonetarysystem,wecanrewritethisplanetsfuture,abolishingwarorfamineforall.

“Money is themost important subject intellectual persons can investigateand reflect upon. It is so important that our present civilization maycollapseunlessitbecomeswidelyunderstoodandthedefectsremediedverysoon.”121

Thecentralissueatstakehereissimplythatbankscreatemoneyoutofnothing.Ifwewere to do this,wewould be considered frauds and counterfeiters.Ourcentralbanks,however,havebeenauthorizedtocreatemoneybylaw.Whenwerealize that these banks are in turn controlled by the afore-mentioned smallgroupofpeople,ourleaders,theglobalelite,wecan’thelpbutstarttoquestionthevalueofdemocracy.

Whatdobankshavetosayabouttheirmoney?

“Neither paper currency nor deposits have value as commodities.Intrinsically, a dollar bill is just a piece of paper, deposits merely bookentries.”122

Thesamepeoplewhopublished thisalsocontrol thedaily livesofmillionsofpeoplebydetermininginterestandinflationrates!

Everyday,wearebombardedbythemediawithstoriesthatallegedlyshowthatthereisashortageofmoneyforthis, thatandtheother:Healthcare,education,housing, income for a decent living, research and innovation in alternativeenergy,normalbiologicalagriculturearejustafewexamples.

We are told that there is enough space, enough labor, enough creativity, andenough brainpower. Enough of everything, just not enoughmoney (andwheninterest ratesgoup, there’s even lessmoney).Allkindsof false reasoningareused,forexamplethatWageincreasesequalinflation.

Thecentralquestiontoaskishowmoneyiscreated?

Hereisanexample:

Youbuyahouseor takeoutamortgageon theexcessvalueofyourproperty,let’ssay200,000Euros. Insimple terms the followingwillhappen: thebank’scomputeraddsthisvirtualnumber–becausethatiswhattheyare–toyourbank

account. 123Asa result, thebankowns thepropertyuntilcompletepayment isreceived and you are obliged tomake repayments for the next 30 years,withinterest.

Again,thebankattachedafictionalnumbertoyournameandfor30yearsyouneedtoworktopaythemoneyback.Thebankdidn’tbuildyourhouse,nordiditpayforthematerials.Thatwasdonebypeoplelikeyouandme.Theytoohaveobligationstothebank,becausetheyalsohaveamortgage.Andwhenyoudie,your kids will have to pay taxes on your estate, often, needing to take out amortgageoftheirowntodoso.124

Anotherexampleofhowbankscreatemoneyoutofnothing:

You go to the bank to borrow 1.000 dollars. One year later, you have to pay1.100dollarsback,whichincludesinterest.Theadditional100dollarsneedstocome fromsomewhere, for instance in the formofwagesorprofit sharing. Inotherwords,theextra100dollarscomefromsociety.

This system can only remain stable when the total amount of money incirculationincreases.Thisincrease-inflation-iscreatedwhenthebankscreatemoremoney.Inotherwords:Interestpaymentsareadirectwaytocreatemoney.Allthemoneythatexistsintheworldtodaycomesfromabank.

This remarkable phenomenon has been described as follows by RobertHemphill,CreditManageroftheFederalReserveBankinAtlanta:

“Ifallthebankloanswerepaid,therewouldnotbeadollarincirculation.This is a staggering thought. We are completely dependent on thecommercial banks. Someone has to borrow every dollar we have incirculation, cash, or credit. If thebanks create ample syntheticmoneyweareprosperous; if not,we starve.We are absolutelywithout a permanentmoney system.When one gets a complete grasp of the picture, the tragicabsurdityofourhopelesssituationisalmostincredible-butthereitis.”125

Higher interest rateshave theeffectofslowingdowneconomicgrowth,unlessadditionalmoneyiscreated.Ifthatdoesnothappen,itwillleadtoashortageofmoneyandimpendingrecession,orevenadepression.Theshortageofmoneyissimplytoolimitedinsettlingoureconomicaffairs.

DuringaninterviewwithJimLehrer(PBSNewsHour),onSeptember18,2007,AlanGreenspan,formerheadoftheFederalReserve,claims:

“First of all, the Federal Reserve is “an independent agency”, and thatmeans, basically, that there is no other agency of government which canoverrule actions that we take. So long as that is in place and there is noevidence that the administration or the Congress or anybody else isrequesting thatwedo things other thanwhatwe think is the appropriatething,thenwhattherelationsaredon’t,frankly,matter.”

Inotherwords,theFederalReserveisnotresponsibletoanybody.

WhataboutDemocracy?Powertothepeople?

Asyoucanunderstand,thiswillgetusnowhere.Andthatisexactlytheidea.Weareintroublebecauseweareshackledtoaninstitutionthatisauthorizedbylawtowriteoutdodgychecks!Andshouldabraveandmisguidedsoultakesituponhimselftostormthebankandtakethemoneyatgunpoint,hefinds,muchtohisdismay, “NOTHING“. If anything beyond a few bank notes of no particularvalue,therobbermightfindapurringcomputerchurningoutvirtualnumbers.

Howhasitcometothis?

Letusfirstdeterminewhatmoneyactuallyis.

Through the ages, civilizations have come and gone.Because any civilizationinvolvesagroupofhumanbeings,thatcivilization,asafoundation,willhavetohave factors that bind thosehumanbeings, and that are recognized asbindingfactors.

In essence, these binding factors are the same for every human being. Food,clothing,andshelterformthebasisofourprimaryneeds.Inaddition,creativitytomeettheseneeds,expressedinlabor,isrequired.Thesamecreativity,anotherword for skills, allowspeople tomaximize their laborcapacity, resulting inanincreaseinsparetimeandprosperity.Inthiskindofsituation,peopledependonandbecomeloyaltoeachother.

However, because the needs and the skills can be different for everyone, acommontradingtoolisneeded.Initspurestform,atradingtoolisanexpressionofcommontrust.Atoolthatensureseveryoneinsocietycantakepart,enablingpeopletomatchtheirneedsandskills.Nowadayswesimplycallitmoney,whichcanalsobeseenasareflectionofthevalueofthefruitsofourlabor.

Like the value of our labor, the value of this trading tool can be seen as aconstant. Since there is no lack of labor, there should be no lack of food and

housing.Theconditionsforstabilityarepresent,becausethetwofactors, laborandgoods,areunderourcontrol.

Thelogicalconsequenceofthisshouldbethatthecommontradingtool,money,alsohasaconstantvalue.Thisshouldbecommonsense.Thecommontradingtool,money,isthelifebloodofsociety,whichformsthebasisofoureconomy.

Ourleadersrealizedagesagothatthepersonwhowouldbeabletocontroltheflowofmoney,throughthebankingsystem,andmanipulateitthroughinflationand interest rates has absolute power. Due to the simple fact that mostindividuals are unable to understand this system, the position of our leadersremainsunchallenged.

With thispowerour leadershavewagedwars, financed revolutions, destroyedentirecultures,andpropagatedfearofmoretocome.Asaresult,therehasbeenan increase in the concentration of power over the centuries.Our leaders calltheir culmination of power advancements in the civilizedworld, promotion ofthefreeworldorsimplyglobalization.

TheflowofmoneyAndrewHitchcockclaimsinhisbookTheFrenchConnection-TheHistoryoftheMoneyChangers:

“Ifthemoneyincirculationinacountryis£5.000.000,andacentralbankissetupandprintsanother£15.000.000,stageoneoftheplan,sendsitoutintotheeconomythroughloansetc,thanthiswillreducethevalueoftheinitial£5.000.000 in circulationbefore thebankwas formed.This isbecause theinitial£5,000,000isnowonly25%oftheeconomy.Itwillalsogivethebankcontrolof75%of themoney incirculationwith the£15.000.000 they sentout into the economy.This also causes inflationwhich is the reduction inworth ofmoney borne by the commonperson, due to the economy beingflooded with too much money, an economy which the Central Bank areresponsiblefor.Asthecommonperson'smoneyisworthless,hehastogotothebank togeta loan tohelprunhisbusiness etc, andwhen theCentralBank are satisfied there are enough peoplewith debt out there, the bankwilltightenthesupplyofmoneybynotofferingloans.Thisisstagetwooftheplan.Stagethree,issittingbackandwaitingforthedebtorstothemtogo bankrupt, allowing the bank to then seize from them real wealth,

businessesandpropertyetc,forpenniesonthedollar.Inflationnevereffectsacentralbankinfacttheyaretheonlygroupwhocanbenefitfromit,asiftheyareevershortofmoneytheycansimplyprintmore.”

Centralbankscanbecomparedtoadamwithsluices.126Thebankowners-allmembersofourpowerelite-areakindoflockkeeper.Theycandecidetoopenthesluicesalittlemoreandcreateorletthroughmoney(causinginflation)ortoclose the sluices and reduce the flow ofmoney (by increasing interest rates).Thanks to the power of these lockkeepers, communities that depend on thesemoney flowscaneitherdrown (WeimarRepublic,Germany in1923)or suffertremendousthirst(GreatDepression,USAinthe1930s).

These powers realize full well that they can create major earthquakes in thesocialfabricofthecivilizationbeingaffected,oreventearthatfabriccompletelyapart.

PavingthewayforWorldWarIIIn1923,Germanylostallofitspossessionsatamonumentalpace,becausetheywerebeingsnappedupbyforeigners(Illuminati)fornexttonothing.

Hyperinflationhadtakenitscourse,resultinginmassunemployment.Thosewhowere lucky enough to still have jobs needed a wheelbarrow to collect theirwages.127

Not a bad idea at all when a SecondWorldWar, as we will see, was beingplanned in the foreseeable future. There will be enough soldiers, as well asworkers to manufacture munitions, artillery and other equipment needed toconduct the war. Everyone is so miserable that they are yearning to beproductive.Workwillgetthemfoodandallowthemtopaytheirrent.

Ultimately, this is howour leaders paved theway for one of their star actors:AdolfHitler.

RecentexampleinZimbabweThis is anexampleof awaragainstone'sownpeople.People lost everything;famineisonlyamatteroftime.OntheofficialDutchnewsbroadcastofFridayAugust3,2007,aZimbabwecitizenwasinterviewed.Whenthereporterasked

himabouttheenormouspriceincreases,heresponded:

“Itisnormalthatpricesgoupwhenanewbanknoteisintroduced.”

Plainlyspoken,peopleseeinflationasaforceofnature.Butthisisimpossible,since the money that is needed to cause price increases will have to first becreated.Shopkeepersdon’traisetheirpricesforthesheerfunofit,buthavetheirowncoststocoverandaretryingtomakealiving.

Tomakemattersworse, the government of Zimbabwe prevented further priceincreasesbysetting thepoliceonanyonewhodared increase theirpricesevenfurther.Thecountry’sshopkeeperswere(deliberately)completelydestroyed.Asfar as world leaders are concerned, the President of Zimbabwe is doing anoutstandingjob,sohecancontinuetodoashepleases.

Weallowourmoneysluices tobecontrolledbypeoplewedon’tknow,didn’telectandarenotunderourcontrol.Allweseearethefinancialoraclesthatarepresentedtousinthemainstreammedia,promisingussolutionstotheproblemstheythemselveshavedeliberatelycreated.Andwhenitbecomesclearthattheyareresponsibleforthemess,theyclaimthattheyhavesimplymadeanerrorinjudgement, and that themarkets have behaved in an unpredictableway. Theymakeitlookasthoughtheyaredoingeverythingtheycantogetthecrisesundercontrol.

These lockkeepers in Europe have now united themselves in a central systemknown as the European Central Bank, making even the individual nationspowerless.Ourfinanceministershavebecomesimpleofficeboystothe‘Oracle’inFrankfurt.

WhatpowerdoestheEuropeanCentralBank(ECB)actuallyhave?-TheECBistheonlyinstitutionwiththeauthoritytocreatemoneyinEurozone.

-Byallowingorforbiddingcreditforinvestment,theECBdetermineswherethemoneyflowsandwhereemploymentwillbecreatedordiminish.

-TheECBdeterminestheamountofmoneyincirculation.-OnlytheECBknowshowmuchmoneyisincirculation.-TheECBdeterminestheinflationrate.(Priceincreasesinourdailylivesaretheresultofinflation.)

-OnlytheECBknowswhetherornottheinflationfigureiscorrect.

-Whenthecreationofmoneyleadstoinflation,theECBsetstheinterestrates.-TheECBknowsthecontentofitsvault(wewillcomebacktothislater).

TheECBthereforecontrolseconomiesandnationsandhasthepowertomakeorbreakthem.ThisgivestheECBthepowertocreatecrisesandwarsatwill.Theextentof itspowerbecomesclearby the fact that theyhaveneverbeencalledintoquestionby thenationalgovernments, parliaments andmedia.ThosewhodoriseupandquestionECBcontrolareignored.

Do you remember the introduction of the Euro? People in most Europeancountriesweren’tevenconsulted.Therewasnoneedforareferendumandnowyouknowwhy.Peoplewhoareplanningacoupusuallydon’tholdareferendumbeforehand. What Europeans did get was a barrage of moronic televisioncommercials of singing and cheering clay figures.Massmedia convinced thepeople that they should be overjoyed with the Euro (the ultimate in powerconcentration).

Leaderstreattheirpeopleassimpletons,takingeverythingawayfromthemandeven sending them into battle without resistance. It should be clear by nowwherethepoliticiansstandinallthis.

Thefactthateducationisunabletoshedlightonthisisalsoaworryingsign.Aswewillseelateron,wehavebeenwarnedrepeatedlybyrenownedeconomists,asfarbackashundredsofyearsago.However,theirbooksarebeingignoredbyoureducationalinstitutionsandaregatheringdustinourlibraries.

Afittingquestiontoaskis;“Howexactlyismoneycreated?”

As a banker, a simple excuse is needed. Themain purpose for an increase inmoneyistomeetleaders’targets.Whenmoneyiscreated,investmentsgoupandunemploymentdecreases.Oneoftheexcusestocreatemoneyissomethingwesee around us every day: Rising real estate prices, forcing people to take onsecondandthirdmortgages,withthehelpoflowinterestrates.

Whyhavehousepricesraisedsomuchinrecentyears?Theanswerissimple.Inthe 1980s, advances in Information and Communication Technologies (ICT)meant that housewives needed to be persuaded to take part in the economy,ratherthanstayingathome.Thismeantthattheaverageincomeperhouseholdincreasedtremendously.

Asa result,demandon thehousingmarket increasedaccordingly. In turn, thismeant that thevalueof existinghouses rose aswell, and that additional valuecould, in some cases needed to, be mortgaged. This way, banks managed tocreatebillionsofEuros, insomecaseupto40billionperyear,outofnothing.Peoplestartedspendingtheextramoney,whichisoftenreferredtoaseconomicgrowth.Whoare thevictims?Becausepeople arenowunable tobuy ahome,thanksto thedeliberatelycreatedincreaseinhouseprices, it is thefamilywhosuffers. Remember that this is because of targets the governments set to lookgood.

Andwhatdoesour lockkeeperhave tosayabout the increase inmoney?Onaregularbasis,messages from theECB indicate thatgrowth is twiceashighasoriginallyanticipated.Without somuchasbattinganeye, it is announced thatthe growth ofmoney is at 11.5% and inflation at 2.5%.At best, analystswillindicate that certain factors have been excluded from the calculation. Theaverage person will not think about the consequences before switching thechannel.

InflationHow does inflation work? In everyday life, inflation is seen as an intangiblenaturalphenomenon,whichourleadersarehappytoletusbelieve.

SupposeyouwereasrichasUncleScrooge.Youhaveawarehousefilledwithmoney. Still, it is only money. When you start spending it, its value isdeterminedbybanks.Whentheydecidetoincreaseinflation,thevalueofyourmoneydecreases.

The fact that the Big Bosses in Frankfurt decided what the exchange ratebetweenthepre-Eurocurrencies,e.g.theDutchGuilderortheItalianLire,andtheEuromakesonethingclear:Beingdependentonmoneyisnotagoodoption.Intheend,moneywillgiveneitherindependencenorsecurity.

Whenever wages and prices increase, it’s called inflation. However, this isactually the result of the amount ofmoney being created by the banks in theformofloansandlowinterestrates.Inflationisalsoaformoftheft.

Theworld-famouseconomistJohnMaynardKeynes,inhisbookTheEconomicConsequencesofthePeace,saidthefollowing:

“Byacontinuingprocessof inflation,governmentscanconfiscate, secretlyandunobserved,an importantpartof thewealthof their citizens.By thismethodtheynotonlyconfiscate,buttheyconfiscatearbitrarily;and,whiletheprocessimpoverishesmany,itactuallyenrichessome.”128

The‘some’herereferstothehigherservantsofourpoliticians.Keynesalsosaid:

“There is no subtler, no surermeans of overturning the existing basis ofsociety than to debauch the currency. The process engages all the hiddenforcesofeconomic lawonthesideofdestruction,anddoes it inamannerwhichnotonemaninamillionisabletodiagnose.”129

In the case of disasters, such as the one in Zimbabwe, inflation can be verythreatening. It touches the core of our existence and our leaders use that fear.Uppermanagementoflargecorporationshavetheirbonusesmultipliedwhilethemasses observe how their demands for better conditions via trade unions, areimmediately swept from the table with the reasoning that it will lead toirresponsiblyhighlevelsofinflationandthatitwilloverheattheeconomy.130

Weareinformedthat;Weneedtoknowourplaceandtakeourresponsibility!

TheformerECBDirector,Trichet -headofapickingorder, formalizedby theintroduction of the Euro - calls this the SecondRound Effect.Whenworkersdemandbetterconditionsduringpaynegotiationsduetoanincreaseinthecostofliving,thiscausesinflationandthreatenseconomicstability.Thentheverdictisgiven:

“Wewillmakesurethatthesesecondroundeffectsdonotmaterialize.”

Howcanthisbeensured?

“ChanceofECBinterestratecutsdiminish.”131

This is a clearmessage to local politicians, tradeunions and employers in theEurozone.Inotherwords:

“Doaswesayorelseyouwillbepunishedwithhigherinterestrates.”

Inflationisanexcellentwaytopreventusfromgettingrich.Ifwedomanagetonegotiateapayraise,weareimmediatelypunishedwithhigherinflation.

Interest

Doesn’t inflation affect everyone, including our higher servants? There is aknown solution called interest. Interest is the protection of the fortunes of therich.Themasses need to borrowmoney to invest or buy a house.The higherinterest rates are, themore limited theoptionswill be.Theelitedon’tneed toborrow.Iftheydo,theydosoviaaspecialconstruction.Themoremoneytheyhave,themorenumeroustheiroptionswillbe,forexamplethroughoffshoretaxhavens.

Itisoftensaidthatinterestratesgoupwheneverinflationdoes.Ifyouweretotakea close lookat theactualnumbers,provided theyareevenavailable,youwouldseethatthisrelationshipisaquestionableone.Sincetheactualamountofmoney in circulation is only known by the banks, there is ample scope formanipulation. Needless to say, the interest-inflation model is a brilliantinvention.Theconceptofinflationhasbeenlinkedtolabor.

“Laboristheengineofoureconomy.”

Whateveronemayhavegatheredtodaythroughhardworkmayhavelostmostofitsvaluetomorrow.

Capital,theresultofourlabor,isinessenceastaticphenomenon.Withoutlabor,nothing happens; you might as well bury it underground. But that’s whereinterest comes in. Capital grows on its own, a form of parasitism.Of course,thosewhoowncapitaldon’twork;theyhavethemassesdothatforthem.Theyjust direct the money to wherever labor is cheapest. Thanks to interest, theirpositionissafe,generationaftergeneration.

Thehigherinterestratesarethefeweropportunitiespeoplehaveofdeterminingtheirownfuture.Agrowingmiddleclassandchildrenthatgotouniversitieswillonly make them independent and less eager to serve our leaders’ interests.Interestratesandinflationwilldelayandstagnatethisprocess.132

IntheNewYorkTimesofJune12,1921,ThomasA.Edisonwrote:

“InterestistheinventionofSatan.”

Interestistheenginebehindthegrowinggapbetweentherichandthepoor.Thehigher interest rates are, the faster that gap will widen. This is how, via theInternational Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank, the Third World islooted:

“Paytheinterestyouoweviayournaturalresources.”

Whatpurposedoespoverty in theworld serve? It is easy tokeeppoorpeopleignorant. Poor people are defenseless, thinking only about how they will gettheirnextmeal.Poverty(likewar)servesaneconomicpurpose.

What about the middle class in the developed world? Most individuals feelguiltyandgivedevelopmentaid in thehopeofdecreasingworldpoverty.Thisdoesn’t help much because we fail to pay attention to the real cause – themonetary system. Economic development is an item on the government’sagenda,andnaturallyshouldbe.

AristotlehadthefollowingtosayaboutinterestinPolitica:

“Interest ismoneyoffmoney,whichmakes it themostunnatural formofpropertyacquisition.”

Interestcreateswealthforthosewhohaveandscarcityforthosewhodon’thave.Forourleaders,itisameansforcreatingscarcitythroughinterestratereductionsandwealthandrichesthroughinterestrateincreases(‘RoaringTwenties’).

Here’s an example of how our leaders really dealwithmoney.OnMarch 20,2006,TheGuardianranthefollowingstory:

“Iraqwasawashincash.Weplayedfootballwithbricksof$100bills.”133

Iraq’sassetshadbeentransferredtotheFederalReserveBankinNewYork.InthefirstyearoftheAmericanoccupation,underinterimgovernorPaulBremer,atotal of 363metric tons of $100 noteswere transported by plane toBaghdad.Thesetransportstookplacetwiceaweek.Thelargestamount-$2.401.600.000-wastransportedonJune22,2004.ThiswasthelargestshipmentofcashmoneyinthehistoryoftheFederalReserve.Thetotalamountwasabouttwentybilliondollars.

Thisdealwasarrangedbyashadyaccountingform,NorthStarConsultants,Inc.AccordingtooneofPaulBremer’sassistants,StuartBowen,thiscompanywasrunfromaprivateresidenceinSanDiego.Butitgetsevenbetter!

“They reported thatCPA’s entire accounting system consisted of just onecontractor maintaining Excel spreadsheets. That’s one person for 20billion.”134

In2003,aftertheinvasion,UNsanctionswerelifted,enablingthereleaseofthe$20billion.Itmaybeclearthatwhathappenedherewasamatterofmaliciousintent,puttingthepeopleofIraqinastateoftotaleconomicandsocialchaos.

Inhighercircles,peopleknewthatthismoneyexisted.ItcouldhavebeenusedtokickstarttheIraqieconomyandgivethepeoplewaterandelectricity.Butthatwasnevertheplan.That’swhythemoneywasdroppedattheairportbyacoupleofplanes.TheWaxmanCommitteeneverestablishedwhowasresponsible.PaulBremer’s interimgovernment,which had ordered the transports, evenwent sofarastocarryoutthebiggesttransportmeredaysbeforepowerwashandedbacktotheIraqis.Afinaltransportworth$16billiontookplaceonJune25,2004.

To prevent an orderly distribution, the money was simply dumped. Not on abankaccount,butfromaC-130planeonanIraqiairport.NobodycanclaimtheIraqis didn’t get theirmoney. Global accounting giant KPMGwas ordered tocarryout an investigation,which theyonlymanaged todo to a certain extent,due to unwillingness on the part of the interim government. The WaxmanCommitteealsointerviewedMr.Bremer,andreceivedthefollowinganswer:

“The auditors presume that the Coalition could achieve a standard ofbudgetarytransparencyandexecutionwhichevenpeacefulWesternnationswouldhavetroublemeetingwithinayear,especiallyinthemidstofwar.”135

Mr. Bremer refused to take any responsibility. His statement contradicts thespeedwithwhichthetransportswerecarriedout.Hewouldhaveatleasttakenpreventativemeasures if the situation had been as chaotic as he claimed it tohavebeen.

This story tellsus somethingabout thementalityof thepeoplewearedealingwith.Theyseemoneyasaweapon!Inthiscase,Iraqwasstrippedofitsassetsina very effectiveway. Thismassive influx ofmoney drove the country deeperintochaos.Twobirdswithonestone.136

Inourmind,thequestion,“Whatismoney”isonaparwith thequestion,“Isthe earth round or flat?” It has to do with our primary insight of how weexperienceit?Forourleaders,it’ssimple.Moneyisameanstoanend,createdbythekilogramandgetyourchumstodotheaccounting.137

A bank note is attached to a fishing rod as an incentive, and their bidding isdone.Itwillneveroccurtousthattherearestringsattached,orthattheincentiveisusedtomanipulate.

The direction into which we have been manipulated thus far isn’t verypromising.Aglobalempirehasbeenbuilt,withfamine,war,diseases,pollution,andmuchmore!

Thepowers thatbeusemoney toplayusoff against eachother.They see theworldasaglobalarena.Tomotivateus,theycreatefear,hateandinsecurityviatheirmedia,while,atthesametime,theireconomicsystemcreatescarcity.

Ourworldleadersandbankersusegold,oritsderivative,money,togetustodotheirbidding.

Let us example the gold rush phenomena. Thousands of men ploughed theAmericandesert,lookingforwhatexactly?Willgoldprovideabetterlife?Cangoldbeeatenorlivedin?Simplyput,onecan’tdoanythingwithit,besidesuseittogetotherpeopledothings.Andthishasunpredictableconsequences.

Oneman’sprofitisanotherman’sdownfall.Darwinistlawsapply:

“Therightofthestrongest.”

Andthestrongestisalwaystheonewhoownsthemost.Nowadays,thisiscalledcompetition or free market. During this process, possessions automaticallyincrease.Anygoldthatisbeingdugup,viathemonetarysystem,automaticallyendsupinabankvault.

Peoplewhohavestruckgold immediatelyexchange it for thecommon tradingtool:Papermoney.Thesenotesareintroducedviathebanksintosocietybyourleaders.Theysimplyprintthepaperandcollectthegold.

ThisisalsowhatcontinuestohappenintheThirdWorld.GoldminesinSouthAfricaandBrazil areminedby the localpeople,whosell it toour leaders forpapernotes,“dollars”.ThegoldisthenstoredinvaultsinSwitzerland,London,NewYorkandSingapore.

Some time ago, some South-African miners of the Kimberly diamante mineswereinterviewed.Theminewasexhausted,withabigholeintheground.Themen were unemployed and the diamonds had been moved to Antwerp andLondon. The men had no pension or other form of financial security. Theirwealthhadsimplyvanished!

Thepapermoneysystemdoestwothings.Itrobsacountryofitswealthandthenitdestroysthelocaleconomyandsociety.

The gold that has been secured by our leaders can use the paper money incirculation to wield its power. Via the dollar, its tentacles reach the furthestcornersoftheplanet.Thewaytosubjugatetheplanetisnotthroughbruteforce,then,butthroughpapermoney.

Theverythingthatshoulduniteus-ourcommontradingtoolmoney-isbeingusedagainstus.Andaslongasweallowourselvestobeused,becauseoffear,stupidity or lack of confidence, this process will continue with horribleconsequencesforusall.Thishasbeenplanned;thisispartofanagendathathasspannedforcenturies.

Chapter13

OneHumanistReligion

“Nonearemorehopelesslyenslavedthanthosewhofalselybelievetheyarefree.”JohannWolfgangvonGoethe

AtthebeginningofthepastcenturytheIlluminatipublishedanincessantfloodofbookswithwhichtheytriedtomanipulatethethoughtsandwillofthemassesto convince them of the necessity of aworld government. The SecondWorldWar provided the Illuminati with the best and clearest argument for thepropagatedfoundationofauniqueworldgovernment:

“Iftherewasonlyonestateinthisworlditwouldbeimpossibleforseparatestatestoenterintowar.”

In the autumn of 1940 a small and inconspicuous book appeared both in theUnited States and Canada with the very appealing title The City of Man: ADeclaration on World Democracy . This publication was coordinated byBertrandRussell’stopAmericanagentandlaterCCFcollaborator,UniversityofChicagoPresidentRobertMaynardHutchins.

Thebookhadthreeeditionspublishedwithinthreemonths.IntheUnitedStates,CityofManwaspublishedbyTheVikingPress,NewYork,and isaneditorialthat is part of the Rockefeller “empire”. With an apparent interest in rapidlyspreadingtheDeclarationonWorldDemocracyworldwide,thebookwasgivenasapresent toallmajor libraries in theUnitedStates,CanadaandEurope. 138Butjustasrapidly, thebooknolongerwasavailable“anywhere”.Notasinglecopy was for sale nor did any of the libraries lend it out.Whoever enquiredabout thebookwas told that the titlewaseitherno longer available,or that itcouldnotbefound.

NoteverypublisherisabletocompletelyretractatitlethathasbeenpublishedinseveraleditionsandspreadoverallAmericanandEuropeanlibrariesorissueasecretandeffectiveloanprohibitionofallcopiesofthebook.Theexactreasonforthedisappearanceofthiswidelypublishedbookwillprobablyneverbeclear.

AmongotherthingsTheCityofManclaims:

“ThisNewOrder requires a re-shapingof family, educational association,neighborhood and church under the direction of a new religion… theuniversalreligionofDemocracy.”

TheCityofManchargesthatallexistingchurcheshave“meddledintheanarchyofthenationsandbowedtothepowersthatbe,”andthat“thereforethehourhasstruckwhenwemustknowthatlimitsaresetbythereligionoffreedom,whichisDemocracy,tothefreedomofworship.”139TheCityofManisnothingmoreandnothinglessthantherevealingasfarasthepublicisallowedtoknowoftheage-old Illuminati plans. This plan contains fivemain points that, if possible,havetoallberealizedatthesametime:

1. A“OneWorldState”shouldarisethatwillcontaintheentireworld.2. Thiswillpreventpossiblewars.Alleconomicandsocialproblemswillbesolvedasfairlyaspossible.Democracywillbethejustandonlygovernmentform.

3. Atthesametime,democracywillbethesoleandgeneralworldreligion.Humanitywillcontinuetodevelop;theidealmanistheultimategoalofexistence:manwillbegod.

4. Allexistingreligionsshouldbeintegratedintoonehumanistreligion.Religionsthatrefusetocomplywiththis,becausetheyholdontotheirinflexibledogmas,willbeprohibitedbecausetheyformathreattoDemocracyaswellastothedevelopmentandwellbeingofmankind.

5. WorldwideHumanismcanonlybeachievedthroughadrasticAmericanizationofthisworld.FoundingaWorldstateshouldbeinitiatedbytheUnitedStates.

Withoutadoubt,TheCityofMancontains,moreorless,thecompleteprogramfor an approaching realization of the ultimate goal of the Illuminati. Amongotherthings,thisgoalistocausethefallofChristianityandotherreligions.Theauthors of The City of Man ultimately strove for a worldwide monopoly for“Humanism”asaworldreligion.Humanismis thereligionof theFreemasons,andtheworldwidespreadofitistheemphaticgoaloftheIlluminati.140

TheCityofMancraftilytriestohideitstrueintentions.Atfirstsightitgivestheimpressionthattheauthorsareconcernedabouttherecoveryandmaintenanceofworldpeace:

“This world peace can only be guaranteed if all separate states andkingdomsarecombinedintoaOneWorldEmpire.ThisWorldEmpirecanonly exist by the grace of one commonpersuasion for all humanity.Thatpersuasion should be the religion of the Democracy. Apparently, such aworld religion is a necessary condition through which the building andstabilization of a World Empire and world peace can be realized. ThisWorldEmpire shouldguarantee thatnobodyon earth supports a religionotherthanDemocracy(i.e.Humanism).”

TospeakinthewordsoftheBiblebookRevelations:

“He[thebeast,Satan]wasgivenpowertomakewaragainstthesaintsandto conquer them. And he was given authority over every tribe, people,languageandnation.Andallthatliveontheearthshallworshipthebeast”(Revelation13:7).

Andwiththatwehavecometooneofthemostimportantpartsofthisbook:thebeliefsoftheIlluminati.

Chapter14

ReligiousPracticesoftheElite

“NoonewillentertheNewWorldOrderunlessheorshewillmakeapledgeto worship Lucifer. No one will enter the New Age unless he will take aLuciferianInitiation.”DavidSpangler,DirectorofPlanetaryInitiative,UnitedNations

Doyoubelieveintheexistenceofthedevil?Ordoyouthinkthatthedevilisaproduct of superstition and human fantasy?Does a personified evil spirit thatcalls himself Lucifer really exist? If you don’t believe in the existence of thedevil, it might surprise you that the Illuminati families of this world do. Themembersof theseexclusive familydynastiesbelong to the leadingsatanistsoftheworld.TheyconsiderLucifertobetheironlyandtruegod.

Fromthebeginningoftheworlduntilnow,thebasicdoctrineofsatanicreligionhasbeentheconvictionthatonedayLuciferwillopenlyrulethisworld.Aslongas we do not understand this dogma, we shall never understand why theIlluminatiaretryingtomovehumanitytowardsaworlddictatorship.Aslongasour global elite considers the devil to be their god and believes thatLucifer’sultimategoal isestablishingadictatorialworldpower,everybodyonearthwillexperiencethedailyconsequencesofthis.

TheIlluminatihavecopiedtheanti-ethicalphilosophyofthesecretreligionsthatdistort everything the Bible teaches and, therefore, turn Lucifer into God andGodintoLucifer!IntheInstructionsthatAlbertPike,Freemasonof the thirty-thirdDegreeandoneofthehighestleadersoftheIlluminatiintheUnitedStates,presentedbefore the twenty-thirdHighestWorldCouncilon July4,1889,onecanreadthefollowing:

Toyou,SovereignGrandInspectorsGeneralofthethirty-thirdDegree;wesaythis, thatyoumayrepeat it to theBrethrenof the thirty-second, the thirty-firstandthethirtiethDegrees,TheMasonicreligionshouldbe,byallofusinitiatesofthehighDegrees,maintainedinthepurityoftheLuciferiandoctrine.

IfLuciferwerenotGod,wouldAdonay,theGodoftheChristians,whosedeedsprove his cruelty, perfidy, and hatred of man, barbarism and repulsion forscience,wouldAdonayandhispriests,calumniatehim?

Yes,LuciferisGod,andunfortunatelyAdonayisalsoGod.Fortheeternallawisthatthereisnolightwithoutshade,nobeautywithoutugliness,nowhitewithoutblack,fortheabsolutecanonlyexistastwoGods:darknessbeingnecessarytolighttoserveasitsfoilasthepedestalisnecessarytothestatue,andthebraketothelocomotive.

In analogical and universal dynamics one can only lean on that which willresist. Thus the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain itsequilibrium,theforceofattractionandthatofrepulsion.Thesetwoforcesexistin physics, philosophy and religion. And the scientific reality of the divinedualismisdemonstratedbythephenomenonofpolarityandbytheuniversallawofsympathiesandantipathies.ThatiswhytheintelligentdisciplesofZoroaster,as well as, after them, the Gnostics, the Manicheans and the Templars haveadmitted,as theonly logicalmetaphysicalconception, thesystemof thedivineprinciplesfightingeternally,andonecannotbelievetheoneinferiorinpowertotheother.

Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true andpure philosophicreligion is thebelief inLucifer, theequalofAdonay;butLucifer,GodofLightand God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God ofDarknessandEvil.

OfficiallyAlbertPikewasageneralthatfoughtonthesideofthesouthernstatesduringtheAmericanCivilWar.Originally,hewasajournalistandafieldofficerinthestateofArkansas.In1859,hetookhisroleasaHighCommanderofthehighest Degree of the southern jurisdiction of the Scottish Rite in NorthAmerica.Pikewasageniusofevil.Hewasverytalented,butheonlyusedhistalents to serve evil. He officially converted to Satanism and practiced blackmagicandall formsof sorcery.Morever,Pikewas the founderof thePalladicRite, a satanic organization that controls spiritual Freemasonry and should beseen as the moving force behind the fast growing New Age Movement. Histheologicalteachingscanbefoundinhisinstructions,whichhepresentedbeforetheHighestWorldCouncilonJuly4,1889.

The trueLuciferianismof the“SatanicHierarchy” iswithoutadoubt themostsecretreligionintheworld!TheknowledgeofasinglememberoftheIlluminati

about theSatanicHierarchy depends on the group that he is a part of and hisposition within that group. Most of the time single members are given justenough knowledge to be able to function adequately in their own place andposition.

ThemostpowerfulfamilieswithintheIlluminatisecretlycontrolallsataniccultsandsects,usuallyindicatedaslevelfourandfiveofsatanism.Thelowestlevelsare for the recruits: thebeginners, servants andvassals inSatan’s army, ifonecancallitthat.ThesesatanistsarenoIlluminati,butareonamuchlowerlevelofthedevil’shierarchythanthelowestIlluminati.Manyfollowersofthesatanistcommunityspendtheirlifeassatanistswithoutsayingasinglewordtoanyoneabout theirpart in thisdevilishconspiracy.The Illuminati consider it agoldenruletoobtainapositionwithstandingandrespectwithinsociety,toconcealtheirtrueidentity.AllleadingIlluminatihaveatleastonecover,whichtheywearinthe life they lead in public view of the world. For instance, they can be citymayors,companypresidentsorevenChristianevangelistsorpreachers.To theIlluminati,themaingoalofsuchacoveristoposeassomebodywithstanding,oratleastassomebodywithenoughpowertoblockallcritics.

There aremany dangerous and harmful satanic circles and groups that are allpart of Satan’s kingdom. One of these groups is the Nosferatic Priesthood, asatanicgroupofvampires.Oneoftheinaugurationritualsisthejointdrinkingofhuman blood! Drinking human blood is not uncommon among satanists andmanydevilworshippersactuallydependon it.They sacrificepeople thathavebeen scared to death; such people (in distress) produce large amounts ofendorphins in their blood. This substance produces an indescribable sense ofpleasure within a satanist when he drinks the blood of his victim. Devilworshippers become addicted to itwithin a very short time, and they becomedependentonthebloodofdeathlyscaredpeople.141

AnotherdangeroussatanicgroupisformedbytheOrderof theWerewolf.Themembers of this order believe that only the most brutal and strongest peoplesurvive.ThephilosophyofthesesatanistsisaroughinterpretationofthesatanicbibleofAntonLaVey.ThefollowersofLaVeytrytogiveSatanismagoodnamein every possible way. Although LaVey already was familiar with occultpracticesbefore1960,hefoundedhis“church”,Satan’schurch,in1966.Twoofthe most famous members of this church were Jane Mansfield and MarilynMonroe. The latter took part in LaVey’s satanic rituals before the officialfoundingofSatan’schurch.

Theleadingsatanistsandtheirfollowersreallyareexpertsofsatanistpowerinotherwords; they strive to obtainworldly power and influence throughoccultrituals. There are indications that satanists worship the devil in the mostgruesome way one can imagine in order to satisfy him and his demons.Accordingtowitnessdeclarations,theseritualsconsistofrapingyoungvirgins,takingpartinsexualorgies,unnaturaloffences,andtakingpartinbloodyanimalandhumansacrifices.

Mostofthetimewhenababywillbesacrificed,it isbroughtalivetothealtarand ritually slaughtered and its blood drunk. It is said that the blood of aninnocent child provides satanists with immense vitality. Aleister Crowley,prominentmemberof theMisraïmRiteandoneof thefoundersof themodernSatancult,wroteinhisbookTheBookofLaw:

“Thebestsacrificewithwhichonecanachievevirtuallyanygoalisamalechildofabsoluteinnocenceandgreatintelligence.”142

In almost all cases, small children are forced to witness the rituals and aretrainedtoexecutetheritualslateron.Furthermore,thesechildrenarerepeatedlyabusedinvariousways.Theyoftenhavetotakecertainpositions;thingsareputintheirbodies,theyareserved“specialdrinks”andsometimesarerubbedwithdirtandfeces.143

AmemberoftheFranciscanOrderandauthorofthedocumentSecretsfromtheVaticanLibrarywritesthateverychildunderthirteenwithoutsexualexperienceiseligibleforabuseduringsatanicrituals.Accordingtothewriter,theseyoungchildrenareabusedsexually.Boysaresodomizedandgirlsvaginallyraped.Thesatanistscontinuetheirabuseuntil thechild isdying,andthenheorsheiscutinto pieces and eaten by the ritual participants. Such Satanic rituals sound sounbelievable tomanypeople thatmanybelieve it cannot be true.That iswhymanythathaveturnedtheirbackonSatanismareafraidtocomeoutwiththeirstory.Themediaoftenportraysthemasstorytellers.

ABlack Prince (a black satanicmagician) estimated that in theUnited Statesalone,between40,000and60,000peoplearesacrificedannuallyduringsatanicrituals. 144 At secret locations, there are “human farms” where babies agedeleven days to four months are kept. These babies serve as blood-sacrificesduring satanic rituals. Furthermore, there are surrogate mothers within theworldwidesatanicnetworkthatbringchildrenintothisworldespeciallyforsuchrituals.

Many day-care centers in the state of California are investigated thoroughlyeveryyearundersuspicionsthattheseinstitutionsabusethechildrentheyhavebeen entrusted with in satanic rituals. In the Los Angeles metropolitan areaalone,morethan800claimsofritualabuseshavebeenfiled.Theseclaimswerelinked to sixty-four schools and day-care centers in twenty-seven differentdistricts.145

In1996itwasdiscovered,inBelgium,thatanunknownnumberofchildrenhadbeenabductedfromorphanagesandfosterfamilies.Thesechildrenwereunderthesupervisionof the judicialpower!Even juvenilecourtmagistratesactedassuppliers of victims! When the investigation of these children became full-fledged, influential politicians andmembers of the judiciary did everything tosabotagetheinvestigation.146ThepressonlymentionedthatthecasewasrelatedtoPedophile activities and child sex.The linkwith satanic activitieswas keptfromthepublic.

Satanistsallovertheworldabductchildrentoabuseandultimatelykilltheminbloody rituals. Michael McArthur resigned from the world of Satanism andmade very important information public. As a former insider he reported, atgreat length, about the secret operations of satanists in child abductions forsatanicsacrifices toSatanatbloodyrituals.Satanistskeepexactcalendardaysonwhich theyabductchildren,performsexandblood ritualsand sacrifices todemonsorSatan.

The Sabbath, from sunset Friday to sunset Saturday is also observed.Astronomicaleventslikefullmoonsandeclipsesarealsocausesforcelebration.Manysurvivorsarealsoaffectedonetotwoweekspriortothecelebrationofanymajorritualasthisisthetimeforpreparationritualsleadinguptoamajorevent.

Thefollowingveryimportantdatesshouldalsobeadded:

GoodFriday

Passion,mockcrucifixion,malesacrificeonly

HolySaturday

Maleorfemalesacrifice

Easter

Male,female,adultorchildsacrificed,followedbythreedaysofchanting

TheSurvivor’sBirthday

Thehighestofalldaysforthatindividual

SATANICRITUALAGENDAThisisacompilationofsixdifferentversionsofsatanicritualabusecalendars.

Jan.1 NewYearsDay BloodritualsJan.7 St.WinebaldDay BloodritualsJan.17 SatanicRevels SexritualsJan.20 St.AgnesEve KidnappingJan.26 GrandClimax HumansacrificeFeb.2 Candlemas OneofthewitchesSabbathFeb.25 St.WalpurgisDay AnimalsacrificeMarch1 St.EichatadtDay BloodritualsMarch20 EquinoxFeast SexandbloodritualsMarch24 SatanicRevels SatansbrideritualApril19-24 BloodHost KidnappingApril24 St.MarkEve ChildsacrificeApril25 GrandClimax FemaleorchildsacrificeApril26-30 HolyDaysforBeltaine HumansacrificesApril30 WalpurgisNight WitchesSabbathMay1 WalpurgisorMayDay BloodritualandfirefestivalJune21 SolsticeFeast AnimalorhumansacrificeJune23 Midsummer’sEve SpecialpracticeofmagicJuly1 DemonRevels SexwithdemonsJuly20-24 JulyFeast KidnappingJuly25 St.JamesDay ChildsacrificeJuly27 GrandClimax HumanfemalesacrificeJuly31 Lammas/Harves AnimalorhumansacrificeAug.3 SatanicRevels SexritualsAug.24 St.BartholomewDay FirefestivalSept.7 MarriagetotheBeast Sexrituals(teenagers)

Sept.20 MidnightHost BloodritualSept.22 EquinoxFeastDay SexritualOct.23-30 OctoberFeast ReturnofthedeadOct.29-31 AllHallows KidnappingNov.1 Halloween ChildsacrificeNov.4 SatanicRevels SexritualsNov.11 AllHallowsEve TheancientdateDec.16-23 DecemberFeast KidnappingchildrenDec.21 St.ThomasDay Firefestival,GreatSabbathDec.22 SolisticFeastDay SexritualandburialritualDec.24 HighGrandClimax Bloodritual

Chapter15

TheGreatWhiteBrotherhood

“If you want to raise the ultimate kind of power within Satanism yousacrificesomeone.InthehighestlevelsofSatanismtheybelievethebestwayto raise your energy is by murdering something, either an animal or aperson. With a human being there’s an enormous amount of energyreleased.”BillSchnoebelen

ThemostpowerfulIlluminatibloodlinesleadtheSatanicHierarchyandarepartofSatan’sKingdom.Eachofthesebloodlineshavedemonicprinces,justlikethe“man and demon” Prince of Persia in the Bible. The following overview hasbeencomposedbyformerIlluminatimembers.

MalePart1. RoyalIpsimus2. CounciloftheGrandDruids3. HigherMasters4. PentacleServantsRegularWitchcraftCircle(UndertheleadershipofaPriest)

FemalePart1. QueenofDarkness2. GrandeMotherofDarkness(13degrees)3. SistersoftheLight(9degrees)4. MatriarchRegularWitchcraftCircle(UndertheleadershipofaPriestess)147

Withinorganizedsatanism,atthehighestleveloftheIlluminatistructure,atthetopof thepyramidandabove the“Royal Ipsimus”,we find"TheGreatWhiteBrotherhood". Few people are aware of the existence of this organization

becauseTheGreatWhiteLodgeofTheGreatWhiteBrotherhoodisnotavisibleorganization.Itsmembersdonotgatherformeetingsnordotheyhaveatempleof their own.The structureswithinTheGreatWhiteBrotherhood are actuallyverysimple.Satan is theDeputyGrandmasterof theGreatWhiteLodge,withother spiritual members being demons. Both Satan and his demons are inconstant telepathic contact with the few visible (human) leaders of theBrotherhood.IntroductiontoTheGreatWhiteBrotherhoodtakesplacethroughaCosmicInitiation.

Potentialcandidatesarerecruitedindifferentways.MembersoftheBrotherhoodmeetacertainpersonwhotheybelievehasthepersonalitythatmakeshimorhersuitableforthelifestylewithintheBrotherhood.Thenewvictimisnotaddresseddirectly. First, the candidacy of this new member is discussed with theGrandmaster of the highest Degree who will have him tailed. 148A thoroughbackgroundcheck iscarriedout,withall thehabits,preferences, strengthsandweaknessesofthecandidatemeticulouslymappedout.

Whensufficientinformationconcerningthelifeofapotentialnewmemberhasbeen collected, and when it is determined that he is easily influenced, theMasterswillorderadetailedplantobedrawnuptobringthepotentialcandidateinto contact with the Brotherhood. This sophisticated approach usually worksperfectly. The Brotherhood takes the initiative, and all the prospective newmembershavetodoistakethebait.Often,theyhavenoideathatafinenetisbeingspunaroundthem.

The first real contact takes place in such away as to ensure that themeetingmakes an overwhelming impression on the new candidate. When theBrotherhooddecidestoaddanewmembertoitsorganization,theactionhastosucceed.ApersoninformedoftheexistenceoftheBrotherhoodthatdecidesnotto become amember usually places his life in danger. Peoplewho have beenmarkedasuntrustworthyalmostcertainlyrisklosingtheirlives.

Inthisregard,theBrotherhood’smottois:

“Itisbettertohaveareliablememberendthelifeofahazysuspectthantobeexposedbyanunreliablemember.”

ExecutionsorderedbytheBrotherhoodwillonlybecarriedoutwhenthereisaguaranteethattheactwillnotbediscovered.

When the candidate has been dazzled by the Brotherhood and has declared awillingness to be initiated into the teachings of the Brotherhood, there is nogoingback.AtleastsixMastersandoneofthehigherMastersarepresentattheacceptance ceremony. The light is dimmed, candles and oil lamps are lit, andincenseisburned.TheleadingMasterpronouncestheoath,repeatingitsixtimeswhile looking into the eyes of those present. It is important to look into eachother’seyeswhenpronouncingtheoath.LikewiththeRosicrucianBrotherhood,theFreemasonsandotheroccultsocieties,thecandidateisconnectedtoademonthroughhypnosisduringtheceremony.149

Thetextoftheoathisasfollows:

“I swear onmy life andmy soul never to reveal that which fate letsmeencounteronthisnight.ShouldI,myfriend,breakthisholyoath,Iherebyofficiallygrantpermissiontoannulmylifeandmysoul.”

After that,allsevenwhoarepresentpronounce theoathsix times.Theydososolemnly and with great emphasis. During the “test,” which comes next, aphenomenon called the transfiguration occurs. The demon literally takespossession of the spirit of the newcomer. In addition to dreams and astralprojections,akindoffatamorganacanalsotransmitvisions.

Before the test takes place, the candidate is told that he has been chosen byprovidencetopossessspecialpowers.Thesepowerswillbetransmittedtohimthroughanotherhumanbeing.Thewaythis isdoneissecretandthecandidatehastoswearnevertorevealthatsecret.Afterthecandidateonceagainswearsonhislifenevertorevealtheknowledgehewillreceive,theGrandmasterandtheotherMasterspresenttellhimaboutritualsfromtheIncasandtheCelticDruids.Heisnottoldhowtheseritualswerecarriedoutinpractice;heisonlytoldthattheyexistand that they involvenaturalprocesses.Thecandidate is toldwhichpriests were authorized to transmit which powers, and that these secrettechniquesareonlypassedontoahandfulofthechosen.Forthousandsofyearsthesepracticeshavebeencarriedoutinsecret,andithastostaythatwayforalleternity. The Incas were masters in transmitting special powers, and thecandidateistoldthatheisabouttoexperiencehowtheydidit.

Oneof themostpowerfulGrandmasterswithin the Illuminati, inhisbook334ProMilleLies,writesthefollowingabouthisfirsttestandinitiation:

“Presentintheroomwasawoman,fiveMastersandaGrandmaster.Beforethe test commenced, one of them suggested we eat something first. Thewoman asked those present what kind of pizza they wanted, and sheorderedthembytelephonefromapizzerianearby.Whenshehadputdownthe telephone, she left the house. At the time, I had no idea what thisbehaviormeant.Afterawhilethewomanreturned,bringingayoungmanwho carried a pile of boxes from which the delicious smell of pizzaemanated. We were all very hungry. The Grandmaster asked the pizzadeliveryboytositdownwhilehefetchedthemoney.Theboywasofferedalarge glass of soda,which he emptied in just a few big gulps. The pizzaswereputonplatesandcut.Theyoungmanfellintoadeepsleep.Iwasveryworried. Had they poisoned him? TheGrandmaster assuredme that thepizzadeliveryboyhadonlybeensedated.Hesuggestedweeatfirst,andweate our pizzas. After we finished, we cleaned up. Then we put on white,nightgown-like robesandbrought thepizzadeliveryboy to thebasement.TheMasters tiedhimtoametalrack thatwasplaced in thecenterof thebasement room.They attached leather cuffs to hiswrists and tied him sotightly thatheappeared tobecrucified to themetalrack.By thenhehadregainedconsciousness.Wesatinacirclearoundhim.

*TheGrandmastertoldmethepizzadeliveryboybelongedtomeandthatIcouldwithdrawasmuchenergyfromhimasIwanted.Hethenhandedmea large knife andmade an inviting gesture towards the restrained boy. Iunderstood.”150

Next,theanonymousauthordescribeshowhemurderedthepizzadeliveryboyinagruesomeway.Thetortureandbloodshed,whicharedescribedindetail,areabsolutelyunfitforreading.Tooshockingandbloodcurdlingtoquote,wehavechosen to skip the recounting of the bloodletting and will continue with theauthor’sdescriptionoftheendoftheritual:

“Iactedasifinatrance.SuddenlyIwasinterruptedbyoneofthepatientonlookers,whojumpedupandpulledtheknifefrommyhand.Heusedtheknifetomakeadeepcutinthedyingyoungman’supperbelly.Hegrabbedmy wrists and pushed my hands into the hot and bleeding wound. Theecstasy reached an unknown peak when I took the beating heart of thelivingmanandyankeditfromhisbody.Isunkmyteethintoitandbecameone with the heart that was still warm. After I had eaten a part of myvictim’s still beating heart, the others led me from the room, like a

sleepwalker.”

After the author had showered, theGrandmaster told him that the boy’s bodycouldnotremaininthebasement.Hewastoldthatoneofthepeoplealsopresentat the ritualhad toshowhimhow toget ridof it.Meanwhile, thewomanandanotherMastermadesurethattheboy’scarwouldbemadetodisappearinsuchawaythatthevictimcouldnotbetiedtothedeliveryaddress.

Theauthorcontinued:

“With the appointedMaster Iwent again into the basement. The scene Isawtherewashorrible.WhatIhaddonewasbeyondthecomprehensionofa normal human being. Hanging from the metal rack was a monstrouscorpse. There was blood everywhere, and there were severed fingers andtoes.Theyweretheremainsofwhatoncehadbeenastrongandvitalyoungman whose future had ended so suddenly. His suffering must have beenimmeasurable.However,hehadfoundpeacenow,andIhadhisheart.Thispersonandhisstrengthlivedoninme.”

Alittlelaterintothereading,theauthorclaimed:

“My comrades fetched two electric knives and a hacksaw. Carefully, wedissectedwhatremainedofthebody.Thefleshwasremovedfromthebonesandputthroughameatgrinder.Wesawedthebonesintopiecesandthrewthem into an electrical grinder. It was time-consuming and tiring workdestroyingtheentirebody.Onlythecleanedskull,fromwhichallfleshhadbeen removed andwhich had been boiled, was left. 151Wewere going toneedthat,theGrandmastersaid.”152

Anewinitiateistaughttheprinciplesofmysticalknowledge.Inthisphaseofhislifehegetstoknowthedarkforceslurkingdeepwithinhisownpsyche.Afteraperiodofapprenticeshiphecan,viaa test,moveup the ranks toMaster.AsaMaster,hebeginstoassociatehimselfwithimportantpersonsfromtheworldofpolitics and economics. He also associates himself with other Lodges andOrders.

After hebecomes aMaster, he canmoveupwithin thehierarchy to reach thelevel of Grandmaster of the Chair (highest Degree). A condition of thispromotion, however, is that the simple Master, with the help of demons,hypnotizesand tries tokill aGrandmasterof thehighestDegree.Oneof themhastodie!Duringthisspecialritualseveralhumanwitnessesarepresent.153

AGrandmasterof theChair canneveroccupyanofficialposition,norwillheever be able to manage a multinational company. The reason for this is thatvisible leaders have to leave their position from time to time, when they aredemandedtodosobyamajorityof thepopulation.Inotherwords, thevisibleleadersofthisworldcomeandgo,whereastheinvisibleleaderscontrollingthemarealwaysthesame.

Chapter16

JosefMengeleandMonarchMindControl

Much has beenwritten about the invisible elite behind theNewWorldOrder,which is aimed at absolute control of the world. With the help of importantnetworks,moneyandviolence, thiselitehas infiltratedall structuresofpower.On all-important posts within governments, church organizations, science,education, finance, mass media and many other branches of society, the trueleaders of thisworld have theirmen in position. From this starting point theywish to manipulate world history and lead all humankind to a forced worlddictatorship.

There aren’t many researchers who are getting answers as to how this ispossible,anditisbecausetheplansthatwillleadtothisNewWorldOrderarebeingkeptsecret.Undernormalcircumstancestheseplanswouldleaksoonerorlater;becausecovertoperationstendtobeinfiltratedwithdissatisfiedindividualsorwhistle-blowers.However,thisisnotwhatisbeingseenwiththeIlluminati.

TheIlluminatiaremastersintheartofsecrecy.Oneoftheirbestkeptsecretsandmostimportanttriumphasofyetisthesuccessfulcontainmentoftheultra-secretMonarch TotalMind Control program. This program is the foundation of thedateless plan to force all of humankind into one universal slave state. TheMonarchprogramandthemindcontrol(controlofsomeone’sconsciousness)ofaselectfewinsocietyisguaranteeforabsolutesecrecyoftheplansthataretoleadtotheworldwidedictatorshipoftheAntichrist.

TheMonarchprogramusespenetratingandexcessivemindcontrolmethodstotransform humans to robots. 154 The mind control methods used deliberatelycreate traumatic experiences for thosebeingmanipulated.Thesehuman robots(Monarch slaves) are subjected to “controllers”whoarepart of the Illuminati.TheMonarch slaves aredeployed in thehighest ranksof government, church,scientific,financialandeducationalinstitutionsthatareabletoinfluencecivilianlife.TheIlluminatimakesurethatthehumanrobotsthatareplacedinhighranksdotheirworkwithoutrevealinganysecretplans.Itiseasytounderstandthatoneweak linkcouldbe fatal to theorganization. 155Without theseMonarch slaves

therewillneverbeaNewWorldOrder.Theymakesurethattheentirespectrumoftheiraffairsandunitscanbecontrolledandkeptsecret.

Dr.JosephMengele,oneof thecruelestcriminalsof the twentiethcentury,hasplayedacrucialroleinthedevelopmentoftheMonarchMindControlformula.Mengelewasnotonlythedesignerofthisprogram;healsointroducedittotheworldofscience.

ManypeopleareconvincedthattwomonthsbeforetheevacuationofAuschwitz,MengelemanagedtoescapebacktohishometownGünzberg,Bavaria,andthatin 1949 he traveled (via Austria and Italy) to Argentina before fleeing toParaguaywhere he could avoid all requests for extradition.At the end of theSeventies, he was allegedly killed in a plane crash in Brazil. When someresearchers came dangerously close to JosefMengele’s tracks in 1985, it wasimmediatelypubliclyannouncedthatthebodyofMengelehadbeenfoundintheEmbu (Brazil). DNA found in the “remains” matched the DNA inMengele’ssurvivingson,Rolf.JosefMengelewasdeadandthesearchforhimterminated.However,thisisnotthetruth!

Mengele’s life isonesurroundedbysecrets,contradictionsandsmokescreens.WhatreallyhappenedtoMengelewillalwaysremainhidden,andthisisbecausehe was part of an occult hierarchy that is in pursuit of total world control.Mengelewashandedinstructionstogivetheimpressionthathespenttherestofhis days in South America. And even though Mengele did live in Brazil,Argentina and Paraguay, the Illuminati spread a great deal of misinformationabouthistruelife.

Mengele was born in the Günzberg in 1911. He studied in Munich, Bonn,FrankfurtandVienna.Hisgoalwasacareerasresearcherinthefieldofgenetics.After medical school, he became an assistant to Otmar von Verschuer atFrankfurt University. In 1931 Mengele joined the Stahlhelm, a militantnationalistorganizationwheremanyWorldWarIsoldiershadunited.In1934hechanged to theSturmabteilung (SA)ofHitler’s risingdictatorshipand in1937filed for membership of the National Sozialist Deutsche Arbeiterpartei(NSDAP).Notlongafterthat,hejoinedtheSchutzstaffel(SS).In1942Mengelereturned to Berlin, where he worked at the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute. Undersupervision of this institute Mengele conducted countless experiments in thesphereofmindcontrolon thousandsof innocentvictims.Assaidbefore, fromthebeginningtheworkandresearchofJosefMengelewerefundedbyimportant

foundationsownedbytheIlluminati.Thesefoundationswereactivelyinvolvedwiththe“finalcheckexperiments”oftheKaiserWilhelmInstitute.In1943VonVerschuer,sentMengeletotheAuschwitz-Birkenaucamp.Mengelehad,aswillbe shown, the duty to develop a technology that could turn people into“machines”. For that reason, no laboratory note or manuscript relating toMengele’sworkhaseverbeenfound.

ActofnaturalizationofJosefMengeletotheParaguayannationality

SinceSeptember7,1940,MengelealsohadtheParaguayannationality.156

InJanuary1945,whenitbecameapparentthattheNazisweregoingtolosethewar,MengeledisappearedfromAuschwitz.HewassecretlyflowntotheUnitedStates. There he could further develop his knowledge about programming thehumanmindfortheprofitoftheplannedNewWorldOrder,usingknowledgehehad already gathered while experimenting on thousands of children inAuschwitz.Withthehelpofourinvisibleelite,theresearchandexperimentsofmind control were secretly continued. 157 Part of the Monarch Total MindControl program was established in the beginning of the Fifties. The threedeveloperswereDr.Green (JosefMengele),Dr.White (electroshockspecialistEwenCameron)andDr.Black(LeoWheeler).158

ThebrainofaMonarchslaveisprogrammedstepbystep,justlikeacomputer.Themethodisthesameasifacomputerprogramwerebeingimplantedintothebrain of the Monarch slave. That program controls the behavior of everyMonarchslave,givinghimdirection.

TheMonarchprogramdividesthehumanpsycheintodifferentpersonalities,allwithinthesameindividual.Thesealternatingorchangingpersonalitiesarecalled

“alters”. An “alter” is a separate part of the memory that possesses its ownidentity.Thebrainregardseachalterasadifferentandseparateindividualthatiscapable of fully taking control of the behavior of that individual. 159 Theexistence of two or more personalities within one person is called MultiplePersonalityDisorder (MPD). In recent specialist literatureMPD is also calledSyndromeofMultiplePersonalitiesandDissociativeIdentityDisorder(DID).

ThebasicprincipleoftheMonarchprogramisthatthebrainprotectsitselffromextremetraumabyconsciouslycreatingmultiplepersonalitieswithinoneperson.160An alter always appears based on terrible occurrences that cannot be dealtwith,andarethusrepressed.Whenheavilytraumatized,thehumanmindbuildsavirtualwallaroundthispainfulmemory.Thiswallfunctionsasasortofshieldfortheindividual.Theactualpersonalityofthispersondoesn’tknowwhatgoesoninhissubconscious.Theprimarypersonalityof thispersonisbeingpushedasideforhisownprotection,andmustmakeroomfornewidentities.Duringthisprocess,thealtertakesovertheoriginalpersonalityoftheindividual.Thesenew(andoftenmultiple)personalitiesarefocusedononeormoretasks.Thesetaskscan be aimed at the execution of certain jobs, but also at coordinating theprogrammed personalities of the alters. 161The wall, built around a traumaticevent,alsoprotectstheidentityoftheprogrammers.TheshieldensuresthattheMonarchslavescanliveanordinarylifeinordernottoberecognizedassuchbypeoplearoundthem

As said, theMonarch program usesmind control based on a traumatic event.The complete programming of every Monarch slave is executed based on atrauma. Mengele’s research in Auschwitz was primarily aimed around theamount of pain and number of traumatic experiences a person can undergowithoutdyingfromit.MaybenowwecanunderstandhowMengelewasabletooperate inAuschwitzwithout using sedation.He removed organs from living,andconscious,victimsandsewedchildrentogetherallwithoutanesthesia!TheexperimentswerestatisticallysummarizedfortheIlluminatitoimmediatelyseehowmuchtortureamancantakeand,ultimately,beenslavedbasedonatrauma.TheresultsofMengele’sresearchhavebeenkeptabsolutelysecrettothisday.

ThesuccessofMonarchMindControlismainlyowedtothesimplefactthatanewpersonalitycanbecreatedwithcontinuousabuse.Thisnewpersonalitycantakeoverone’s consciousness at anygivenmoment andknowsnothingof theexistence of other personalities in the same individual. 162 Each alter (newpersonality) receives a unique code from the programmers. This code can be

activatedatanymoment.Assoonas theprogrammersgiveacertaincode, theprogrammedalterisactivatedandtakescontroloftheperson.Thealterthatwasin charge before becomes instantly inactive. The alters that exist within theMonarchprogramareboundtoprogrammedpaths.Shouldtheyventureoutsidetheirallocated“surroundings”,theywillrunintotheirdemons.Eachalterisnomorethanatinypartofalargediabolicalsystemandisbutasmallwheelinalargemachine.Onetinywheelisnotcapableoffightingitsoppressioninamazeofthousandsofwheels.163

ProgrammedMonarch slaves can be found in each layer of our society. TheultimategoalofMonarchprogrammingistocreatepeoplewhogounnoticedinpubliclifeandareconsidered“normal”,butwhocanatanytimebeactivatedbytheirprogrammers tocarryoutassignments.There isavariantof theMonarchprogrammingaimedatinfluencingadults,yetmindcontrolbasedontraumaandaimedatprogrammedsplitpersonalities(MPDs)isgenerallyappliedtochildrenundertheageofsix.164

According toseveral formerMonarchslaves, it iscustomary that theMonarchprogram is applied to babies of just a fewmonths old to children of age six.They do this because children under the age of six can be easily influenced.When a child is raised in a certain way, it will be hard to later change orrestructure that personality. 165 Of major importance here is the differencebetween Monarch slaves within the hierarchy and those outside, the mostimportantdifferencebeingthewaythetwotypesofslavesareprogrammed.

Monarchslavesoutsidethehierarchyareindispensabletotheconspirators.Theycome in the shape of saboteurs, drug runners, murderers and suppliers ofchildren.Theyareusedtoserveacertainpurposebeforebeingkilled,oftenatayoungage.166SuchMonarchslavesmostlycomefromtheThirdWorldwheretheyhavebeensoldbytheirparentsorgivenuptoadoptionagencies.Someofthechildrenoftenliveinspecialinstitutionswiththeiradoptiveparents.Childrenwhodon’tlivewithabloodrelativeareeasypreyfortheIlluminati.Theyarealltooeagertobuythemandturnthemintoprogrammedslaves.Thereisalivingchild trade in theworld.EasternEuropeangirls arebeingbrought to theWestunder false pretences.Not only are they forced intoprostitution; they are alsoforcedtobearchildren,whichtheyareforcedtogiveuptotheIlluminati.167

Manyof these future slavesoutside thehierarchyarebeingborn fromwomenwhohavealreadybeenprogrammed.Allthesewomenhavebeentoldthatit’sa

great honor to sacrifice their children to Satan. Because these mothers“willingly”giveup their children, these thingshardly reach theoutsideworld.168

As far as the Monarch slaves within the hierarchy are concerned, theirprogramming has already been planned before their birth. Beforehand, theIlluminatideterminethepositionachildwilltakeinthehierarchy.Thechildisusuallyconceivedduringasatanicritualandisexpectedtoperformcertaintaskswithin thesatanichierarchy.Hisorher lifewillexclusivelyandcompletelybedeterminedby the Illuminati.ManyMonarch slaveswithin thehierarchyhavebeenprogrammedtobemultifunctionalandareexpectedtobeabletoprogramother slaves. Their entire life will revolve around programming the lives ofothers.Nowadayssecondand thirdgenerationofMonarchslavesareoccupiedwiththeprogrammingofothers.169

Inaddition,therearealsogenerationalsatanicfamilies.TheyhavebeensoldtoSatanandtheirchildren,therefore,belongtothedevilinaveryspecialway.Thefetuses of children from such families undergo demonization during specialrituals.Thesekindsof rituals inwhich suchdemonizations takeplacearealsocalled “moonchild rituals”. Creating these moonchildren is the greatestachievement in the sphere ofmagic these devil artists carry out. The thoughtbehind creating amoonchild is that a perfect and clean soul is captured. Thisemotionally charged ritual is always accompanied by blood or even humansacrifice.

TheMonarchprogramusesmindcontrolbasedonatraumaticexperiencetothustriggerthedifferentpersonalitiesofahumanbeing.Theentireprogrammingofeach individualMonarchslave isbasedononeormore traumaticexperiences.TheIlluminatidecidewhichunforgettable traumaticeventwillbetheirbaseofprogramming.Amethod often used is premature birth.Thismethod is crucialbecausethechildistraumatizedinanaturalway.Foraprematurebabythelackofacomfortablematernalbodywillbeexperiencedasatrauma.Suchastartinlifewillmakeiteasierfortheprogrammerstomoldthechild.Aprematurebirthwillmakeachildcombative.Whenachilddevelopsastrongwillandafighter’sattitude to survive itsprematurebirth, itwillalsobecapableof living throughthetorturethatcomeswithprogramming.Notall thesechildrenarepremature,butsinceit’sthefavoritemethodoftheprogrammersthenumberofforcedearlybirthsisincreasing.170

Themotherswho are pregnantwith the children thatwill be programmed arealsosubjectedtotraumaticexperiencesduringtheirpregnancies.Theintentistotraumatize the expecting mothers in such a way that their children are alsoinfluenced.Besidesthis,somebabiesaretorturedwiththinneedlesevenastheyarestillintheirmother’sbelly.Throughtheabdominalwalltheunbornchildrenarepokedat,eachpartoftheirtinybodiesinjured.171AtbirththeIlluminatiseeto it that the child first sees the person who will play a large part in theprogramming. In the eighteen months following the child’s birth, theprogrammerwillcoaxthechildlovingly.Duringthisperiod,theselovingwordsare the only things the childwill hear.Thisway an intense bond between thechild and his personal programmer develops naturally. The splitting of thechild’smindwillnotbelongfollowingthisperiodof“bonding”.Afterthechildisshoweredwithlove,everythingthatissafeandgoodistakenaway.Thereisacage in which the child is subjected to electroshocks. The child’s mind ismanipulated in suchaway that it eventuallybecomesnumb.Thechild suffershungerandcoldandisleftnaked.Whenthechildseeshislovingmasterafterallthissuffering(usuallyafterforty-twotoseventy-twohoursofpain),heishighlyemotional and carefully puts away thememory of the previous painful hours.The child is happy and believes that help has finally come. In that specificmoment,theprogrammerwillshowhismosthorriblesideandforcethechildtocome to terms with the events by assuming another personality. The formerloving caretaker has turned into the child’s worst enemy. The child cannotcomprehendthetwoextremesofhisprogrammer:lovingcaretakerandtorturer.Thepersonthechildtrustedmostisnowalsotheonehefearsthemost.172Thenextstepistoestablishwhetherornottheexperimentwassuccessful.Thistestisusuallyexecutedwhenthechildisabouteighteenmonthsold.Thevictimsaretested to findout if theyarenowcapableofsplitting theirpersonalitiesbeforethespecialprogrammingcancommence.

The original andmost important torture to definitely split a child’smindwascarriedoutbyMengeleataCaliforniaAirForcebase.Thebasewasbuiltto“testnewweapons”.Mostofthese“newweapons”involvedtheproductionofhumanrobotsona largescale.Theproductionprocessof thisMonarchMindControlprogramtookplaceinanairplanehangar.Inthishangarwerethousandsofsmallcagesstackedashighastheceiling.Eachcagewasjustlargeenoughtoholdababy.Therewereabout2000to3000babiesstockedinthehangar.173

Thecagesinwhichthebabieswerelockedwereelectrifiedsothatelectroshockscould be applied at any moment. The purpose here was again to split thesechildren’s personalities. 174 The cages had the macabre name “woodpeckergrids”.Thevictimswerealsosubjectedtosharplightflashes.Theseflasheswereapplied as ameansofhypnosis, causing them to imagine themselves living inanotherdimension.Afterthechildrenhadspentdaysinthewoodpeckergrid,therealtraumawouldstart:theraping.Theserapeswerecruelandbestial, leavingthememoryofitasverytraumatictothechild.175

Theprogrammersalsousedvideofootagethatinfluencedthesubconscious.Forthispurpose, theyusedlargeprojectorsthatlookedlikebinoculars.Thecrucialdifference was that the right and left eye were showing completely differentimages.Throughtherightviewer,positivefilmssuchasfairytaleswereshown.Through the left eye was shown a horror show that consisted of horrificpornographicimagesofsnuff(moviesofsexualactsinwhichpeopleareactuallykilled) and all sorts of ceremonial and ritual cruelties. 176 To traumatize thechildren,theprogrammersalsousedtraineddogs,monkeysandotheranimalsaspart of the programming. To split the children’s personality, they were oftenlocked inacagefullofspidersandsnakes.Moreover, thechildrenweregivensoftdrugs,whichwereadministeredthroughinjections,whilemusicwasbeingplayed in the background. The application of this programmingwith childrenhadseveralgoals:-Tocausepain-Toforceout-of-bodyexperiences(experiencesduringwhichonehasthefeelingthatthemindleavesthebody)

-Tointensifythetrauma-Topositioneachcreatedalteregointhedesiredtierorpartofthechild’sbrain-Toreducethechild’smemorycapacity

One of the victims, CiscoWheeler, remembers that Dr. JosefMengelewouldcomeinwithanicysmileonhisface,andholdingadaisy.Mengelewouldstandbeforethechildandstartpullingtheleavesonebyone.Hisonlywordsduringtheseeventswere:“Iloveyou,Iloveyounot,Iloveyou,Iloveyounot….”Thechildwouldbedriventomadness,forheknewfromexperiencealltoowellthathecouldbekilledassoonasthelastleafwaspulledfromtheflower.Achildthatwas not loved was killed in the most horrifying manner. Other programmed

childrenwereforcedtowatchhowtheunlovedchildwouldbeskinnedalive.177

Togainfulldominanceoverthelifeofthevictim,theprogrammersusethemostterrifying tortures. Children are buried alive or hung by their hands and feetwhile being sexually abused. Rabbits, dogs and cats are brutally slaughteredwhile thechildrenwatchor takepart in thekillings.Dogsandsnakesareusedfor sexual acts with children. Human faeces, urine, sperm and blood playimportant roles in humiliation sessions.Children are rubbedwith these bodilyfluids and often forced to drink a cocktail mixture of the fluids. The liveskinningandbleedingtodeathofvictimsisalsousedquiteoften.Survivorssaythatvictimsareevenboiledandeaten,andbabyfatusedtomakecandles.178

InCalifornia,therewereseveralcrematoriawherefiretraumaswerecreated.Inthese institutions,childrenare forced towatchotherchildren(withwhomtheyhadbeenclose)beingburnedalive.Onechildwascompletelyburned toashesbecauseof theextremeheatused.Theashes retained thecontoursof thechilduntilsomebodyopenedawindow.Thetiniestairstreamcausedtheashestolosetheirshape.Theotherchild thatwasforcedtowatchfromaglasswindowfeltthe heat and heard the screams of the child in the oven and was forevertraumatized. 179 The fire trauma is carried out in such a way that the childwatching is forced to imagine that hewill burn from the heat. This trauma isconsequently used as a basis for the “melting stadium”. After the meltingprocess, the programmer is able to determine, in detail,what the programmedalterwilldo.180

Assoonasthechildrenreachthelevelofabsoluteobedience,theyareloweredinto a deep well. Here they are given orders, such as “cut yourself”, “giveyourself an electroshock” and other assignments to maim themselves. Thesetortures in the well are usually a great success, because the alters woundthemselvesingruesomeways.

When the child reaches the age of five, his own will have been completelydestroyed. In the place of the individual innate will and opinion is now themanipulative, dependent slave. The weak and strong points of the child arespecificallydocumentedandconsequentlyit’sdecidedwhatroleeachchildwillfulfill in society. In detail the programmers describewhat the assignment of acertainchildwillbeandwhatitwillmeanfortheIlluminati.

AmongtheMonarchslavesaremanyartistsandfilmstars.MarilynMonroewas,for example, a Monarch slave who was robbed of her own personality. This

surfaced in the film thatwasmade about her life.LenaPepitonewrote in herbookMarilynMonroeConfidentialAnIntimatePersonalAccount:

“Everywhere were floor-to-ceiling mirrors. Even the dining room in thebackpartofthelivingroomwasdecoratedwithamirroredplatetable.”181

The use of mirrors is of crucial importance in the programming of Monarchslaves. The slaves see thousands of reflections within themselves. Thedecoration of Marilyn’s house completely fitted her inner state of mind: allmirrors.ManyMonarch slaves fill their housewithmirrors;Marilynhowever,did this to an extreme. In that context the song texts of Jimi Hendrix, also aMonarchslave,areinterestingtoread.ThetitleRoomfullofmirrorsleavesnodoubtaboutthefactthatJimiHendrixwasaMonarchslave.

IusedtoliveinaroomfullofmirrorsAllIcouldseewasme

ThenItakemyspiritandIsmashmymirrorsAndnowthewholeworldishereformetosee

NowI’msearchingformylovetobeAbrokenglasswassolvin’mybrainCutandscreamin’crowdin’inmyheadAbrokenglasswasloudinmybrain

Itusedtofallonmydreamsandcutmeinmybed

Drugsarean importantpartof themethodused toprogrampeople’s thoughts.According to one of his biographies, JimiHendrix didn’twant anything to dowith drugs, but his manager forced him to take them. Shortly after that hebecameaddicted.

It’simportanttorememberthatmindcontrolwillalwaysbepartofthelifeoftheSatanic Monarch children. They will never escape abuse. The abuse of thehierarchic Monarch slaves will not be visible on their physique, which iscommonwith theslaveswhodon’tbelong to the Illuminatielite.Even thoughthe scars of torture and control are less visible in themembers of the satanicelite,theytoosuffermanytraumas.

The torture that is part of theMonarch program is considered “conditioning”,with thegoal of developing specific talents.Thosewhoareprogrammedmusteventually function according to a certain plan and are subjected to a well-thought-outsystem.Theyareshownacertainimageofthefutureandreceivea

code word that is stored in their subconscious. This code word will, at ameticulouslychosenmoment,mobilizetheirentirebody.

Theyhavebeenwhisperedto:

“In everyoneofus there is aprimitive forcewhich takes, andonewhichgives.Theseprimitiveforcesmakeuswhoweare.Fulfillyourdestiny.”

You can distinguish many different alters. An alter that is being used forespionageandblackmailiscalledabeta(sexslave).Sexslavesareprogrammedtopossessskillstousetheircharm,optimizeseductiveskills,andtobecreativeandcharismatic.Political leadersandministersareoftenconnected tobetassothat they can be blackmailed at any desiredmoment. Another special alter isprogrammed to turn aman into a hitman. They are known as “delta killers”.Theyareslaveswithonepurpose:murderingaperson. Itwassuchkillers thatwere responsible for the deaths of John F. Kennedy and his brother, MarlynMonroe,MartinLutherKing,Jr.,JohnLennon,PrincessDiana,PimFortuynandmanyothers.Bymeansofmindcontrol,thetruekillers(clients)areabletohavetheirdirtyworkdonebytheirprogrammedalters.That’swhatmakesithardtoexposetheactualkillersofmajorpublicfiguresandpersonalities.

Monarchslavesarenotonlymurderersorspies,moreoftentheycanbefoundinhigh social functions where they can profoundly influence human existence.Examples can be found in governments, church organizations or in science,education, finance,media andmany other branches of society. In order not torevealthetruemotive,allpeoplesinthesepostsareprogrammedpersonalities.Thisisimportantbecauseusingnon-programmedpeoplecouldleadtothetruthbeing exposed. Sooner or later secret plans would leak if non-programmedindividualswereused.

Inthelastfiftyyears,aselectcategoryofMonarchslaveshashelpedbuildthelargestempirethateverexisted.ThisIlluminatiEmpirehasbeenprimarilybuilton deceit, fraud and economic manipulation. These Monarch slaves areeconomicassassinsthatarestrategicallylocatedallovertheworldinbothrichandpoorcountries.PoorcountrieswithvaluableresourcesarebeingcheatedbytheseMonarchslavesoutofbillionsbymoneylendingpracticesthatleavethemunable to repay the debt and at the mercy of Illuminati control over theireconomy.The largerpartsof these loansarebeingallocatedby the Illuminati.TheWorldBank togetherwith the IMF accommodates the greater part of thefundingusedbythe“economicassassins”.

Oneof the conditionsof these loans is that ninetypercentof themneed toberedeemedtocompaniessuchasHalliburtonorBechtel.Thesecompaniesareinthe hands of the Illuminati and, consequently, execute large infrastructuralprojects such as airports, motorways, harbors and power plants in thesecountries. The receiving countries are left with a debt plus interest. The poorinhabitantsofthesecountriesareburdenedwiththesesky-highdebtsthatcannotpossiblyberepaid.ThesecountriesbecometotallydependentontheIlluminati.The multi-billion-dollar profit from such arrangements go straight to theIlluminati,andfromthatmomentonwardtheycontroltheentirepoliticalsystemofthesecountries.

If theMonarchslaves fail, acoup isattemptedora revolution forcedwith thehelpofdifferentsecretservices.Ifthisdoesn’twork,aspecialeliteunitcarriesoutliquidations.Andwhenthetimehascome,theleaderordictatorofacountrywillsuffera“heartattack”orsomeotheraccident. Ifall this fails, themilitarydivisionoftheNewWorldOrdercomesin.182

EcuadorisatypicalexampleofacountrythathascomeunderthecontroloftheNewWorldOrderwith thehelpofMonarch slaves.The richesof oilwells inEcuadorcanbecompared to thoseof theMiddleEast.That’swhy thecountrywasforcedtogiveuprainforestsintheAmazontolargecorporationsthatbelongtotheglobalelite.Inthelatesixtiestheystarteddrillingforoil intheAmazonbasin.Thecountryhadbeengrantedalargeloanwiththefutureextractionofoilas pledge.Employees andmissionaries of the Summer Institute ofLinguistics(SIL), an evangelical community funded by the Rockefellers, encouraged thelocalIndianpeopletoleavetheirland.Theirrewardwouldconsistoffreefood,drink,clothing,boarding,educationandmedicaltreatment.183

Ecuadorhadsufferedgreatlyunderaseriesofdictatorships.JaimeRoldóswasthefirstelectedpresidentafteralonghistoryofdictators.Roldóswasthegreatexception.Herecognizedsomeconnectionspoliticianson theothersideof thePanama Canal seemed not to be noticing. He noticed the undercurrents thatthreatened to change the world into a world empire making its people mereslaves. Roldós was a man who believed that the rights of the poor were theresponsibilityofthepoliticians.184Hewasoneofthefewpoliticiansinhisdaythatwasn’tafraidtofighttheIlluminati.Henotonlyfoughtforpreservationofhisland,butalsobattledthelargeoilcompanies.

In1981,Roldós’governmentpresentedanewlawfortheextractionofoiltotheparliament.ThenewlawanticipatedanewbasicrelationbetweenEcuadorandtheoilcompanies.TheleadersoftheNewWorldOrderexpectedthisexampletocarry far beyond the Latin American borders and spread through the entireworld.They responded as expected: theydid everythingwithin their power tomakeJaimeRoldóslookbad.ThepressportrayedthefirstelectedpresidentofEcuadorasasecondFidelCastro.LobbyistsswarmedtoEcuadorwithbriefcasesfilledwithslushmoneytounderminetheregime.TherewasalsoafiercebattlewiththeRockefellers’Texaco.

ButRoldóswasnoteasilyintimidated.Tothecontrary,heemphaticallypointedout the conspiracy between politics and oil. He openly accused the SummerInstituteofLinguistics (SIL)of cooperatingwith theoil companies anddidn’tshyawayfromevictingthem.AfewweeksafterhehadpresentedhisnewlawfortheextractionofoilandtheevictionoftheSILmissionaries,Roldóswarnedeachcompany inhiscountry that if theyprofited from theEcuadorianpeople,theyhad to leave thecountry immediately.Thensomethinghappened thatwasnot totally unexpected.After a long speech in theAtahualpaStation inQuito,Ecuador’scapital,RoldóswaskilledinaplanecrashonMay24,1981.Roldóshadbeenwarnedofanattacktheverysamedayandhadtakenprecautions.Heleft with two airplanes. At the very last moment before his return, a safetyadviserconvincedhimtotaketheotherplane,theonethatblewup.

Osvaldo Hurtado became Ecuador’s new president. Not only did he let theSummer InstituteofLinguistics resume theirwork,butalsoby theendof thatyear an ambitious plan started. It was the increase of the extraction of oil byTexaco in theGulfofGuayaquil and in theAmazonbasin.Theoil companiespumpedwastewaterdirectly into the riversof theAmazon,deliberatelykillingpeople, plants and animals. Daily, eighteen million liters of toxic watercontaining heavymetals, oil and other carcinogenswere pumped directly intotherivers.185

Ecuador was completely damned. The Illuminati received almost the entireprofit of the excavated crude oil. Today the country loses fifty percent of itsnationalbudgettotherepaymentofdebts,animpossiblefeattoaccomplish.Foreducation, exactly two percent of housing and medical supplies go to theEcuadoriantreasury.Thecountryisbynomeanscapableinpayingoffitsdebt.Inearly2006,thegovernmentwasboldenoughtoprotestagainstclandestineoildrillingandtheillegalrepossessionoflandintheAmazonarea.Aspunishment,

theUnitedStatesimposedseveralsanctionsonEcuador,amongwhichincludeda ten-billion-dollar fine. Just like all the other South American countries,Ecuadorisbackedagainstawall!

JohnPerkinsJohnPerkinswasan“EconomicHitman“(Monarchslave)formanyyears.Heisresponsible for a lot of pain, poverty and even the death ofmany people.HeearnedalotofmillionsbyruiningmanyThirdWorldcountries.InEcuadortheyhate him for all he has caused to this country. In his bookConfessions of anEconomicHitman it seemshe feels sorryandconfesses.Howeverhedoesnotmention anything about the people or organizations that operate behind the“EconomicHitmen“.Perkinsnevernamedanyofourrulingeliteinhisbooks.

After being a puppet for the Rockefellers and finishing the work as an“EconomicHitman“,Perkinsclaimedtohavea“NewAge“spiritualawakening.

WithhisbookConfessionsofanEconomicHitman,heagainisearningalotofmoney.Hisbooksellsmanyhundredsofthousands.Heisevenonthebestsellerlistof theNewYorkTimes .Nobodyaskshow this is possible.People arenotaware that this is only possible because our ruling elite gave him permission.Thistimetheyusehimtoprovidedisinformation.

Perkins travels the world with his New Age message how to make a betterworld.Againhedeceivesforhissecretmasters.Hedoesmoreharmthangoodwithhispoisonousmixtureoftruth,errorsandlies.

The title of Perkins convention isFinancialTerrorismExposed!He charges $15.000toperformthreetalks.Peoplepay$150(inEngland)foratalk!

Perkinshascreatedaclasssystem,wherestandardticketsandpremiumticketsforhistalksareoffered,atdifferentprices(lowerclassandupperclasstickets).Forthosewhodonotwishtousetheircreditcardsorsharepersonalinformationonlineintheprocessofpurchasingtickets,theyarepenalizedwithhigherpricesiftheypayatthedoor.Onlythosewhoavailofthecorruptcreditsystem(i.e.theuseofcreditcards)areofferedthereducedprice.Therearenoconcessionsfortheunemployed, singleparents andold agepensioners.Standard (lower class)ticketholdersarenotpermittedtogetbookssigned,areforcedtositattheback,anddonotgetaneventprogram.

Chapter17

ThePlannedWorldGovernment

“How far can the life of nations, which for centuries have thought ofthemselvesasdistinctandunique,bemergedwiththelifeofothernations?Howfarare theyprepared to sacrificeapartof their sovereigntywithoutwhich there can be no effective economic or political union? Out of theprevailingconfusionaNewWorldOrderistakingshape...whichmaypointthewaytowardtheNewOrder...ThatwillbethebeginningofarealUnitedNations, no longer crippled by a split personality, but held together by acommonfaith.”SirHaroldButlerintheForeignAffairsmagazineofJuly,1948

TheSenateonForeignRelationsSubcommitteeintroducedFebruary9,1950theSenateConcurrentResolution66whichbeginswiththefollowingwords:

“Whereas, in order to achieve universal peace and justice, the presentCharterof theUnitedNationsshouldbechangedtoprovidea trueWorldGovernmentconstitution.”

InWorldPeacethroughWorldLaw(1958)theauthorsadvocateusingtheUnitedNations as a governing body for the world disarmament, police force andlegislature.

Todayweareconfrontedwithanincessantfloodofbooksthattrytomanipulatetheway themass thinks in order to convince the reader of the necessity of aWorldGovernment.Examplesof thisare found inseveralofAlGore’sbooks.AnotherexampleisthebookElNuevoOrdenMundial(TheNewWorldOrder)oftheSpanishauthorRamónTamames,memberoftheClubofRome.

Apparently,theIlluminatiarealsoresponsibleforthebirthoftheClubofRome.Thisorganizationwasfoundedin1969inthe“AcademiadeiLincei”inRomebyAurelioPecceiandAlexanderKing.In1991theClubofRomepublishedabookwiththetitleTheFirstGlobalRevolution.Theauthorsandco-foundersof theClub of Rome,AlexanderKing andBertrand Schneider, call for aworldwidesolidarity.Firstthebookmentionsalltheproblemsthatarethreateningtheearth.Theseare theso-calledpopulationexplosion,atomic threats,militaryconflicts,

otherthreatsforworldpeace,newdiseasesthatthreatenpeople,etc.Accordingto the authors, these are all problems that the whole of humanity has to dealwith:

“Thetimeisright;onlywhenalltheinhabitantsofthisplanetunderstandthattheyaredirectlyexposedtoadangerthatiscomingfrommanysides,itis possible to create a worldwide political will that can guarantee thesurvivalofmankind.”

In the book it is constantly stressed that the existing governments andorganizationsaren’tcapableanymoretodealwithproblemsofsuchdimensions.Apparently our world is not controllable with the existing structures andrelationships.Afterithasbeenmadecleartothereadershowlimitedthepowerand strength of the existing administrative structure is, the authors stress theimportance of new administrative and organizational structures such as theUnitedNations.Throughgiving thisorganizationnewlife, it isable to replacetheexistingpowerstructures:

“Now is the time to completely restructure the United Nations. The vastmajorityoftheproblemsthreateningtheworldshouldbeplacedunderthesupervisionoftheU.N.”

According toDr.Oppenheimer of theClub ofRome the solution to problemsregarding theworld economy, theworld population and global food problemslieswithasmallgroupof intellectuals formingasortofWorldGovernment,acouncilofwisementhatcanguaranteeworldpeaceonascientificbasis.186

Withoutahurry,butalsowithout interruptions thecontours fora futureWorldDictatorshiparebeingsetoutslowlybutsurely.AnimportantpartofthisistheUnited Nations and its sub-organizations. It is a known fact that the UnitedNationswaspraisedallaroundafterthefalloftheBerlinwall.Everywheretherewere voices saying that this organization should have a bigger part ininternationalaffairsconcerningpeaceandsecurity.

TheSpanishpaperElPaíswroteonFebruarys10,1994:

“There is no doubt about the fact that the best solution to internationalproblemsistheUnitedNations.”

Also French President Jacques Chirac has called for a sounder and fairerinternational order based on a reformed and strengthened United Nations. HemadeapleatobolstertheroleandregardoftheUnitedNations:“Thisiswhywe

must work together to revive multilateralism, a multilateralism based on areformedandstrengthenedUnitedNations,”hesaid.187

OneoftenhearsthattheUnitedNationsfailsatdecisivemoments.ThathoweverisalsopartofthetacticoftheIlluminati.Fornowhumanityshouldbekeptinastateofpoliticalandmilitaryagitation.TheplansthateventuallyhavetoleadtoaWorldDictatorship are still, especially as far as details are concerned, verydifficult to see through. The politics of the Illuminati are a secret world inthemselves. But don’t think the United Nations is silenced and incapable oftaking action; slowly but surely this organization changes into a worldparliamentthatwilltakemoreandmorefinaldecisionsonagloballevel.

IntheDutchNewspaperDeTelegraafofDecember24,1993, theDutchNobelprizewinnerandeconomistprofessorJanTinbergendeclared:

“I am no prophet, but I see the New World Government in the UnitedNations.Nowtheycan’treallytakeastand,butthatwillcertainlychangeinthefuture.”

Prominent political journalist, author and professor Norman Cousins, thechairmanofPlanetaryCitizensfortheWorldWeChose,saidinHumanEvents:

“Worldgovernmentiscoming,infact,itisinevitable.Noargumentsfororagainstitcanchangethatfact.”

Elmo Roper, deputy director of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) andmemberoftheEisenhoweradministration,statedin1960:

“ForitbecomesclearthatthefirststeptowardWorldGovernmentcannotbecompleteduntilwehaveadvancedonthefourfronts:theeconomic,themilitary,thepoliticalandthesocial.”

ThefoundingoftheplannedNewWorldOrderwillbeperformedinsteps:-TheestablishmentofoneinternationalWorldParliament.-ThecreationofaOneWorldFinancialSystem.-RestrictionofallnationalinfluenceinfavorofadictatorialWorldGovernment.

-Thecompletecontroloverallfoodsuppliesbyone“WorldFoodAuthority”.-Thecompletecontroloverallrawmaterial,oilandgasresources.-CreationofaWorldArmythroughcombiningtheAmericanarmy,NATOand

allotherwesternarmies.-ThemergerandequalityofallreligionsintooneHumanisticWorldReligion.-Creationofasocialdemographicnetworkthatconnectsallaspectsofdailylifethroughuseofcomputers.

-Theestablishmentofaoneworld“CapitalCity”.-InstallationofaWorldLeader.

Chapter18

TheMassMedia

“Weallowthemostatrociousliesutteredbypoliticalandmoralprostitutestogounchallenged.Theseliesareendlesslyrecycledinthemediauntiltheybecomeingrainedinthepublicconscienceastruth.”CharlesSullivan

Themediaplaysakeyroleingettingthepublictoacceptthepoliticsofourelite.For them building favorable relations with key journalists is an essentialelement.

Manyyearsago,duringanIlluminatimeetingMosesMontefioresaid:

“Aslongaswedonothave integralcontroloftheworldpress,everythingwedowillbewithoutresult.Atanyrateweneedtomakesurethatwecaninfluencetheworldpressifwearetogovernandshacklethemasses.”

Todayourelite control themassmediaworldwide.Theypossessanenormousrepertoire of instruments bywhich to implement its power. In their hands thepresshavebecometheprincipaltoolwithwhichpublicopinionandthethoughtsof every individual are shaped. Press and literature have become the maineducators! Anything that is repeated in the media often enough is nowadaysconsideredtobetrue.

When various people comment on a certain theme, usually there are asmanyopinionsastherearecommentators.Inlightoftheapparentmediavariety,onewouldexpectthatmanykindsofopinionswouldbeexpressedregardingvariousimportant issues; after all, we have a constitutional freedom of expression.However, in the areas of politics, economics, religion, education, culture andscience, virtually all media speak in the same language. Dissenting opinions,which certainly exist, are ignored with shared unbreakable solidarity amongstthemediaoutlets.

Worldwidethereiscurrentlynogreaterpowerthanthatwhichisexecutedbythemanipulatorsofpublicopinion.Theopinionmakers’controlismonopolistic.Allmedia, television, radio, newspapers, etc. speak in the same voice, reinforcingeachother.Despitetheappearanceofmultiplicity,therearenorealdifferencesof

opinion, no alternative sourcesof information for facts or opinions thatwouldallowthewidermassestoformanopinionthatdivergesfromtheoneexpressedbythemedia.

Television is the dominant medium for information, or rather disinformation.Thedigitalmergingofword, tone and imagegives it enormous influence.Weneedtobeawarethatacompletecontrolofthesocialmeansofcommunicationmakesitpossibletoconditionthemasses,becauseitallowsthoseincontrol tomanipulate how themasses think andwhat they desire.Whoever controls themediacandetermine,controlandmanipulatewhatthemassesthink.

Complexinformationsystemscontrolthatwhichpassesforthetruth.Newsfromallovertheworldispresentedbyamerehandfulofpressagencies.Thesepressagenciesarebeingcontrolled,andtheyonlypublishwhattheyseefittopublish.Withoutrealizingit,mostjournalistsarespirituallydependentontheirmasters.Journalistshavebecomeprocessorsofnews items,whichmake themguiltyofthelie.Journalistsareonlyoccupiedwith(unimportant) themesthathavebeen“cleared”bytheIlluminati.Thethingsinwhichmankindistrulyinterestedarenotdiscussedinthemedia.

JohnSwainton,duringhismanyyearsaspublisherofTheNewYorkTimes , inhisfarewellspeech,sharedthefollowingrevelationwithhisemployees:

“Thereisnofreepress.You,dearfriends,knowthat,justlikeIdo.Nobodyamong you would dare give your own honest opinion. We are allinstrumentsandserfintheserviceofthefinancialpotentatesinthewings.We are puppets that dance and jump when they pull our strings. Ourknowledge, our skills and even our lives belong to these men. We arenothingmorenorlessthanintellectualprostitutes.”

During the 1991 Bilderberg conference in Baden Baden, David Rockefellerspokethefollowingwords:

“We are grateful to TheWashington Post , the New York Times , TimeMagazineand other great publicationswhose directors have attended ourmeetingsandrespectedtheirpromisesofdiscretionforalmostfortyyears.Itwouldhavebeenimpossibleforustodevelopourplanfortheworldifwehad been subjected to the lights of publicity during those years. But, theworld isnowmore sophisticatedandprepared tomarch towardsaWorldGovernment. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite andworld bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination

practicedinpastcenturies.”

EncryptedMessages

Generally speaking, news items aremeant to bemade available to the public.However,thereismuchinformationthatisnotmeantforgeneralconsumption,anditislabeled“secret”.Ithasbeenknownforalongtime,asconfirmedintheinvestigation of an independent Senate committee investigating the CIA, thatninetypercentofencryptedmessagesandimagesaredistributedviathemedia,inparticulartheregularpress.188

Nowadays,about thesamepercentagesofall secretmessagesandorders fromour powerful elite is transmitted via the mass media, via secret news items,mainlysignalphotographsintheprintedpress.Theunsuspectingreadernoticesnothing,buttheIlluminati,theFreemasonsandotherinitiatesknowexactlywhatthesephotographsmean.

Onlythosewhoknowandcarefullyanalyzethesesecretsignalscanlearnfromnewspapers what really goes on in our politics, economy and culture. Inaddition,theseencryptedmessagesalsocontaininformationregardingwhichofthevisible leadersof thisworldbelong to the Illuminatiandarebeingusedaspolitical, economicandculturalpawns, andwhichof theapparently“random”events are actually controlled by them. The message between initiates has tocomeacrossclearly,andwhenitdoesnot,thephotographerismadetotakethepictureagain.Nothingislefttochance!

Tobeabletodistributesecretmessagesandordersviathemassmedia,onehastohaveaverygoodinfrastructureof importantmediaandeditorialcenters.Topassonanddistribute thesemessagesandordersviasecretsymbolsbefore theeyesoftheignorantmasses,oneneedstwothings:

1. Thevirtuallyfullcooperationofallmajorregional,nationalandinternationalpressbodies.ThiswasachievedshortlyaftertheSecondWorldWar.

2. Advancedtechnology,whichmakesitpossibletodistributenumeroushigh-qualityphotographsaroundtheworldinnotime,withoutlossofquality.Thisleveloftechnologywasachievedaroundtheendofthe1960s.Theever-advancingtechnologyinthisareamakesitpossibletopassonencryptedinformationviathemassmedia.Itbecomesclearfromthecontextoftheaccompanyingnewspaperarticleorcaptiontowhichprojectorsubjectitrefers.

Thanks to the mass media, the Illuminati nowadays are capable of informingtheir key figures in politics, the economy, churches, themedia, the army, etc.withinaveryshorttimeframeabouttheirlatestplansfortheNewWorldOrder,andtogivethemthenecessaryinstructions.

Secret messages and orders are passed on and distributed through secret signlanguagesandsymbols.Tomakesurethatthesesecretsignalsarenotrecognizedbythemajorityofreaders,theyneedtobeasinconspicuousaspossible.ThatiswhytheIlluminatihavedesignedawholerangeofinnocent-lookinghand,fingerandeyemovementswithwhichtheycancommunicateinsecret.

Thesesecretsymbolsarenodifferentfromverycommonandeverydayhumangestures.However,thosewhoareabletotakeacloserandmorecriticallookatthemanypicturesthatappearinthemediawilldiscoverthathiddenbehindtheapparentlynaturalthereissomethingunnatural.Allonehastodoisleafthrougholdeditionsofmagazinesandnewspapers.

It isveryimportantthatwerecognizethemembersoftheIlluminatiaswellasthosewhosympathizewiththem.Thebestwaytodosoistodecipherthehiddeninformationthatpoliticians,FreemasonsandIlluminatiexchangeviatheworld’smedia.

Indications(IndexFinger)Thesearethemostfrequentlyusedandleastconspicuoussignalsoftheinitiates.Basically, there are two types of indications: the index finger is pointed awayfrom the face or body, or the index finger touches the face.Within these twotypesthereareseveralvariations.

Athirdpossibility,andonewhichisusedlessoften,isthesimultaneoususeofbothindexfingers.

TheFistPeoplewhobangtheirfistonadeskorwhoraisetheirfist,indicateathreat:itisan expression of the will of the “Superiors Invisibles” to execute a certainproject.Anybrethrenwhofail tocooperateneed tobesetstraight in thisway.Whichprojectisatstakecanbedeterminedbytheaccompanyingnewspaperorphotocaption.

Whenthefistisonlyusedtosupporttheheadandthetextcontainsnoapparentthreat, this gesture replaces the indication, indicating which of the peopleinvolvedmaybeconsideredan“initiate”.

TheOKSignJust like the index finger, the OK sign does not arouse suspicion among theignorant,aslongasitismadewithonlyonehand.TheOKsignisanalternativeto the indication.When theOKsign ismadewithbothhands, it symbolizesahighlevelofalertness;inthisform,membersoftheIlluminatihierarchyareonlyallowedtousethissignwithveryimportantmissions.

TheNecktieGrip

Thissecret“NecktieGrip”signisdifferentfromthesymbolsdiscussedthusfarin that holding one’s tie has a very unequivocal meaning. It is a kind ofemergency signal that calls on possible initiates for help. When an initiatereachesforhistie,apparentlytostraightenit,ineffectitisacallforhelptohisbrethren.Itisagesturethatismadewhenallotheravenueshavebeenexhausted.Initially, this gesture was only used in everyday life during face-to-facemeetings, but in case of distress it can also be used to call for help via apublishedphotograph.

ThePyramidThe Pyramid is applied in cases where an indication might arouse too muchsuspicion among the uninitiated. The accidental or deliberate folding of thehandsisanidealrecognitionsignoftheinitiates.Itisbynomeansnecessarytofold the hands in the actual shape of a pyramid, folding ones hands as if forprayeralsoconveysthemessage.

TheSpectacleLook

The Spectacle Look can only be given by people who wear glasses. For theinitiates this sign has a special significance, which is made clear through thecaptionsofthephotographs.

TheSpectacleGripWith the Spectacle Grip, the glasses of the initiates become an even moreimportant part of their sign language, using gestures that could apparently bemadebyanyonewearingglasses. Itdoesnot reallymatterwhether theglassesaretakenoffornot,orwhethertheyareonlybeingadjusted.Itis,forinstance,possible to takeoff theglassesandhold them inacertainway. It is importantthatboththeglassesandthehand(s)bevisibleinthephotograph.Liketheothersignals discussed above, this signal indicates the link that the person involved

haswith the Illuminatiorwithhis lodge,dependingon thecontentof the textandcluesinvolved.

Apartfromtheemergencysignals,allothersignalshaveseveralmeanings.Thevariousgestures,forinstance,symbolizevariousdegreesofinitiation,commandlevels or standardized messages. In addition, every gesture reinforces theconnectionbetweenthepersonmakingthegestureandthetrustoftheIlluminatiwho see, read and understand the signal. Besides the above-mentioned secretsignsand theirmessages, therearealsoothergestures, like theNeckGrip, theJesus-Lookandmanyothers.

If in the future youwitness a political debate on television, see if the peopleinvolveduseanyofthesignalsandsignsmentionedinthischapter.Ifthatisthecase,youwillknowthatviewersareoncemorebeingpresentedwithapolitical

theaterpiece.189

Manypeoplethinkthatthesecretsignalsdescribedabovearenothingmorethanthenormal elements of human sign language.However, this argument ignoresoneimportantdifference:althoughgesticulations,ahandgrip,aspectaclegrip,etc.,maybecompletelynormal,itiscompletelyunnaturaltophotographthemoreven use them as the subject of a photograph!Anybody leafing through theirfamily photo album will see that the photographs almost never contain suchgestures.190

Chapter19

Global“Landgrab”

Wehear that it’sascientificfact thatourplanet iswarmingup.People likeAlGoretrytomakeusbelievethatsoonourplanetwillperish.TheyarenottellingusthatthepolesarenotmeltingandthatthetemperatureonAntarcticacontinuestodrop.Thefactthatwarmregions,suchasMiami,areexperiencingsnowandextremecoldalongtheGulfCoastisbeingkeptoutofthenews.Ascenarioofdoomisbeingconcoctedtomakeusfrighteningandignorant.

BribesbytheelitethinktankAmericanEnterpriseInstitute(AEI)makesurethateconomists and scientists keep their mouths shut. 191 There are hardly anyscientists among the members of the United Nations climate panel. Knownscientistsmostlydependontheelite,andaregenerouslyrewardedforsayingthethingstheIlluminatiwantustohear,causingthetruthnevertoberevealed.

Whywantourrulingeliteustobelievethatourplanetiswarmingup?

Theansweris…Global“Landgrab”,

Howdoesitwork?The Illuminati made a plan to lend money (with the guarantee of ourgovernments)tothepoorestcountrieswithwildernessareasrichwithmineralassecurity.When one of them cannot repay loans itmust give up a piece of itsterritorytooneoftheRothschildbanks.

Atthe4thWorldWildernessCongressin1987,EdmunddeRothschildstated-withoutanyfoundationorsource-thatCO2isthecauseofaman-madeglobalwarming.Hesaid that,CO2had tobecaughtand transported to thepolesandinto the Sahara to lower the temperatures there! This absurdity was acceptedwithoutdiscussionattheUNRioSummitin1992.

RothschildmadeclearthatcombatingtheCO2,needsmoney(ourmoney).Forthis reason he had founded in 1991 a new bank, The Global EnvironmentFacility (GEF). 192 In 1992Rothschild had hisGEF smuggled into theUnited

NationsUNsystem.193Fromthatmomentonhigh-rankingministerialofficialsfrom179countriesareonthecouncilofthebank.

The GEF has allocated billions in co-financing, for more than 2,400 projectscombatingtheCO2inmorethan165developingcountries.

WherethecharitableGEFbankdoesgetsallhisbillionsfrom?

Rich UN countries committed themselves to pay $100 billion of climate aidevery year to the never-developing countries through Rothschild´s GEF. 194Governments are donating money and exchange our tax money for uselessSpecial Drawing Rights (SDR´s) on the reimbursement of our loans to LeastDevelopedCountries (LDC)for theRothschilds to takeoverup to30%of theEarthasforfeitedsecurity!195

AStrokeofGeniusAt the Rio Earth Summit (1992), 30% of the world´s surface was defined as“wildernesses” which could be collateralized (i.e. land given as security forloans). It will be no surprise, that thosewildernesseswere all areas richwithmineral.

Poornationswithareasrichofoilandothermineralswillgraduallycomeunderthecontrolof theRothschilds as they struggle topay the interest, andhave toborrowmoreandmore.WhenacountrycannotrepayloanstotheGEFitmustgiveupapieceofitsterritorytotheRothschildbanks(GEF,IMF,WorldBank).196

Example:InSouthAmerica,theGEFlendmoneytodefaultingcountriestakingtheAmazonbasinascollateral.MostoftheborrowingNationscannotreturntheloan.Theirwilderness has been forfeited andbelongs now to theRothschilds.That´swhathappenedwithBrazil,Argentinaandothers.Andsoitgoesonandon.ThisistheultimategoalofRothschild’sNewWorldOrder.

Maybe now you will understand why the GEF started funding projects thatenabletheRussianFederationandnationsinEasternEuropeandCentralAsiatophase out their use of ozone-destroying chemicals. Imagine what collateralsRussiahasinSiberiaandtheNordPoleforRothschildtotakeoverasforfeitedsecurity.

TheRothschildscashesinfromallpeoplesontheplanet,lettingthemtoilashisslaves to pay to their GEF bank, in order that they can fleece the poorestcountriesoftheverysameplanet–ortaketheirlandwithallitsmineralrichesasforfeitedcollateral!

FoodCrisisandtheGlobal“LandGrap”Farmland is one of the best investments of our time. Our elite have taking along-term position in agriculture, in particular in Africa, leaving the Africanswith even less food at their disposal. There have been riots against it inMadagascarandKenya.

Among others, theRothschilds use their investments for food-speculation andprospecting for and extraction of minerals. In Haiti, before the earthquake -people could not even afford to buy mud pies with minimal nourishment,becausethepriceoffooddoubled-inconsequenceoftheproductionofbio-fuelas a resultEdmunddeRothschild’s unscrupulous but very profitable lie aboutCO2asdrivingglobalwarming.

HowitmustvextheRothschilds,thefailureinCopenhagen.Itcouldhaveledtoan enforceable definition of their system to cashing in increasing CO2 taxesgloballyandgraduallytowardsthe“worldcommunity´s”ruin,aswellastotheirbecomingtheinvisiblecontroloftheworld.Buttheyhavegottime.Theyknowtheirtimeisnear-afternearly250yearsofhardmolework

Chapter20

CompleteControloverAllFoodSupplies

“Infactnobodyshouldknowhungerorthirst.Unfortunatelyaminorityhastakenpossessionofthegold,thesilver,thesourcematerials,thewater,thebestgroundandthepetroleum.Theseresourcesarenowinthehandsofasmall elite group.” Hugo Chávez, the President of Venezuela during hisChristmasspeech(2005)

Alongwith interest innaturalresourcessuchasoil,goldandsilver,oneof themost important objectives of the Illuminati is complete control over the foodsupplies.He,whocontrolsthefoodsupplies,isalsoabletocontrolthenations.

For the plannedworld government the penetration, in all aspects of life, is animportantconditionforcentralcontrol.Thismeansthatthereisnoplaceforthetraditionalproductionoffoodintheglobalandderegulatedworldeconomy.Thetraditionalfarmersareinthewayoftheplansofthepowerbehindthescenes!InthefutureNewWorldOrderthefarmersaresuperfluous.197

Throughmeticulouslyexecutedcancellationof taxesandfinancialaidsandtheopeningofthefreemarket,wehavecometoanoverproductionofbutter,meatandmanyotherproducts.Thiscausedashiftinpowerfromarablefarmingandstockbreedingtotheinternationalfoodindustryandbigtradecorporations.Thetraditionalfarmhasbeenpushedasidebythebigspecializedcompanies.

The objectives of the Illuminati have been agreed upon in the World TradeOrganization(WTO)towhichallEuropeangovernmentscompelledthemselves.Intheend,allthemarketforcesinthefoodindustrywillbeeliminated,andeachproductwillhaveafixedpriceontheworldmarket.Thiswillmeantheendofindependentfarmingasweknowit.Firstitwillaffectthefarmers,thencompleteregionsandthen...theconsumer.

For years, all sorts of food has been dumped on the world market againstminimum prices, causing farmers to go bankrupt. They are driven away fromtheirland,whichfallsinthehandsofbanksandcorporations.Thisdevelopmentis going on all over theworld. In the past couple of years alone, twomillion

farmershavegonebankruptintheUnitedStates.Thepercentageofagriculturalland has been reduced by fifty percent in the seven original countries of theEuropeanEconomicCommunity.In1999,thenumberoffarmswithmorethantwohectareswasreducedbyfivepercent.In2000,300,000jobswerelostintheagriculturalsector.InEurope,fortypercentofallfarmerslivebelowthepovertyline!

In 1960, Germany had two million farmers. In 1980 there were only half amillionfarmers.Thesefrighteningchangesarenocoincidence.Theyareallpartofacold-bloodedexpropriationof landandof trademonopolization... thewayof the future. Could all this be just coincidence? In each case the mad cowdisease(BSE)andthefoot-and-mouthdisease(FMD)criseshadtheexactresultthe ruling power was looking for. The Illuminati saw the crises as a way todestroy a huge part of the arable farming and stockbreeding sector. No othergovernment has misused crises to oppress agricultural politics as much asGermany.Both theSchröderandKohladministration followed theagriculturalreform course of the EEC-commission in Brussels, and with that they turnedGermanyintothebiggestagriculturalgravediggerofEurope.

The farmers associations have also pulledwool over the eyes of their gulliblesupporters.Thedubiouswordingusedtojustifytheiractionswascomparabletothatregularlyusedbypoliticians.ItiscrystalclearthattheEEC-politicianshavekilledalmostalltraditionalagriculturalstructuresinEurope.

Today, theproductionandprocessingof foodwillbehandledbya fewcartelsand the food trade limited to some central international companies. Soon thecompletecontroloverfoodwillbemanagedbyanorganizationcalledtheWorldFood Authority, an institution that will be like the United Nations. Thisinstitutionwill decideover thedivisionof food. Itwill be able todecideoverfoodshortagesandevenfaminewhereverandwheneveronewants.

David Byrne, member of the European Commission whose responsibilitiesinclude health and consumer interests, announced the precursor of such anorganizationin2002.TheEuropeanFoodAuthoritywillberesponsibleforthecontroloffoodinEurope.ThatwayEuropeanagricultureandstockbreedingwillbe completely at mercy of the ideological fanaticism of the invisible powerbehindthescenes.

Through mergers, takeovers and an aggressive urge for expansion, the rulingpower has greatly enlarged its hold on the international market and food

industry.Themultinationals(Monsanto,DuPont,Novartis,Unilever,etc.)dictatethe market supply and demand. They have complete control over the foodindustryandoveralmosteveryitemoffood.Theydeterminethewayourfoodisprocessedandwhatweeat.

Chapter21

ReducingtheWorldPopulation

Thesamepeoplewhorunthebloodbankingaswellasthemoneybankingindustries have funded, historically, eugenics, racial hygiene, genocide,depopulation,familyplanning,maternalandchildhealthwheretheymakeanddelivervaccines,andcontaminatedbloodsupplies.Theyhaveputalotofmoneyintoreducingworldpopulations.”Dr.LeonardHorowitz198

In his book The True History of the Bilderberg Conference (Utrecht 2007),DanielEstulinsshowsreportsontheBilderbergConferenceofMay1973.Thereportdiscussedtheoverpopulationofourplanet,whichneedstobereducedbybillionsofpeople(atleastthree-quarters).Populationreductionisafundamentalaimoftheinvisibleelite.TheIlluminatigoalisclear;toonlyhaveasmalleliteandaspecificnumberofcontrollableslavesthatremain.Eventuallythoseslaveswill serve one purpose alone: the production of new slaves in quantities thereigningelitefindnecessary.Manyyearsagotheelitecarriedoutthreeseparatestudiestoresearchtowhatextentapopulationexplosionwouldunderminetheirplans.Thesestudiesledtotheoneconclusion:thatthepopulationgrowthmustbedecreaseddrastically.Ourinvisiblerulersthencommittedtodoingeverythingnecessarytorestrictpopulationgrowth.Publicationsandquotesfromtherulingelite clearly show that plans were beingmade for genocide of unprecedentedmagnitude.Theworldpopulationrapidlyfacesdecay,andmanywillfallvictimtotheNewWorldOrder.

Alreadyin1944acampaignwasstartedthroughtheFederalSecurityAgencytoaddfluoridetothewatersystemdistributedbystateandcitywaterworks.Onlyafewpeopleknowthatthisfluoride,whichissupposedtostopdentaldecay,hadbeenusedasratpoisonforoverfiftyyears.Nowadaysthisratpoisonisaddedtodrinking water worldwide and can also be found in most tooth-pastes and inmany foods, such as table salt.Besides the fact that fluoridemay causemanyhealth conditions, it also has the side effect desired by the invisible elite: itmakesthehumanbrainimpressionableandnumb.

The Planned Parenthood Federation of America, the largest international pro-abortionorganizationintheworld,wasfoundedbytheeliteasearlyas1933forseveral objectives. The organization profits from its almost fanatical intensiveworldwide commitment to abortion, birth restriction, and propagating free sexforyoungpeopleandissupportedwithtaxpayermoney.Theorganization’strueactivities are jealouslyguarded from thepublic.Theorganization’sownstatedpurposeisveryrevealing:

“To provide leadership, making effective means of voluntary fertilityregulation including contraception, abortion, sterilization, and infertilityservices available and fully accessible to all as a central element ofreproductive health; stimulating and sponsoring relevant biomedical,socioeconomic, and demographic research; developing appropriateinformation,educationandtrainingprogramstoincreaseknowledgeabouthumanreproductionandsexuality.”

To many it may come as a surprise that unborn children do not matter toUNICEF. In third world countries this organization supports projects in thesphere of abortion. UNICEF has been caught illegally sterilizing 300.000African women. These women were vaccinated against a disease; only thevaccine contained a little extra dosage, causing sterility in the women.WhenUNICEFwascaughttheirresponsewas:

“Wedon’tunderstandhowthiscouldhavehappened;itmusthavebeenanerrorintheproductionprocess.”

UNICEF, the International Planned Parenthood Federation, the World HealthOrganization (WHO), the United Nations Population Fund (UNFPA) and theUnited Nations Population Council all work together to stop the populationgrowthbymeansofanti-conception,sterilizationandabortion.199

The elite succeeded in having the majority of mankind cooperating willinglywith their program! First, they convinced independent experts that abortion,sterilizationandaproperlysetupcontrolofthepopulationgrowthiscrucialtomankind’ssurvival.Meanwhile,thestrategyofanti-conceptionwithpills,IUDs,sterilizations and abortions has decreased the population growth of industrialcountries by half. This is a fundamental part of the long-term politics of ourinvisibleelite!

The annual number of legally performed abortions worldwide is thirty-fivemillion, with an additional twenty-five million being illegal abortions. Thecombinedtotalofabortionsperyearisanamplesixtymillion.Thetotalnumberof human lives terminated by abortion each year exceeds the total number ofcasualtiesfromthesix-yearSecondWorldWar,whichisestimatedtohavecostfiftymillionlives.

It is important to point out the fact that our Creator considers the life of anunborn child to be precious, even in the very first developing stages afterconception (Psalm139:13-16).Theunbornchild thatdevelops in thewomb isnotjustalumpoftissue,butitfollowsastrictpatternasiffollowinginstructionsthatareimprintedinacomputer.ThisisthereasonthatGodhasstipulatedthatsomeonewillbeheldaccountableforharmthatbefallsanunbornchild(Exodus21:22-23).

TheDutchParliament accepted a law regarding euthanasiaonApril 10, 2001,makingitthefirstcountryintheworldtodoso.MinisterBorstofPublicHealthshockedtheworldwiththewords:

“Themissionhasbeencompleted.”

What did the minister mean by these words? Whose mission had beenaccomplished?Weretheinvisibleelitefinallysatisfied?Whiletheinkofthelawwasstilldrying,thesameministerpavedthewayforadebateaboutDrion’spill.Thissuicidepillsupposedlymeantforagedpeople,whoaretiredoflife,willnotbeseverelyrestrictedmuchlonger.EuthanasiaandDrion’spillareonlyjustthebeginning.

TheDutchnewspaperMetroreportedonApril12,2007,thatof300researcheddeathsamongbabies,halfofthemdiedbyactiveterminationoflife(euthanasia)in the firstyear!Asa resultof this theDutchHealthCounciladvisedministerAbKlinkthatmoreresearchmustbedoneintothelifecycleofchildrenwhoarebeingbornwithaseverehandicap:

“Clearconditionsmustbeformulatedunderwhichdoctorscanendthelifeofyoungbabies!”

DutchMobileDeathSquads2015

The coming braveNewWorldOrder features euthanasia by the state. This iscalled“Quietus”.

IntheNetherlandsmobilemedicaldeathunitsalreadyareusedforpatientswhomeetthecriteriaforeuthanasiabutwhosedoctorsareunwillingtocarryitout.DutchHealthMinister,EdithSchipperssuggestedthatnotonlypatientswithnohopeofrecovery,butalsocasesinvolvingmentalhealthproblemsoraninabilitytoconsenttoeuthanasiabecauseofdementia,couldbeenlistedin.200Thestatewants to provide euthanasia even on a wider basis, to include people withchronicpsychiatricproblems,withAlzheimer'sordementiaandpeoplewhofeeltheyhave “completed” their life.Newguidelineswill consider factors such asincomeorapatient’ssociallife.

TheDutchgovernmenthassaidrepeatedlythateuthanasiaisonlyadministeredattheexplicitrequestofthepatient.201Theseareemptyassurances.Morethan4,000 euthanasia deaths in Holland each year are done without the patient'sconsent. Thousands of frightened, elderly people in Holland carry anti-euthanasiacards.

The Dutch medical profession has an ignominious record when it comes torespectforlife.Apartaltogetherfromitsliberalabortionlaws,Dutchdoctorskillscoresofbabiesafterbirtheachyearandjustifythisinfanticideontheinherentlydiscriminatorybasisthattheycandecidethatalifeisofsuchlowqualitythatitoughtnottobelived.202

In the future anyone who is no longer productive; such as the elderly,handicapped,etc.willbelawfullykilled!

ContagiousDiseasesInthelastyearsmanynewandverycontagiousdiseaseshavesurfaced.Agreatdealofthesediseasesoriginatedinlaboratories,withexamplesbeinganewtypeoftuberculosisthatisresistanttoantibiotics,anewtypeofcholera,anewanddeadly type ofmeningitis,Ebola and theBirdFlu.These diseases are used tokeepmankinduneasyandinconstantfearwhilereducingthepopulationgrowthonourplanet.

In his book Emerging Viruses: AIDS & Ebola, Accident or Intentional?(Tetrahedron 1996), Dr. Leonard G. Horowitz claims that amongst other

diseases, AIDS (Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome) originated in alaboratory! As we will see, there is sufficient evidence that AIDS is anartificiallycreatedformoftheblackplague.AIDSdisruptstheimmunesystemoftheinfectedpatient.Asaconsequenceofthisweakenedimmunesystem,anAIDSpatientwillmorelikelydiefromoneoranotherinfection.

ThePatriot,whichisissuedinNewDelhi,wroteonJuly4,1984:

“AIDSisatypeofchemicalbiologicalwarfare,whichhasbeendevelopedintheChemicalBiologicalWarfareLaboratoryoftheAmericanarmyinFortDetrick(Frederick,Maryland).”

IntheNewYorknewspaperNative ,a letter fromananonymoussourcestatedthatthewriterhadworkedintheFortDetricklaboratoryinquestion.203

In 1986 Jacob and Lilly Segal, two experts in the field of virology andmicrobiology,publishedaflyerwiththetitleAIDS,NotfromAfrica,ButanEvilfromAmericaanddistributeditinEnglish-speakingAfricancountries.

TheSouthAfricannewspaperSaturdayStarissuedin1992stated:

“AIDS is a weapon manufactured by the whites to weaken Africa: aninvention from the West to drastically limit the birth rate of the blackpopulationonthiscontinent.AIDSisthelargestdestabilizingfactoroftheAfricaneconomicandpoliticalsituation.”

TheLondonTimesissuedonMay11,1987,reportedonitsfrontpage:

“SmallpoxvaccinationcauseofAIDS:ThisparticularvaccinationprogramwascarriedoutinAfricaintheSeventiesandwasconductedbytheWorldHealth Organization (WHO). In the exact areas in Africa where thevaccinationtookplace,mostAIDSvictimscanbefound.”

ThenumberofAIDScasualtiesinAfricaisalarming.Nowadays,theestimatednumberofHIV-positiveindividualsinAfricaliessomewherebetweensixtyandseventy percent of the total population! In some of this continent’s countries,AIDS patients occupy eighty percent of all available hospital beds. This,however, isonly the tipof the iceberg.Withinaperiodof tenyears the largerpartoftheinhabitantsoftheAfricancontinentwilldieasaresultofAIDS.

InAfrica, themediacontinuallyencourages theuseofcondoms.ThepublicityaboutthecondomasaweaponagainstAIDSdoesnotonlycausebirthcontrol,italsohasamisplacedandcontradictoryeffect.Thesupplyofcondomsisutterly

irresponsible because it contributes to the spread of AIDS. Condoms give amisplacedfeelingofsecurityandleadtomoreriskysexualbehavior.Condomsmaynotonlytearorglideoff, theyarealsoporous.Statisticsshowthatoutof100 sexual acts with condoms, fifteen fail because spermatozoa penetrate thelatex. 204 Given the fact that AIDS microorganisms are 450 smaller than aspermatozoid,it’sfairlyobviousthattheuseofcondomsinvolvesenormousriskofAIDSinfection.205Insteadofpromotingtheuseofcondoms,Africansshouldbetoldofthenecessityofcelibacyandmonogamyastheonlypossiblewaytoavoidinfection.

SeveralvirologistsdenytheexistenceoftheHIVvirus.Accordingtothem,HIVhas never been scientifically proven or documented. According to the well-knownGermanvirologistDr.Lanka,thereisonlyageneralconsensusregardingtheexistenceofAIDS:

“Thesekindofvirusesdon’texist.Theyarebeingproclaimedbypoliticiansandasaninternationalscientificconsensusacknowledgedasaprovenfact.”InaninterviewDr.Lankaadded:“Thestatementthatthereissuchathingas a pathogen virus is an obvious deceit, a fatal lie with dramaticconsequences. The bacteria in our cells are called chondriosomes andcannotleavethecellbecausetheyaredependentonthemetabolismwithinthecell.Virusesareabletodothis.Theyleavetheirmetabolismbehindinthe cell. Afterward they are no longer of use in the cell and they leave.Outside thecell theyaidothercellsbyprovidingthemwithmaterialsandenergy. These scientifically proven viruses have a mutual building andsupporting effect in the very complicated biochemical process. Not in theleastdamaging.AlsoinotherdiseasesliketheBirdFluvirusonehasneverbeenabletodiscoverastructurewhichcanbetypifiedasavirus.Neitherinthesickorgan,norinthebodilyfluids.”

Most people believe that modern medical science and all scientists involvedwantwhatisbestforus.Thisisagravemisunderstanding.Wehavebeenmadetobelievethatweshouldtrustdoctorsandgovernmentsandareconvincedthattheylobbyforourwellbeing,afatalerroronourpart.

In 2005 there was a global warning for the mutated flu virus H5N1, betterknownastheBirdFlu.Itisclaimedthatthisviruswillclaimmillionsofvictimsinthenearfuture.AswiththetrueoriginofHIV,theBirdFluvirushasneverbeen proven and there was never a connection between the Bird Flu and the

contaminationofbirdsorpeople.Themedia,however,didnotfail toprint thenews on the front pages of newspapers or broadcast it on television. Sickmigratory birds from Asia, supposedly infected with the Bird Flu, traveledthousands of kilometers over the seas to infect local poultry in Europe andAfrica. It is remarkable that these migrating birds don’t seem to have anyproblems with traveling thousands of kilometers. The media reported that allchickenswithsuspicioussymptomswerebeing testedfor theH5N1virus.Theresultsofthesetestsremainedinconclusive.

Neither in thebodyofmanor animal,nor inplantordirthas thereeverbeendiscoveredaproteinstructurethatconfirmstheexistenceoftheBirdFluvirus.Proof for the Bird Flu virus H5N1 amongst birds is actually scant. Thecatastrophic danger lies entirely elsewhere. As is the case with many feareddeadlyepidemics, this isaboutaverycarefullyplannedactionwithapoliticalmotiveofcreatingfearandinsecurityamongsttheworld’scitizens.Furthermore,governmentstry,despitethefactthatvaccinationshaveproventheirdamagetoour health on a large scale, to convince people to get annual flu shots,whichyield billions of euros and dollars. The same leaders that control importantaspectsofourrespectivesocietiescontrolallmajorpharmaceuticalcompaniesintheworld. In thecaseof theBirdFlu,wewillexperiencehowpoliticianswillturnusovertotheiremployersandtrueleadersbyforcingus,throughtheuseoffear, receive vaccinations. In fact, an entire book could be written about themany networks and mutual arrangements between political and social worldleaderswiththoseactuallypullingthestrings.

IntruththereisabsolutelynodangerofcontaminationwithBirdFlu.Accordingtoexperts,thesebirdshaveactuallydiedofstress,badlivingconditionsandlackoffood.Itislikelythatkeepingofthesechickensandotherpoultryincageswithlittletonospacetomoveaboutiscausingtheirdeaths.

ThemediacontinuallypublishespicturesoftheBirdFluvirus,showingthemasround microorganisms that are supposedly viruses. Virologist Dr. Lankaexplained:

“Theyareactuallyartificiallyfabricatedpartsofproteinandfat.Anygivenmicro-biologist can easily recognize and confirm this. The pictures showperfectlynormalcells.Anygivenmicro-biologistcanresearchandconfirmthisaswell.Wheneveranyoneasksforascientificexplanationthatconcernsthevirus,nobodyresponds!Whencheckingwithpressagenciesabout the

source of the ´telling´ pictures, they always refer one to the AmericanepidemiologistsoftheCentersforDiseaseControl(CDC)ofthePentagon.”

TheoutbreaksofBirdFlucausedanincreaseinanxietyamongsttheEuropeanpopulation.TheDutch,forinstance,weremoreworriedaboutanoutbreakofthevirus than about the economy, safety or crime. People were inundated withinformationaboutvirusinhibitorssuchasTamiflu.Withthisanti-virusremedy,apandemiccouldbeprevented.ItissaidthatTamifludoesnotcurethediseasebutonlyrelievesthesymptoms.Researchshowstheopposite.Itisagivenfactthateachanti-virusalwaysdamagesthebodytoasmallorlargerlastingextent.206Alarge number of people, in fact, died after using Tamiflu. The side effects ofthesevirusinhibitorsarealmostidenticaltothatofthesymptomsofanastyflu:rapid onset of fever, muscle aches, shivering, sore throat, coughing andexhaustion.WheninfectedpeopleuseTamifluasmedication,itwillcausemoredeaths than necessary. The culprits of this diseasewill use the fatal results ofTamifluasproofthatthereisgravedangerwiththeBirdFluvirus.

ManyTurkishpeopleweredistraughtwhentheylearnedthatthefourteen-year-oldboy,MehmetAliKoçyigit,andhisfifteen-year-oldsister,Fatma,haddiedofBird Flu. The father of the children said that at first they only had mildsymptomswhichresembledaregularflu.After thechildrenhadtakenTamiflutheybecamemuchsicker,andeventuallydied.Thesechildrenandotherpeoplehad the bad luck of falling into the hands of the “H5N1-hunters”, whichconsequently led to them taking enormous dosages of the virus inhibitors to“suppress”thephantomvirus.Manydiedoforganfailureinhermeticallysealedplastictents.

Already in2004I received informationaboutplans tosubjectpeoplewhohadcontractedanykindofflutochemotherapy.207OnMarch8,2006,thetimewasright tobeginpreparing individuals for theplannedchemotherapyagainstBirdFlu. The renowned medical trade journal The Lancet first published thatchemotherapymayalsobeeffectiveintreatingpeoplewithBirdFlu.Thejournalclaims:

“Thechemotherapyislargelyavailableandnotexpensive.”208

Vaccinations

Moreandmore, themedical establishmentpropagates theuseofvaccinations.Politicianssupportthesecampaignsinallareas.Overandoveragainwearetoldthat various infections and diseases pose the greatest human threat. Thedrawbackstoallofthesevaccinationprogramsarebeingkeptasecret.

Vaccinationsservetheprimarypurposeof injectingpathogensintothebodytoenable the body to create antibodies against these very same pathogens.However,vaccinationsappear tobe themajorcauseformanydiseasesandformuchsufferingintoday’sworld!Diseasessuchascancer,syphilis,AIDS,autismandother life threateningdisordersaredirectly related tovaccinations. 209Themedical world suspects that vaccinations against the mumps and the measlescouldbe,amongstothers,thecauseofCrohn’sdisease.

Forced vaccination against smallpox, causing the human bloodstream to bepoisonedwithananimal-lymph,wasoneof thedarkestpages in thehistoryofthelastcentury!210Aftermeticulousresearchandstudyingof thefactsand, inconnection to theobservations and experiencesofmanydoctors, one cannowconclude that instead of protection from the smallpox the vaccination onlycausedmanydiseases.211

Themostprimarycausesofdevelopingcancerarethecarcinogensthatendupinthebloodstream.212In1991theAmericanCancerSocietypredictedthatbytheyear2010oneoutofthreepeoplewouldgetsomeformofcancer.In1901thisnumberwas oneout of twenty-five,whichmeans thatwe are dealingwith anincreaseof800percentintheareaofcanceralone.

Today, many governments worldwide say that children must be vaccinatedagainst Hepatitis B. This is a typical example of how our leaders control themedical world. The vaccination against Hepatitis B is regarded as highlydangerous and extremely controversial. Many doctors are concerned that thevaccine may be contaminated with the micro-organism that causes AIDS.Nevertheless many governments are making preparations to inject everynewbornwithin twelvehoursafterbirthwith thevaccine.Thebigquestion is:why? Hepatitis B is a pathogen mainly found among intravenous drug users,prostitutesandhomosexuals.

FoodPoisoning

The last few years the world has been confronted again and again withoutrageous food scandals, like dioxin in eggs,meatwith bad hormones, toxicapples, genetically manipulated vegetables, Swine Fever, Foot-and-MouthDisease (FMD), Bovine Spongiform Encephalopathy (BSE) and the Bird Flu.Thefoodindustrycontinuestoreceivenegativepublicity.Whatisgoingonwithourfood,andwheredothesedisastrousdevelopmentscomefrom?

Ourhealthhighlydependsonthequalityofourfood.Ifeverwewouldcometorealizehowtheelitemanipulatethequalityofourfood,wewouldbescaredoutofourwits.213Manyofthefoodproductswecanbuyinasupermarkettodayarenotreallyfoodsanymore.Instead,theyareprocessed,havingthereforelosttheiressentialnutritionalvalue.Althoughmostof thenutritionalcontent inmanyofour food products has been depleted, we are constantly being told that theprocessingof theproducts is aimed at improving thenutritional value and thequality of food. This so-called “refinement” is a big lie; synthetic, inorganicvitaminsthatarenottoleratedbyourmetabolicsystemshavereplacedessentialvitaminsandminerals.

Almost seventy percent of all diseases and conditions are a direct result ofwrong, unhealthy foods! Most of our “light” products contain aspartame, anartificialsweetenerthatactslikenitroglycerinetoourbodyandeatsawayattheblood-brainbarrierandimportantorganlinings.

Genetically enhanced products have also slipped into our diet. Geneticallymanipulated food poses a serious threat to our health. Thorough research hasshown that rats being fed genetically manipulated potatoes will have severedysfunctionsintheirorgansystems.214

Already,thefinalstepsaretakentoreachfullmanipulationofourfood.ThelaststepinvolvestheradiationofourfoodswithradioactiveisotopessuchasCobalt-60. These isotopes have, just like other radioactive materials, the ability toinitiate genetic mutations and other changes in humans.Many scientists havenowindicated that radiationoffoodsdecreasesnutritionalvalueandcancausecancer.Animalsthatwerebeingfedradiatedfoodshaveexperiencedchangesintheirwhitebloodcellcounts,damagetotheirkidneysanddeleteriouseffectstotheirimmunesystem.Researchalsoshowsthattheseanimalswerealsosubjectto stronger growth of tumors, indicating that several types of cancer can belinked to a changed combination of our foods. Consuming these foods for anextendedperiodoftimecouldalsocausecertainkindsofcancerinhumans.

To stop public resistance to our food products being radiated, our ruling elitehave purposely poisoned them. Deliberately, they have spread fear ofcontaminatedfoodsinpeoplebyenabling,forinstance,salmonellapoisoninginchicken products and the E-coli problem in beef products. As usual, theconspiratorscausetheproblemandthenofferthe“best”solutiontotheproblem.Due to the indifference and ignoranceof theworldpopulation, thismethodofdivide and conquer by the world elite always results in success and furtheradvancementoftheircause.Thedeliberatedeteriorationofthehealthconditionoftheworldpopulationandtheuseofpoisonintheenvironmentandinourfoodsupplies provides our leaders with the desired result: reducing the worldpopulationbytheoccurrenceofdiseasesthateventuallyleadtodeath.

Chapter22

ADumbed-DownPopulation

“It is also necessary to gain the common people to ourOrder. The greatmeanstothatendisinfluenceintheschools.”AdamWeishaupt

The Illuminati were, and still are, involved in revolutions and wars that helpadvance their struggle forpowerover theentireworld.For this end theyhavedevelopedaverydetailedplanthatisonlyknowntothepeopleatthetopofthehierarchy. The execution of the plan has been going on for centuries, and itremainsasecrettotheoutsideworld.Amongotherthings,thisbigplanrestsonthe philosophy of the father of Hegelian Dialectic, the German philosopherGeorgWilhelmFriedrichHegel.FromHegelianphilosophycomesthehistoricaldialectic that all historical events emerge from a conflict between opposingforces. These emerging events are above and different from the conflictingevents.Any idea,or implementationof an idea,maybe seenas “thesis”.This“thesis” will encourage emergence of opposing forces known as “antithesis”.Thefinaloutcomewillbeneither“thesis”nor“antithesis”,buta“synthesis”ofthe two forces in conflict. 215The Hegelian Dialectic is, in short, the criticalprocessbywhichtherulingelitecreatesaproblemandanticipates,inadvance,the reaction that thepopulationwillhave to thegivencrisis, thusconditioningthe people into believing and accepting that a change is needed. When thepopulation is properly conditioned, the desired agenda of the Illuminati ispresented as the solution.The solution isn’t intended to solve theproblembutrathertoserveasthebasisforanewproblemorexacerbatetheexistingone.Nomatterwhattheissue,theinvisibledialecticaimstocontrolboththeconflictandthe resolutionof differences, and leads everyone involved into a newcycle ofconflicts.

Friedrich Hegel’s influence can be seen on all of our destinies. Hegelianconflictssteereverypoliticalarenaontheplanet,fromtheUnitedNationstothemajorpoliticalparties,allthewaydowntolocalschoolboardsandcommunitycouncils. Dialogues and consensus-building are primary tools of the dialectic,andterrorandintimidationarealsoacceptablemouldsforobtainingthegoal.

ThebookProofsofaConspiracyagainstalltheReligionsandGovernmentsofEurope by Professor John Robison (1798) sums up Weishaupt’s Illuministprogram,asfollows:

“Theyintendedtorootoutallreligionandordinarymoralitytobreakthebondsofdomesticlifebydestroyingvenerationformarriagevows,andbytakingtheeducationofchildrenoutofthehandsofparents.”

The Illuminati have thoroughly studied humans and their passions, fears anddesires.Nowadays,freedomsofspeechandofself-expressionarequietlybeingdefeatedandsuppressed.ThepeopleslowlylearntoforegoindependentthinkingandlearntospeakalongthelinesofIlluminatiideas.ManisbeingbredbytheIlluminati in such a way that he is beginning to act and think like a robot.Consequently, peoplewill raise their children according towhat the Illuminatithinktobeideal.

It’snosecretthatintheWesternworldthepubliceducationsystemislacking.216Fingers are pointed at various aspects of the schooling system; overcrowdedclassrooms,lackoffunding,teacherswhocan’tpasscompetencyexamsintheirfields,etc.Buttheseareonlysecondaryproblems.Eveniftheywereclearedup,theschoolswouldstillbefailingthestudents.Why?Becausetheyaredesignedtofail.217

Since the Illuminati took control, they have been pushing a new form ofschooling with a new mission, and it isn’t to teach. The Illuminati havesystematicallygoneaboutdestroyingtheintellectofmillionsofchildrenforthepurpose of leading them into aNewWorldOrder.Onlywhen all children arerobotized,andbegintoallthinkandbelieveasacollective,willtheNewWorldOrderbeacceptabletocitizens.

BeforetheIlluminatitookovercontrol,educationhadbeenprivate,withparentssending their children to the parochial or private school of their choice. Asearliernoted,afterheintroducedaplanforeducationinEurope,PierreSamuelDuPontwenttoNorthAmericain1799tostartonaplanfornationaleducationin the country.DuPont’s systemmade it possible for theglobal elite toobtaincontrol of both the upbringing of children and the molding of their thoughtprocesses.

The successors of DuPont who designed, funded and implemented oureducationalsystemwroteaboutwhattheyweredoing.218Oneoftheinteresting

insightsrevealedbythesereports,articlesandbooksishowtheIlluminati,whentheybranchedouttotheUnitedStates,foundedsecretcellsinuniversities,suchas theyhaddoneat theUniversityof Ingolstadt andOxfordUniversity. In theUnitedStates,theUniversityofYalebecameacentrefortheIlluminati.219

TobeginthisbrainwashingprocessintheU.S.,threeYalemenweresenttotheUniversityofBerlininthe1850stostudyGermanphilosopherGeorgWilhelmFriedrichHegel’s philosophy, which they imported back to the United States.HegelianDialectic was subsequently introduced intoAmerican society by theSkull & Bones Order, a secret organization. As mentioned before, HegelianDialectic became the tool that the Illuminati use to manipulate the minds ofaveragepeopletoacceptcertainchangesthat,ordinarily,theywouldrefuse.TheHegelianDialectic is not only being employed to secure and sustain absoluteworldpowerandauthority for the Illuminati; it alsohas thoroughlypenetratedtheworldwideeducationsystem.IttotallyrevisededucationintheUnitedStatesandotherWesterncountries.ThepresenteducationsystemintheWesternworldisbuiltontheprocessformulatedbyFriedrichHegel.

Synthesis(consensus),Thesis,Antithesis-HegelianDialectic(commonground,consensusandcompromise)-Gradualism(twostepsforward,onestepbackward)-SemanticDeception(redefiningtermstogetagreementwithoutunderstanding)

Agoodexampleof“HegelianDialectic”wasvoicedbyT.H.BellwhenhewasU.S.SecretaryofEducation:

“Weneedtocreateacrisistogetconsensusinordertobringaboutchange.”

The Western world education system has been relentlessly exposed to thisHegelian dialectical process under the guise of “reaching consensus” in ourinvolvement in parent-teacher organizations, on school boards, in legislatures,andeveningoalsettingincommunityserviceorganizationsandgroups.220TheIlluminati always use a deliberately created education “crisis” to move their“agenda” forward by offering radical reforms that are sold to the public as‘fixing”thecrisis,whichtheyneverdo.Thenewreformssimplysetthestageforthenextcrisis,whichprovidesthepretextforthenextmoveforward.Thisisthe

dialecticalprocessatwork,aprocessourbehavioralengineershave learned touseveryeffectively.

AmericanphilosopherandeducatorJohnDewey(1859-1952)becamethefatheroftheAmericaneducationalsystem.HisbookPsychology(Chicago1896)wasthe firstAmerican textbookon the “revised” subject of education.PsychologybecamethemostwidelyreadandreferencedtextbookinAmericanschools.Justpriortothebook’spublication,DeweyhadjoinedthefacultyoftheRockefeller-endowed University of Chicago as head of the combined departments ofphilosophy, psychology and pedagogy (teaching). Dewey was the HegeliandarlingofthemoderneducationalsystemtheIlluminatifinanced,instructedandpromoted. The philosophy of Dewey, based on Hegelian Dialectic, has beenmadethepurposeofeducation.Hegelbelievedthatpeopleexistforthestate:

“The state is the absolute reality, and the individualhimselfhas objectiveexistence,truthandmoralityonlyinhiscapacityasamemberofthestate.”

Deweyechoedthisanditisbeingechoedrepeatedlybyothereducatorsaroundtheworld.

Dewey’s writings and teachings not only have had a profound influence onmodern education in the western world. In Japan, his philosophy had beenintroducedtoJapaneseacademiccircles.In1900,Dewey’searlyworkOutlinesofaCriticalTheoryofEthicswas translated intoJapanese.Then, in1901and1918respectively, twoofDewey’smost importantworksoneducation,Schooland Society and Democracy and Education , were introduced to Japanesereaders.TheintroductionofDewey’seducationalphilosophytoJapangaverisetotheestablishmentofaboutadozenexperimentalelementaryschoolsmodeledonDewey’sexperimentalschoolattheUniversityofChicago.Alltheseschoolsmadeefforts toput intopracticeDewey’seducationalprinciplesof learningbydoingandeducationasgrowth.

Intheyears1919to1921,afterathree-monthsojourninJapan,Deweywassendto China where he lectured. His educational philosophy (often called“pragmatism”)spreadfarandwide,andstronglyinfluencedChineseeducationalpracticeandtheorythereafter.Hisideasbecamenation-wideveryquickly.Withfinancial help of the well-known Illuminati Foundations, new school systemswere established and curriculum, textbooks and teaching methods werereformed.OfficiallyMaoTse-tunggaveuptheDeweyanformulaofeducation,but in secret he has been in contact with Dewey over the years. 221Dewey’s

pragmaticeducationalphilosophyremainstillthepresentday.222ChinawastheoneforeigncountryonwhichDeweyexercisedhisgreatestinfluence.

The late Harvard psychologist B.F. Skinner also played an important rule inIlluminatieducation.SkinnerproposesinhisbookWaldenII(1948):

“Weneedanewandmoreperfectorderinwhichchildrenarerearedbythestate rather than by their parents, and are trained from birth todemonstrateonlydesirablebehaviorandcharacteristics.”223

Heclaimed:

“People are manipulated; I just want them to be manipulated moreeffectively. One cannot make connections, repeat an act nor recall a factunlessprovidedwiththenecessarystimuliandenvironment(likeadogthatlearnstositaftertheimmediatereceiptofadogbiscuit).”

To create robotic children, most child rearing programs, workbooks andseminars are based on Skinnerian methods. Also popular computer games,programsandcurriculaforchildrenareheavilydependentuponthismethod.

The late Christian apologist and theologian Dr. Francis Schaeffer, whendiscussingtheevilsofB.F.SkinnerinhisbookletBacktoFreedomandDignity(1972),warned:

“Within the Skinnerian system there are no ethical controls; there is noboundary limit to what can be done by the Illuminati, in whose handscontrolresides.”

Asecretwarisbeingfoughtintheschools,targetingourchildrenwhoarebeingheldcaptiveinclassrooms.

Inhis1905dissertationforColumbiaTeachersCollege,ElwoodCubberly,oneof the future Deans of Education at Stanford, wrote that schools should befactories “in which raw products, children, are to be shaped and formed intofinished products manufactured like nails, and the specifications formanufacturingwillcomefromgovernmentandindustry.”224

ThePresidentofHarvard from1933 to1953, JamesBryantConantwrote thatthechange toa forced, rigid,potential-destroyingeducationalsystemhadbeendemanded by “certain industrialists and the innovative who were altering thenatureoftheindustrialprocess.”

Our governments are preparing our children to become the dumbed-downvassalsoftheNewWorldOrder.225Themindoftheaveragestudentistrainedandconditionedtoaccepttheideathateducationexistssolelyforthepurposeofgettingagoodpayingjobintheglobalworkforceeconomy.226Onlyadumbed-down population can be expected to willingly succumb to the planned globalworkforce.

BertrandRussellclaimsinhisbookTheScientificOutlook(1931)thattheNewWorldOrderwillhavedifferentsocialgradesaccordingtothekindofworktobeperformed:-Therulerswillprovideonekindofeducationforordinarymenandwomen,andanotherforthosewhoaretobecomeholdersofpower.

-Ordinarymenandwomenwillbeexpectedtobedocile,industrious,punctualandthoughtless.

-Childrenwillbeeducatedfromtheirearliestyearsinthemannerwhichisfoundleastlikelytoproducecomplexes.

-Theelitewanthealthyboysorgirls.Theirdietwillnotbelefttothecapricesofparents,butwillbesuchasthebestbiochemistsrecommend.

-Thechildrenwillbegivennomorebooklearningthanisabsolutelynecessary.Uponthetemperamentsoformed,docilitywillbeimposedbythemethodsofadrillsergeant.

-Alltheboysandgirlswilllearnfromanearlyagetobewhatiscalled“co-operative”i.e.todoexactlywhateverybodyisdoing.Initiativewillbediscouragedinthesechildren;aridinsubordination,withoutbeingpunished,willbescientificallytrainedoutofthem.

Thosechildren,ontheotherhand,whoaredestinedtobecomemembersofthegoverningclass,willhaveaverydifferenteducation:-Theywillbeselected,somebeforebirth,someduringthefirstthreeyearsoflifeandafewbetweentheagesofthreeandsix.

-Allthebest-knownsciencewillbeappliedtothesimultaneousdevelopmentofintelligenceandwillpower.

-Eugenics,chemicalandthermaltreatmentoftheembryo,anddietinearlyyearswillbeusedwithaviewtotheproductionofthehighestpossibleultimateability.Thescientificoutlookwillbeinstilledfromthemomentthata

childcantalk,andthroughouttheearlyimpressionableyearsthechildwillbecarefullyguardedfromcontactwiththeignorantandunscientific.

-Frominfancyuptotwenty-one,scientificknowledgewillbepouredintohim,andatanyratefromtheageoftwelveupwardshewillspecializeonthosesciencesforwhichheshowsthemostaptitude.

PresidentWoodrowWilsonsaidinaspeechtobusinessmen:

“Wewantone class tohavea liberal education.Wewant another class, avery much larger class of necessity, to forego the privilege of a liberaleducationandfitthemselvestoperformspecificdifficultmanualtasks.”

The Illuminati explicitly wanted an educational system that would maintainsocialorderbyteachingusjustenoughtogetbybutnotenoughsothatwecouldthink for ourselves, question the socio political order, or communicatearticulately.Wewere tobecomegoodworker-drones,witharazor-thinsliceofthepopulation,mainly thechildrenof the Illuminati, to rise to the levelwheretheycouldcontinuerunningthings.

This was the openly admitted blueprint for the public schooling system, ablueprintthatremainsunchangedtothisday.Althoughthetruereasonsbehinditaren’toftenpubliclyexpressed,they’reapparentlystillknownwithineducationcircles.ClinicalpsychologistBruceE.Levinewrotein2001:

“Ionceconsultedwithateacherofanextremelybrighteight-year-oldboylabeledwithoppositionaldefiantdisorder.Isuggestedthatperhapstheboydidn’thave adisease, butwas justbored.His teacher, apleasantwoman,agreedwithme.However,sheadded,‘Theytoldusatthestateconferencethatourjobistogetthemreadyfortheworkworldthatthechildrenhavetogetusedtonotbeingstimulatedallthetimeortheywilllosetheirjobsintherealworld.’”

Whoeverwishestoachieveworldleadershipwillfirsthavetochangethepeople.The Illuminati know that the New World Order can only exist when theconsciousness of people is changed drastically. The founder of the Illuminati,ProfessorWeishaupt,asaneducator,wasfullyawareofthepotencyofcontrolofman’smind.Hedictatedapatternofconversionofeducationandallmediaofmasscommunicationtosubversivepropaganda.Thishasbecomequitefamiliartomodernsthroughtheactivitiesof theagenciesof theso-calledPhilanthropicFoundationTrust,thatincludestheCarnegieandRockefellerfoundations,andof

all the schools, colleges and universities, newspapers, periodicals, radio,television, movies, libraries, clubs, societies and other agencies of masscommunicationdominatedbytheIlluminati.227

The brainwashing of the United States, begun in 1904 through channels ofeducationandmasscommunicationandoverwhichtheyhaveusurpedcompletecontrol, has been so completely effective that the American public has nosuspicion or intimation of the fact that they can only think as the ruling elitewishesthemtothink,thattheyhavebeen“trained”and“perfected”toservetheIlluminatipurpose.

John D. Rockefeller’s director of Charity for the Rockefeller Foundation,FrederickT.Gates,setuptheGeneralEducationBoard(GEB),settinginmotionthe deliberate dumbing down of the population. 228 The Country School ofTomorrow: Occasional Papers No. 1 (New York, 1913) written by Gatescontained a section entitled A Vision of the Remedy in which he wrote thefollowing:

“In our dreams... people yield themselves with perfect docility to ourmolding hands. We shall not try to make these people or any of theirchildren intophilosophersormenof learningorof science.Wearenot toraiseupfromamongthemauthors,orators,poetsormenofletters.Norwillwe cherish even the humbler ambition to raise up from among themlawyers,doctors,preachers,politiciansorstatesmen.Thetaskwesetbeforeourselvesisverysimple.Wewillorganizechildrenandteachthemtodoinaperfectwaythethingstheirfathersandmothersaredoinginanimperfectway.”

ItwouldproveadifficulttasktoexpressmoreconciselytheobjectivesofAdamWeishaupt’sconspiracyinthefieldofeducationalpropagandathanwasdoneinthisstatementofpurposeofthephilanthropyoftheGeneralEducationBoard.ItisvirtuallycopiedfromthewritingsofAdamWeishaupt.AllthevitalelementsofWeishaupt’sconspiracyarefoundinthisletter:

1. Thereistheposeofphilanthropy;2. Theintenttobrainwash,ormold;3. Theintenttoregimentthepeasantryintoacastesystem;justwheretheyare;4. Theabandonmentoftradition,scienceandlearning;5. Thedictatorshipobjective;

6. Theintenttoreducenationalintelligencetothelowestcommondenominatorandtodestroyparentalinfluence(whichhasbeensosuccessfulthatithasgiventhecountryaterrifyingwaveofjuveniledelinquency);

7. Theelementofdeceit(thatenteredthesituationwhenthetruepurposesofthefoundationbecamerecognizedshortlyafteritwasfounded,andtheRockefellersbeliedtheirintenttoreduceintelligencetothelowestdenominatorandposedaspatronsofart,lettersandscience);

8. Theelementofsubversionandun-Americanism,theavowedintenttooverthrowacceptedcustomsandinstitutionstoservethepurposesoftheRockefellersponsorsandtofurthertheirplotsandschemes.

Rockefellers,andthe“Philanthropic”FoundationTrustthattheyhavecontrived,arebeyondanydoubt themosteffectiveadvocates,executorsandmissionariesof Weishaupt’s Illuminist dictatorship program. Because of the plans of theCarnegie andRockefeller Foundations, a resolutionwas passed by the normalschoolsectionoftheNationalEducationAssociationatits1914annualmeetinginSt.Paul,Minnesota.Anexcerptfollows:

“TheCarnegieandRockefellerFoundationsarenotinanywayresponsibletothepeople.Weviewwithalarmtheactivityofthesefoundationsintheireffortstocontrolthepoliciesofourstateeducationalinstitutions,tofashionafter their conception and to standardize our courses of study and tosurround the institutions with conditions which menace true academicfreedom and defeat the primary purpose of democracy as heretoforepreserved inviolate in our common schools, normal schools anduniversities.”

AccordingtoNormanDoddtheresearchdirectorfortheReeceCommitteeofthe1953U.S.HouseofRepresentatives:

“Rockefeller and Carnegie divided the task in parts, giving to theRockefellerFoundationtheresponsibilityofalteringeducationasitpertainsto domestic subjects, but Carnegie retained the task of altering oureducationinforeignaffairsandaboutinternationalrelations.”229

Through the Rockefeller philanthropies, the “social sciences” are today beingtaughttoallchildren,notonlyintheUnitedStatesandotherWesterncountries,alsoinChinaandSouthAmerica,startinginthelowestgrades.

The Progressive Education Association (PEA) was founded in 1919 andorganizedbyJohnDewey.ThePEA’sgoalsandaimswereprojectedforthelasthalfofthecenturyataboardmeetingheldNovember15–17,1943inChicago.Speaking of their plans for the period following World War II, the boardpublished a statement (a blueprint for children of the world) in its journalProgressive Education (December 1943, Vol. XX, No. 8) which included thefollowingexcerpt:

“Thisisaglobalwar,andthepeacenowinthemakingwilldeterminewhatournationallifewillbeforthenextcentury.Wearewritingnowthecredoby which our children must live. Your Board unanimously proposes abroadeningof the interestsandprogramof thisAssociation to include thecommunitiesinwhichourchildrenlive.Tothisend,theyproposeadditionstothegoverningbodytoincluderepresentativesofwelfareservices,health,industry, labor and the professions. In short, a cross-section body to givescope to our program. Education in the twenty-first century will, for themajorityofyouth,beworkforcetraining.”

In1925the“InternationalBureauofEducation”,formerlyknownastheInstituteJean Jacques Rousseau, was established with a grant from the RockefellerFoundation.JeanJacquesRousseau(1712–1788)believedthatthewhole“child”should be educated by “doing”, and that religion should not be a guidingprinciple in education, a theme that has been repeated up to today. ThephilosophiesofJeanJacquesRousseauandJohnDeweyreflectatotaldeparturefrom the traditional definition of education. TheBureau of Education becamepart of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization(UNESCO).230

TheChristianScienceMonitorofAugust8,1927,quotedfromanaddress thatDr.AugustusThomas,commissionerofeducationforthestateofMaine,madeataconferenceof theWorldFederationofEducationAssociations(WFEA) inToronto,Canada:

“IftherearethosewhothinkwearetojumpimmediatelyintoaNewWorldOrder, they are doomed to disappointment. Theworldmust await a longprocess of education and a building up of public conscience and aninternational morality, or, in other words, until there is a worldwidesentiment which will back up the modern conception of a worldcommunity.”

A deliberate mathematical “dumbing down” was seriously discussed in 1928.MembersoftheCouncilonForeignRelationsattendedaProgressiveEducationAssociationmeetingatwhichschoolteacherswereinformedthatthepurposeof“NewMath”wastodumbdownstudents.O.A.Nelson,retirededucatorwrotealetter that was printed in Young Parents Alert (1979). His story is self-explanatory:

“Iknow frompersonal experiencewhat I am talkingabout. InDecember1928,IwasaskedtotalktotheAmericanAssociationfortheAdvancementofScience.OnDecember27,naïveandinexperienced,Iagreed.Ihaddonesomespecialworkinteachingfunctionalphysicsinhighschool.Thatwastobemytopic.ThenextdayaDr.ZiegleraskedmeifIwouldattendaspecialeducationalmeetinginhisroomaftertheA.A.A.S.meeting.Wemetfrom10o’clock [p.m.] until after 2:30 a.m.Wewere thirteen at themeeting. TwothingscausedDr.Ziegler,whowasChairmanoftheEducationalCommitteeof theCouncilonForeignRelations, toaskme toattend...my talkon theteaching of functional physics in high school, and the fact that I was amember of a group known as the Progressive Educators of America. Ithoughttheword“progressive”meantprogressforbetterschools.Elevenofthose attending the meeting were leaders in education. John Dewey andEdwardThorndike, fromColumbiaUniversity,were there,andtheotherswere of equal rank. 231The sole work of the group was to destroy ourschools!Wespentonehourandforty-fiveminutesdiscussingtheso-called“Modern Math”. At one point I objected because there was too muchmemorywork,andmathisreasoning;notmemory.Dr.Zieglerturnedtomeandsaid,“Nelson,wakeup!Thatiswhatwewant...amaththatthepupilscannotapplytolifesituationswhentheygetoutofschool!”Thatmathwasnotintroduceduntilmuchlater,asthosepresentthoughtitwastooradicalachange.Theradicalchangewas introduced in1952.Itwastheoneweareusingnow.So,ifpupilscomeoutofhighschoolnow,notknowinganymath,don’tblamethem.Theresultsaresupposedtobeworthless.”232

InTheTeacherandWorldGovernment(1946)byformereditoroftheNationalEducationAssociationJournalJoyElmerMorganyoucanread:

“Inthestruggle toestablishanadequate´WorldGovernment´ theteachercan do much to prepare the hearts and minds of children for globalunderstandingandcooperation.Attheveryheartofalltheagencieswhichwill assure the comingof ´WorldGovernment´must stand the school, the

teacherandtheorganizedprofession.”

The Report to the American people on UNESCO from The CongressionalRecord,ProceedingsandDebatesofthe82ndCongress,FirstSession in1951,includes the extended remarks of John T. Wood in the U.S. House ofRepresentatives,Thursday,October18:

“UNESCO’sschemetopervertpubliceducationappearsinaseriesofninevolumes, titled Toward World Understanding , which presume to instructkindergartenandelementarygradeteachersinthefineartofpreparingouryoungsters for the day when their first loyalty will be to a worldgovernment. The program is quite specific. The teacher is to begin byeliminating any and all words, phrases, descriptions, pictures, maps,classroommaterialorteachingmethodsofasortcausinghispupilstofeelor express a particular love for, or loyalty to, their country. Childrenexhibitingsuchprejudiceasaresultofpriorhomeinfluence,UNESCOcallsit the outgrowth of the narrow family spirit, are to be dealt an abundantmeasureofcounterpropagandaattheearliestpossibleage.BookletV ,onpage 9, advises the teacher that: The kindergarten or infant school has asignificantparttoplayinthechild’seducation.Notonlycanitcorrectmanyof the errors of home training, but it can also prepare the child formembership,atabouttheageofseven,inagroupofhisownageandhabitsthefirstofmanysuchsocialidentificationsthathemustachieveonhiswaytomembershipintheworldsociety.”

Thebook Impact of Science upon Society (1953) byBertrandRussell calls tomindtheextensiveuseofbehaviormodificationtechniquesonstudents,causingthem toquestion and reject traditional values, andpreparing them towillinglysubmittototalitariancontrols:

“I think the subject which will be ofmost importance politically is masspsychology.Itsimportancehasbeenenormouslyincreasedbythegrowthofmodern methods of propaganda. Of these the press, the cinema and theradio play an increasing part. The most influential is what is called“education”. Education should aim at destroying free will so that afterpupilsarethusschooledtheywillbeincapablethroughouttherestoftheirlivesofthinkingoractingotherwisethanastheirschoolmasterswouldhavewished.Notmuchcanbedoneunlessindoctrinationbeginsbeforetheageoften. Influences of the home are obstructive; and in order to condition

students,versessettomusicandrepeatedlyintonedareveryeffective.Itisforafuturescientisttomakethesemaximspreciseanddiscoverexactlyhowmuchitcostsperheadtomakechildrenbelievethatsnowisblack.”

Russellconcludedwithawarning:

“Althoughthissciencewillbediligentlystudied,itwillberigidlyconfinedtothe governing class. The populace will not be allowed to know how itsconvictionsweregenerated.Whenthetechniquehasbeenperfected,everygovernment that has been in charge of education for more than onegenerationwillbeable tocontrol its subjects securelywithout theneedofarmiesorpolicemen.”233

Many think we are smarter today than our forbears. That’s a misconception.Lookingatthecurriculumofcollegesinthelate1880sleavesoneastoundedbythe complexity and number of subjects taught. In those days students studiedhistory and knew all aboutNapoleon andAlexander theGreat. Therewas nosuchthingassheerguesswork, i.e.“multiplechoice”questions.Studentscouldanswerthequestionsintheirexampapersortheycouldnot.Iftheydidnotknowthem,theywerefailedandhadtostaybacktodofurtherstudy.Therewerenoelectivemethodstogetbywhatyoudidnotknow.

MoralsandValuesDuringthe1970saparadigmshiftinschoolcurriculaatalllevelsoccurredwhenschoolsbeganawardingstudent’sschoolcreditsforcoursesincivicsinsteadofreading, writing and arithmetic. An epidemic of casual sex and drug useoverwhelmedschool-agedteensandsweptovertheentireWesternworld.

Much ofwhat is going on in the classrooms today seems to be hidden or notnoticedatallby theparents. In2000 theScottishExecutivepublisheda listofrecommendedsexeducationmaterialsforschoolchildrenagesfive tofourteenyears. The list included the publication Taking Sex Seriously: Practical SexEducation Activities for Young People (1994), which encouraged children torole-play as closet homosexuals and to discuss sexual activities such as analfingeringandintercourse.

In England, children as young as five are taught about gay lifestyles. Non-statutoryguidancefromtheQualificationsandCurriculumAuthority,issuedin

November2005,tellsteachersto:

“Discuss with the children what family means... stressing that there aremanydifferentkindsoffamily.Iturgesteacherstoensurethatalltypesoffamilyaretalkedaboutandvalued.Thiscouldincludechildrenwithsame-sexparents.”

InThePrimarySchoolSexandRelationshipsEducationPack (2000),childrenas young as seven are shown a picture of a lesbian couplewith children andinvitedtowriteastoryaboutthem.

Ateacher’smanualpublishedbyCamden&IslingtonHealthPromotionServiceshowshow to teachgay rightsacrossall teachingcurricula.Recommendedbysamelocalcouncils,ColoursoftheRainbowdetailshowhomosexualitycanbepromoted inEnglish,Art,HistoryandMusic, aswell as at everykey stageofHealth education. The pack provides numerous lesson plans and openlyadvocatespromotingitsagendathroughnationalcurriculumsubjects.Thiswasastrategicmove,because,althoughparentshavearighttowithdrawtheirchildrenfrom sex education lessons, they cannot withdraw them from nationalcurriculum.

BeyondaPhaseisahighlycontroversialteachers’packthatcametoprominenceduring the repeal of “Section28”. It includes avideo for pupils aged thirteen,inviting themto tryexperimentingwithotherboysandgirlsandseewho theyfeel themost comfortablewith. It also suggests that teachers require pupils torole-play as homosexuals, bisexuals, transvestites, prostitutes and sado-masochists.Onelessonplanmakespupilsquestiontheirownsexualpreferenceswithquestionslike:

–Inwhatwayshavewebeentaughttobeheterosexual?–Doyoufeelyouhavechosenyoursexuality?–Issexualityfixed?

The declared war on Western civilization was carefully planned by theIlluminati. In Europe every single “pleasure” was being indulged in.Homosexuality emerged alongside lesbianism to shock and disgust, and itseemedtodeliberatelyaffrontthosewhostilllingeredintheoldorder.Astudyof this aberration showed that homosexuality and lesbianism became rampantnot out of any inner or latent desires, but as a means to “shocking” the oldestablishment,with its rigid codes of goodorder. 234A noticeable changewas

sexualencounterscoupledwith“humanrights”claimsfor lesbians in themostblatantly open form. Special people were selected and trained for this task,probably thebestknownofmanybeingEllenDegeneres. 235Today, under thethreadbareguiseofcivilrights,Westerngovernmentsarepassinglawstomakegay and lesbian marriages legal. Our political leaders, including Christianpolitical parties, seem to forget that our Creator established rules governingmarriage.Genesis,theopeningbookoftheScripturestellsus:

“Amanwill leavehis fatherandhismotherandhemust stick tohiswifeandtheymustbecomeoneflesh”(Genesis2:24).

Jesus confirmed that those yoked together in marriage should be “male andfemale”(Matthew19-4).

There is an obvious disagreement between people who believe homosexualpractice is acceptable andpeoplewhobelieve it ismorallywrong.All the sixmajor world religions are opposed to homosexual practice. The Bible is veryclearthatitismorallywrong.

Godcommandsus:

“Youmustnotliedownwithamalethesameasyouliedownwithawoman.Itisadetestablething”(Leviticus18:22).

The well-known Biblical account of Sodom and Gomorrah reveals God’sfeelingsabouthomosexuality.Goddeclared:

“The outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is so great, and their sin sograve”(Genesis18:20).

Theextentof their sinfuldepravityat that timewasapparentwhen twoguestsvisitedtherighteousmanLot.

“Before theywent tobed, themenofSodomclosed inon thehouse.TheycalledtoLotandsaidtohim:´Wherearethemenwhocametoyourhousetonight? Bring them out to us that we may have intimacies with them´”(Genesis19:4-5).

“Weknow that the law isgood,provided thatoneuses itas law,with theunderstanding that law is meant not for a righteous person but for thelawless and unruly, the godless and sinful, the unholy and profane, thosewho kill their fathers or mothers, murderers, the unchaste, practicinghomosexuals,kidnappers, liars,perjurers,andwhateverelse isopposedto

sound teaching, according to the glorious gospel of the blessedGod,withwhichIhavebeenentrusted”(1Timothy9-11).

“Themaleslikewisegaveupnaturalrelationswithfemalesandburnedwithlust for one another. Males did shameful things with males and thusreceivedintheirownpersonstheduepenaltyfortheirperversity”(Romans1:26-27).

“DoyounotknowthattheunjustwillnotinheritthekingdomofGod?Donot be deceived; neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor boyprostitutes nor sodomites nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards norslanderersnorrobberswillinherittheKingdomofGod”(1Corinthians6:9).236

Goddoesnotapproveoforcondonehomosexualpractices.Healsodisapprovesofpeoplewho“consentwiththosepracticingthem”(Romans1:32).

Is it a coincidence that theChristian faith ismore andmore radicalized everyday?

The Illuminati have long past taken care to discredit the Priesthood ofChristianity,andtherebyruintheirmissiononearth.Daybydayitsinfluenceonthepeoplesoftheworldisfallinglower.237

Discrediting priests in the eyes of the masses has become a very commonpractice. Everyday new evidence is added to alleged sexual abuse. They arebringingouttheflawsoftheworstelementsfromtheCatholicChurch.However,wemust be honest.Awful persons can be found in anyorganization, religion,schools,etcetera.NotonlyinthecatholicChurch.Maybeitisgoodtomention,thattheCatholicChurchhasthelowestrateofsexualabuseofallotherchurchesandreligiousgroupsintheworld.

Whydoweneverhearaboutthe“Illuminatinetworksofpedophilia“?

Thesenetworksincludepeopleinallwalksoflife.Theyoccupykeypositionsinpolitics, government administration, law enforcement, banking, judiciary,corporationsandmedia.Theywatcheachothers'backsbecausetheirownbacksdependuponit.238

Paedophiliaisafundamental“cement“thatholdsthenetworksofmanipulationtogether across all political persuasions and allows those in the illuminati toblackmail politicians into introducing legislation that advances the agenda of

humancontrol.

Record-breakingpaedophileandBBCstarJimmySavilehasbeena“friend“ofsomanywhohavedictatedthedirectionofnationalandevenworldaffairs.239He was very close to Thatcher. Her government and Conservative Party areinfestedwithpaedophiles.ThereevenwasaringconnectedtoDowningStreet,No.10.240

MI5 certainly knew all about the paedophile activities. MI5 took foreigndiplomats to the North Wales homes and secretly filmed them abusing andtorturingboystousethetapesforblackmail.ThisisaclassicIntelligencemodusoperandiwith regard to child abuse by the famous and influential - especiallypoliticiansthattheywanttocontrol.

ItisknownthatSavilewasnotonlyarecord-breakingpaedophile.Hewasalsoa child procurer for those in positions of national and international power.Amongothershesuppliedboysfromchildren'shomewiththesupportofthosewhoranthosehomes.

SavilewasalsoaregularvisitortoBuckinghamPalace,KensingtonPalaceandHighgrove (the country estate of Prince Charles). Savile had first beenintroduced to the Royal family in 1966 by (known paedophile) Lord LouisMountbatten,theuncleandmentorofPrinceCharles.241WhywouldtheBritishRoyalfamilyinviteanagingdiscjockeyintotheirinnersanctum?Justbecausehegavethem"agoodlaugh"?Oristherelikelytobeafarmoreplausiblereasonfortheirstrangecloseness?

Satanists get their biggest "high" fromhaving sexwith deadbodies and somepaedophiles get their "high" from sex with mentally and physically disabledchildren.

ThescandalsrelatedtoJimmySavilearefarbiggerthanthepublicisbeingtold.Savilepracticedalsosexwithdeadbodies(necrophilia).Wheredidhefindthedead bodies?Hospitals havemortuaries. That´s the reason Savile did a lot ofworkasavolunteerinmanyhospitals.Hewouldgothereatnightandworkasaporter.Hisfamousvoluntaryworkathospitalsgavehimpotentialaccesstothemortuariesandthedeadbodies.242

Theworldhasneverbeforeseenagreatermanifestationofgodlessness,injusticeandmoraldegeneration.Itappearsthatmankindhaslosteverysenseofmorality.Things do not just “happen”. What we are seeing is not accidental, but the

outcomeofacarefullyplannedIlluminatiprogram.

TheIlluminatinotonlyencouragesame-sexmarriage,asmentionedbefore,theyalso control the very successful pornographic industry. This industry yieldsbillionsofdollarsannuallywhiledestroyingmarriagesandbreakinguphomesallovertheworld.Inthelastcenturyalone,thenumbersofdivorces,adulteriesand polygamous relationships have increased dramatically. The breakup ofmarriages, including Christian, Muslim and Jewish marriages, seem like anatural phenomenon that’s gotten out of control. In the United States, moreChristiansthannon-Christiansaredivorcing!

Chapter23

TheMovieIndustry

TheexpansionandthepropagandaofoccultismisoneofthemanygoalsoftheIlluminati.DavidRockefellerispartofLucifer’sTrustManagement.243 InoneofLucifer’sTrustpublicationsentitledExternalizationoftheHierarchy,wearetoldwhowill rule the earth in the coming days…His name isLucifer! Sanat(Satan)istherulerofthespiritualworld(Shambala).244

DeltaAirways(Boeing)belongstotheRockefellers,asdoesStandardOil,whichuses the satanic pentagram (five-pointed star) as its company logo! The five-pointed star is one of the most preferred signs of the Freemasons, witches,satanists and other demon-inspired groups. Time and again this star is spreadamongstthepubliceffectively.Thefive-pointedstarappearsonmanyflagsandmilitaryvehicles,inmovies,televisionprograms,literature,clothesandshoes.Italso is present during Christmas in a frightfully exclusive and particularlydominantway. It is truly ironic thatduring thisperiod the satanic five-pointedstarisondisplayeverywhereinthestreetsandshops.Whatisalsoworryingistheincreaseinthenumberofcartoonsinwhichthesatanicstarappears.Infilms,the five-pointed star symbolizes “good”, which is transferred onto kids on asubconsciouslevel.

Tobeabletosubliminallyinfluencethemassesonacontinuousbasis,oneofthetools that the power elite use is the movie industry; and one of their mostpowerfultoolsisHollywood.Themostimportantpartofthemovieindustryisinthe hands of the Illuminati, and their interest is in being able to reach amassaudience. They also produce movies that are filled with the Monarchpropaganda.Inmostmoviesandpopulartelevisionsoaps,Monarchslavesplaytheleadroles.245

Moderndaysoapshavetotallybrainwashedagenerationandleftusfeelingthatwe operate under freedom when in reality we are operating under hours andhours of conditioning. Soaps influence our behavior. Some of them go on forover thirtyyears.Peopleknowmoreaboutwhatgoeson in their favorite soapthanwhathappensintheirownlives.Worsestill,theybecomea(virtual)family.

Whatdosoapsteachus,besidestheentirearsenalofdirtytricksthatareusedinsocialconflicts?Welearnhowtobetrayeachother,howtocheatonourspouse,andhow toaccumulatepersonalgain to thedetrimentofothers.After seventyyears, this has clearly left itsmark on society.Whether they realize it or not,televisionhasitsinfluence:Monkeysee,monkeydo!

Hollywood is a gigantic center for mind control. Lieutenant-Colonel DaveGrossman isa specialist in the fieldofprogramming.He trains soldiers tokillpeopleoncommand.InhisbookOnKilling,Grossmanwritesthattheworldofentertainment uses the same tools the army uses to train soldiers in killingpeople.AccordingtoGrossman,thereis,however,adifference:

“Soldiers are trained to kill on command, but kids are trained to killwhenevertheyfeellikeit!”

Grossmanwritesthatthetrainingtokillstartswithcartoons:

“Itstartswithinnocentcartoonsand,astheygrowolder,goesonwithveryviolent actions on the screen. At that point, parents start to forbid theirchildrentowatchmovieswithagerestrictions(violence,badlanguage,etc.).246These movies show stabbings, spraying blood, gunfights, bodies beingriddledwithbulletsandotheratrocities.”247

Walt Disney was the man that gave us cartoons, theme parks and amazingmovies for all ages.Disney has become the largest corporation in the area ofentertainment.Most people are convinced thatDisney films are bothharmlessandpleasant.

WaltDisneyisoneoftheIlluminati’sbestdeceptions!Thetreacherousimageof“the wholesome Disney movie” is a major triumph of the Illuminati. BehindDisney entertainment dark things lurk: the so-called snuff movies (in whichpeopleareactuallybeingkilledon-camera)andhardandviolentporn.JoeRoth,directorofWaltDisneyStudios,alsoheadsdaughtercompanieslikeTouchstone,Miramax and Hollywood Pictures. These companies are front companies forpornographicmovies.However,themainpublicwillneverseethepornographythathasbeenproducedforyearsbytheIlluminati.

Walt Disney was, in reality, a sadistic porn king pin who enjoyed makingpornographicmovies.Behind thescenesatDisney,wealsofindwhiteslavery,mind control ofMonarch slaves and the temptation of several generations towitchcraft.Nobodyintheworldhasmanagedtosellwitchcraftaseffectivelyas

theDisneybrothers.248

-Thewell-knownmovieReturnfromWitchesMountainwasoneofthemostpowerfulencouragementsforwitchcraftinitsday.MindcontrolandMonarchslaveswereparadedon-screendeliberately.

-OneofthebiggesttemptationstowitchcraftandSatanismistheworld-famousproductionoftheStarWarsmovies.EverythinginthistrilogyhastodowithSatanismandwitchcraft,whichbecameprolongedandevenmorepronouncedwitheachsubsequentepisode.LikemanyotherHollywoodproductions,StarWarsisusedtoprogrampeopleintobecomingMonarchslaves.Andallthatunderthecoverofinnocententertainment.

ThefilmcompanyABCproducedtheDisneyvehicleWildPalms,amoviethatclearlyshowedhowmind-controlworksandhowtheIlluminatilive.Itisaboutthewaychildrenarekidnappedandbabiesareswitchedatbirth.Itevenshowedhow cartoons are used to teach children to kill.Wild Palms also showed theinterconnection of the bloodlines through deliberate marriages amongst theIlluminati.The name “Illuminati”, however, is notmentioned anywhere in themovie, but the similarities between “The Father” and the leadership of theIlluminatiarequiteobvious.Inthemovietheslavesaddressedtheprogrammersas“Father”and“Mother”,withoneofthemaincharactersstating:

“Therewillbeadaywhenwewakeupandrealize that this country isn’tours,andnobodywillgiveadamn.”

The movie showed that nothing happens by accident. The movie’s producer,BruceWagner,clearlyshowedhisknowledgeofmindcontrol.ThefactthatthemoviewasproducedandreleasedistestamenttothearroganceoftheIlluminati,whotargetandprogramthousandsofpeopleforcriminalintentions.Themassesdonotrealizethatthereisnodifferencebetweenthefictionalviolenceinthesemoviesandtheviolencethatweseeintherealworld!ItwouldappearthattheIlluminatiassumethat,shouldtheyberecognized,“nobodywillgiveadamn.”

Parents and adults will be shocked to learn what lies hidden in Disney’scartoons.ThemasterplanoftheIlluminatiinvolvesdisturbingthefamilylifebysetting children against parents and encouraging violence. Ultimately, theIlluminati areworking towards establishing a violent society. To achieve theirobjective, there has to be a lot of violence inmovies, onTV and in cartoons.Parents do not realize that their children are continuously being exposed to acocktail of occultism,witchcraft and subliminal pornography. As an example,

theanimatedmovieTheLittleMermaidcontainsvariouspornographic images,incorporatingmalegenitaliaonthecoverofthevideo.

TheoccultworldofblackmagicalsosupportsDisney’smovieindustryand,asearly as the 1920s and 1930s, knewwhat had to be done in the name of themasterplanoftheNewWorldOrder:-A1920Disneymovieshowschildrenskippingclasssuccessfully,shopliftingandplayingacheerfulgameofhockey.Averitableencouragementofbadbehavior.

-The1925movieAliceStageStruckshowshowlittleAliceisboundandgagged,anddraggedtoalumbersaw.TheIlluminaticleverlyaddressthecuriosityofthe“child”insideeachadultperson.TheIlluminatiwanttoshowthatoccultwitchcraftisacommonphenomenon.

-Intheearly1940s,Disneyexperiencedfinancialdifficulties.NelsonRockefellerhelpedoutbypayingfortheproductionofcartoonsaboutSouthAmerica.TheThreeCaballerosshowsanillustriousDonaldDuckchasingafterSouthAmericanwomen.

-In1934,WaltDisneymadeacartoonaboutthegoddessofsecretreligionscalledPersephone.Inthismovie,entitledTheGoddessofSpring,SatanabductsPersephonetotakeherashisbrideandbringhertotheunderworld.Aftersixmonthssheisallowedtoreturntoearth.ItisremarkablethattheritualssurroundingPersephonearethesameastheritualsthathavetheiroriginswithintheIlluminati.

-The1951DonaldDuckcartoonCornChipsshowshowDonaldhitshisnephewsHueyandLouisoverthehead.HueyandLouislaterreturnwithabagofstolenpopcorn,whichtheyemptyoverDonald’sfrontyard.The“eyeforaneye”principleis,dialecticallyspeaking,completelyjustifiedinDisneymovies.

-InthemovieAliceinWonderlandDisneyshowshowAlicewalksawayfromherresponsibilitiesandpartakesinwonderfulandcarefreeadventures.

InDisney’sTheLittleMermaidthecastlesaremalesexualorgans.

-Inthe1951cartoonGetRichQuick,Goofywinsahugeamountofmoneyatapokergame.Hiswife,whofirstwasagainsthimplayingpoker,immediatelyforgiveshimwhensheseeshowmuchhehaswon.Quiteareprehensibleformofdialectics.

-Disney’sGargoylecartoonsweremadefortelevisionandareclearexamplesofSatan’sdemonicteachings.TheytellthestoryofaraceofdemonsthatprotectthecityofNewYork.Oneofthegargoylesisevencalled“Demonia”.

-Inanothercartoon,MickeyMouseisshownsniffingcocaine!

Whoever thinks thatDisney only creates fairytales is verymuchmistaken. Inthese fairytales, facts are replacedwith fiction to facilitatemind control.BothSnowWhiteandPinocchiocontainoccultprincipleslikedeathandresurrection.SnowWhiteandtheSevenDwarvescontainsveryimportantocculttheme’sthatwereusedtoprogramMonarchchildren.-In1940,DisneyproducedthetwoanimatedmoviesPinocchioandFantasia,whichwereusedbytheIlluminatitoprogramchildren.AlthoughFantasiawasaflop,itwasaperfectmindcontroltool.

-Inthe1950s,theIlluminatiusedDisney’sanimatedmoviesAliceinWonderlandandTheWizardofOzasabasisforprogrammingMonarchslaves.

-OnOctober27,1954WaltDisney’sWonderfulWorldofColor,acelebrationofDisney’smovies,wasbroadcastedontelevision.Thewords“wonderful”,“world”and“color”werechosendeliberatelybyanIlluminatimindprogrammer.Specificcolorsandcolorcombinationswerechosenforthe

Disneycartoonsandthemeparks,allaspartofmindcontrol.-IntheMagician’sApprentice(acartoonabouttheancientthemeoftotalcontrolovertheearth),weseeMickeyMousegettinginvolvedinalove-haterelationship.Suchalove-haterelationshipisusedtotraumatizeandprogramslaves.

-InAmerica,thetelevisionprogramTheWonderlandShowwasshowninseveralstates.Thisshowwasdesignedtoprogramthethoughtsofchildren.WeseegirlswalkthroughamirrorwiththethreelivesofThomasina,accompaniedbythesong“I’maLittleTeapot”.Eventually,someoneindeedisturnedintoateapot!

Theappearanceofafictionalrealityiswhatmakesthesemoviessodangerous.Behindthisfaçadehidestheideologyofoccultism,whichispasseddownfromgenerationtogenerationandisoneofthemostfar-reachingaspectsofoccultismintheworld.

WaltDisneyworked hard on creating a seemingly benign and innocent imageandwas not afraid to squash property owners, steal ideas and leave a trail ofvictims.Fordecades,WaltDisneywasaheavydrinkerandalcoholic.However,with all the power of the media behind him he had nothing to worry about,becausenothingeverreachedthelightofday.Thesekindsoffaçadesofmoralpurityandsobrietyusuallyhideextremelysinisterandsatanicpractices.AdolfHitler, for example,was someonewhowashed his hands several times a day.WaltDisneywashedhishandsseveraltimesanhour!ItisimportanttoknowinthisrespectthatanalteregothatisforcedtotakeonadifferentpersonalityortocarryoutanIlluminaticommandcompulsivelywasheshishandsinpretenceofinnocence. Walt Disney was a Freemason in the thirty-second degree and adedicated supporter of occultism and born in Spain, out of wedlock. It issuspectedthatIsabelleZamoraAscendowashismother.Uponinvestigatinghishistory, itwas discovered that thisHollywoodmogulwas related to theBushfamily, porn king Hugh Heffner, Princess Diana and Hollywood star ClintEastwood.ManyresearchershavestudiedWaltDisney’slegacy,andthosewhofoundouthiswellhiddensecretsandpublishedthemfacedterriblehardships.

Chapter24

TheMusicIndustry

TheIlluminaticontrolfamousmoviestars,writers,directorsandalsomusicians.Whatcouldhaveagreaterimpactonourlivesthanthemusicwelistento?Notonly is music everywhere, there is no doubt that it influences our behavior.Unlikebooksormovies,whichalwaysinvolvesomesortofcognitiveprocess,musicdirectlytouchesourhearts.Becausewearemostsusceptibletomusic,weare also influenced by it most easily. We assume that the intellectual andemotionaldevelopmentofchildrenisstimulatedbycertainkindsofmusic.Ithasalsobeenproventhatcertainphysicalhandicapscanbepositivelyinfluencedbymusic.Classicalmusic,especially,hasaverypositive influenceonstimulatingbothmentalacuityandthegrowthofspecificflowersandplants.

However, there are also dark sides tomusic. Scientific research indicates, forexample, thatcertainkindsofmusicstimulateantisocialbehavior.Listenersofheavymetalandrap,forinstance,leadmuchmoreturbulentlivesthanthosethathave a preference for other types of music. This means a lot: heart andconsciousnesscanbe influencedbymusic inbothpositiveandnegativeways.Bothmusicandmagicareknowntogohandinhandineveryculture.Peoplecanenterintoatrancebypowerfullyrepetitiverhythms,andmusiccanevencausemasshysteriaandisknowntoleadto“demonicpossession”.

Whenwewatchaliveconcert,weseethatmusiccaninfluencemassaudiencesinsuchawaythatindividualslosecontroloftheiremotionsandbecomepartofthecrowd.Thisisatypicalanddangerousphenomenonofmusic.Inthecaseofrock concerts, it often leads to excesses. During a concert in San Diego, forexample,abandhadanaudienceof15,000chanting“Natas”(Satan).

Heavymetal,rapandothersimilarmusictendtocontainlyricsthatglorifythesexual humiliation of women, hatred and violence, racial segregation andSatanism.Thefollowingsixthemeskeeppoppingupinrapandheavymetalasthingstobeglorified:-Drugsandalcoholabuse-Violenceagainstwomenandauthorityfigures

-Power-Sexualabuse-Racism-Suicide-Satanism

Time and again, youngsters are givenmessages through these types ofmusic.Youngsters who get into trouble almost always do so due to the influence ofdrugs, alcohol, violent music and Satanism. The result is an increase ofcriminality in child rape, grave desecrations, animal mistreatment and,increasingly,murder.Thelinkbetweencertainkindsofmusicandsexualabuse,suicide and antisocial behavior has been researched and scientificallydocumented.TheprogrammedrockstarJimiHendrixoncesaid:

“Iknowthatmymusicpenetratesthesubconscious,andthatisexactlywhatwewant.”

Heavymetal is continuously linked to drugs, suicide and depression amongstyoungsters.Anadvisortoaradiostationevencalledit“musicthatcanbeusedtoget someone tokill theirparents.”Manypeoplearealsoworriedabout theconnectionbetweenheavymetalandSatanism.PoliceofficerspointoutthatthiskindofmusicstimulatesSatanismamongyouths.

Haveyoueverwonderedwhypeoplewhoknowabsolutelynothingaboutmusicandwhohavenotalentwhatsoevermanagetostayatthetopofthecharts?Andwhypeoplewithtalentandideasseemtogonowherecareer-wise?

Manysingersandgroupshaveappealedtothepowersoftheoccultbymakingpacts with the devil in which they literally sell their souls to Satan. Satanpromises them fame,wealth andall theearthlypleasures theywant. In return,the musicians are expected to pay a steep price: to completely surrender andsubmit to Satan’swill and to serve him in all aspects of their lives, includingconverting others to Satanism through theirmusic.Aftermaking their unholypact with the devil, many singers and groups conspire to gain access toinspirationandsupernaturalpower.MostofthemnotonlyglorifySatanandhell,theyarealsoguidedandcontrolledbydemons.-LittleRichardoncesaid:“Somebands,beforetheygoonstage,standinsideacircleanddrinkchalicesfilledwithblood.Theyfallontheirkneesand

worshipSatan.”-WhentheRedHotChiliPeppersweregiventheMTV-Awardin1992,theycommented:“FirstofallwewanttothankSatanforthis.”

-JonBonJoviswore:“ForRock’n’RollIwouldmurdermymother,Iwouldsellmysoul!”

-NeilDiamondsaid:“IswearthatIcompletelygivemymind,bodyandsoultotheplansofourcommanderSatan.”

-Theband“Venom”showedthetruenatureofitsmusicwiththelyrics:“Wearenotheretoentertainyou,wepreachSatan!Listentohim!”

-TheworldfamousguitaristJohnMcLaughlinwassurethathisMahavishnuOrchestrawaspossessedbyaspirit,“Onenightwhenwewereperforming,aspirittookpossessionofmyplaying.Itwasnolongermeplayingtheguitar!”

-ThebandAC/DCisknowntoroar:“Ibringyoutohell,Iwillhaveyou,Satanwillhaveyou.”

-FrankZappaonceboasted:“Iamthedevil’sadvocate;wehaveourownworshippers,thegroupies.Thesegirlsgivethemselvestothemusiciansasthoughtheyaremakingasacrifice.”

-RockstarMarilynManson,priestoftheChurchofSatanoncesaid:“IfIamluckyIwillgodowninhistoryasthemanwhoputanendtoChristianity.”

Heclaimedthathisalbum-AntichristSuperstar-hadbeengiventohiminasupernatural way: “I am certain that every time somebody hears my newrecordGodisdestroyedinthatperson’ssoul.”

MarilynMansontrippedonstageandtoreuptheBibleandcursedandrantedagainst JesusChrist.OnhisT-shirtwaswritten, “Killyourparents” and “IloveSatan”.Hewascertainlynotstage-acting!

-Thebandmembersof“Slayer”,oneofthemostfamousrockbandsinhistory,consideredthemselvesagroupofwarriorsofthegatesofhell:“WebelieveinthegodSatan.”Thegroup’srecordssoldbythemillions!Satanispraisedineverysingleoneoftheirsongs.

-ToLedZeppelin’sJimmyPaige,aperformancewasreallyaritualinwhichhissuccessfulbandtappedintomagicalsources,nomatterhowdangerousthatwas.

-Theheavymetalband“BlackSabbath”oncewroteonthecoverofoneoftheir

albums:“Andyou,poorsod,withthisalbuminyourhands,havesoldyoursoul,becauseyouwillbecaughtswiftlyinthehellishrhythmofthisdevilishmusic.”

Another one of their songs has the following lyric: “Jesus, take this meal,becauseitisthemealoftheAntichrist,the666.”

-AfterOzzyOsbournequitBlackSabbath,hehabituallybitthethroatsofbirdsduringhissoloshows.Thiswentonuntilsomeoneintheaudiencethrewabatonthestage.WhenOzzybittheanimal’sthroat,hehadtoundergoaseriesofpainfulrabiesshots.ThefollowinglineistypicalofOsbourne:“Iwasraisedbyademon,wewantyoursoul,putanendtoyourmesseduplife,killyourparents,nobodywillcryaboutit.”Itwillnotsurpriseanyonethat,inoneofhislyrics,OzzyaddressedthebiggestNewAgeoccultistandsatanistAleisterCrowley.

Especiallyinthe1960s,occultismwasamajorinfluenceonrockmusic,whichwasdirectlyattributedtoAleisterCrowley.Inthisperiod,Crowleybookswerealso popular with California’s subcultures. Under the immediate influence ofCrowley,AntonLaVeyandKennethAngerfoundedtheChurchofSatan,whichattractedmanyfamousdirectorsandactors.RomanPolanski,SammyDavis,Jr.,andJaneMansfieldwereamongthemembersofthischurch.Crowley’swritingalso inspiredCharlesManson’s “FinalChurch”. In 1969, themembers of thissect killed eight people! After this period, rock music increasingly movedtowardsSatanism.

Ina1985interviewwiththenewspaperNewSolidarity,BenAaron,atthetimethethirdhighestmemberof theChurchofSatan,said that itwas thankstohischurch that bands likeBlueOysterCult,TheWho,OzzyOsbourne andmanyothersemerged.Heavymetalcamefrom“hardrock”,andthesatanicgenresarecalled “death metal”, “doom metal” and “black metal”. They not onlyproclaimed themselves satanists through their appearance and onstageperformances,theyalsoputsatanicsymbolsontheticketstotheirshows.

Manyheavymetalactsnowadaysincorporateahorrorshowintotheirconcerts,decorating thestageasexecutionand torturechambers.During thoseconcerts,they throw flesh, skulls and fake blood about. These days, the visitors ofvirtuallyallheavymetal concerts are encouraged tokill in thenameofSatan.Lyricslikethefollowingaretypicalofthistypeofmusic:

Weenterintoyourbodyandrapeyoursoulandturnyou,mercilesslyandcold.

Weforceyoutokillyourbrother,eathisfleshandbrains.Skinhimandlickhisbonesuntilallmadnesshasgone.

Wesowdestructionintheworldwheredemoniclegionswillrule.

ManyparentslongforthetimeoftheBeatles.Fewpeopleknow,however,thatthat’swhereitallstarted.TheBeatlephenomenonwascarefullyplannedbytheIlluminati to spread a very destructive element among the global masses: thepossibilitytochangeapersonagainsttheirwill.

In1962,JohnLennontoldTonySheridanintheHamburgStarClub:

“Iamcertain that theBeatleswillbevery successful,because Ihave soldmysoultoSatan!”

Shortlyafterwards, theBeatleswereasked to record for theEMI label,oneofEurope’smajormusicproducers.And,ledbyEMIproducerGeorgeMartinandhis friend Brian Epstein, they were cleaned up and provided with the proper“Beatlelook”.

At the time, theBeatles could not read a single note, and couldonly play theguitar.TheodorAdornowrote their lyrics andmusic,whichwas kept a secretfromtheoutsideworld.AdornowasoneoftheearliestleadersoftheFrankfurtSchool. In 1950, he reorganized and “de-nazified” the post-war Germaneducational system and cultural institutions. This project was known as theCongress for Cultural Freedom (CCF). Adorno also was co-director of the“AuthoritarianPersonalityProject” thatwillfully engineered theBabyBoomerdrug/rock/sexcounterculture.FewpeopleknowthattheBeatleswerepartofamass experiment by the Tavistock Institute for Human Relations in London.Mostactorsandsingersare“puffed”tobecomestars.Thistechniqueiswhatisknown as “profiling”. As said before, profiling can be applied to individuals,smallorlargegroupsofpeople,andorganizationsofallsizes.TheBeatleswere“puffed”dayandnightwithoutceasinguntileverything(liesandall)aboutthemwasacceptedastruth.249TheTavistockInstitute,aspartofasocialexperiment,brought themtoAmerica. In theexperiment,acertainpopulationgroupwouldbebrainwashedwithoutanybodyeverfindingout,andthebrainwashingwouldinvolve a very powerful psychotropic drug called LSD (Lysergic AcidDiethylamide).

TheexperimentwithLSDwas an exponentof the Illuminati goal. 250 In 1943SandozAG, a Swiss pharmaceutical company belonging to the London-basedWarburg Co. began producing LSD as a drug. 251 The Tavistock Instituteobtained this drug from Sandoz AG via the Institute for Policy Studies. Theexperiment was structured within the framework of the CIA’s infamousMK-ULTRAproject.ThisprogramusedinnocentCIApersonnelasguineapigs,withtheexperimentcostingseveralpersonneltheirlives.Followingtheresultsofthisexperiment, the Illuminati transformedSanFrancisco in theearly1960s intoasatanic playground! Teenagers were kidnapped, and groups were recruited. Itwas a joint projectwith theCIA andBritain’sMI6.LSDwas tomakepeoplepsychotic and cause them to hallucinate and, in addition, cause serious braindamage.Formanyofthepeopleinvolved,theirexperimentwiththisdrugendedin them committing suicide. The result of the experimentwas impressive: theentireFlowerPowercultureflourished,andfinallygaverisetothestudentriotsthatwerefundedbytheCIAtothetuneoftwenty-fivemilliondollars.

AlanGinsbergwasanidolattheendofthe1960sandthankstothecooperationof the media he was able to promote (on American television) the use andbenefitsofLSD!Whereasordinarycommercialswouldhavecosthimafortunetoair,GinsbergpaidverylittletoairhisLSDpromotions.Hediditinthenameof“newideas”and“newcultures”thatemergedintheworldofartandmusic.Themediawas filledwith articles and programs aboutGinsberg and his drugpropaganda. In the entire history of the media there has been no otherpropagandaabletomatchGinsberg’s.TheNewYorkTimesdedicatedover fivepagestoGinsbergandhisdefenseofthebenefitsofmarijuanaandLSDuse!Theimpact of this publicity campaign immersed the generally conservativeAmerican public into one culture shock after another. The LSD that wasmanufacturedbySandozwassuppliedfreeofchargeinhugequantitiesatmanyuniversitiesandmusicconcertsthroughouttheUnitedStates.

In1967,American societyescalated itsopenculturalbattle againstyoungstersand the “Flower Power” movement. The year began with massive open-airconcertstowhichyoungstersflockedinthemillions,withmanyofthemfallingprey to the Illuminati’s well-organized LSD experiment. The hallucinogenicdrugwasdistributedfreely,anditsuseheraldedthearrivalofNewAge.

The real intentionbehind theMontereyPopFestivalwas the introductionof anewpsychedelicandhallucinogenicdrugculture.Duringthisfestival,thousandsof peoplewere introduced to this newdrug.The organizer of the festivalwas

JohnPhilips,amemberoftheband“TheMamasandthePapas”.Philipswasadrug dealer who was closely connected to the satanic network that includedCharlesManson,moviedirectorRomanPolanski,producerTerryMelcher(sonof Doris Day) and the group “The Beach Boys”. During the Monterey PopFestival,LSDandmarijuanawerefreelyavailableforpublicconsumption.Thepill called “MontereyPurple”was handedout to anyone interested.Under theinfluencefromthemusicandpeerpressurefromthosethatusedit,manypeoplenot used to experimenting with drugs decided to use the drug. These rockfestivalsservedasbreedinggroundsforthecountercultureoffreesexandpublicdruguse.DuringtheWoodstockfestival,LSDwassecretlymixedindrinkslikeCocaCola,turningthousandsofinnocentyouthsintomindlesspsychotics.Manyofthemcommittedsuicide.

During the first twenty-four hours ofWoodstock, 300 youngsters ended up inmedicalemergencyunitsandwerediagnosedwith“badLSDtrips”.Thousandsmorewouldfollow.

OnAugust17,TheNewYorkTimesreported:

“Today,oneoftheorganizersofWoodstockwentonstagetoannouncethattherewasLSDaroundthathadbeentamperedwith.Hesaid:‘LSDisnotapoison.Ithasonlybeentamperedwithyouarenotgoingtodie.Ifyouareworried,takehalfapill.”

Thiswarning to abouthalf amillionpeople came fromnoneother thanWavyGravy,anMK-ULTRAagent.Becauseof theenormousinfluxofpeople to theemergency services, over fifty doctors and medical staff were flown in fromNewYork. At the end of the festival, there had been 5,000 emergencies andpatients.

WhentheBeatlesarrivedforthefirsttimeinAmericain1964,theairportwasfilledwith young girls and the press reporting the outbreak of “Beatlemania”.ThesegirlshadbeenbroughttotheairportfromtheBronxbyemployeesoftheTavistockInstitute(thepromotionalteam)andwerepaidtoscreamhysterically.When the Tavistock Institute brought the Beatles to America, nobody couldsuspectwhat thedisastrousconsequenceswould turnout tobe.Nobodywouldever have heard of the Beatles if every effort had not been made to get themedia’s attention. Ed Sullivan and American Bandstand were responsible forcreatinganaudiencethatwouldchangetheworld.EdSullivanwashiredbytheIlluminati. Shortly before the Beatles went to America, he studied at the

TavistockInstitute.Withouthismajorinfluencewiththemedia,theBeatlesandtheirmusicwouldhavediedasilentdeath.

As said before, themusic of theBeatleswaswritten byTheoAdorno. Itwasbased on music from the Dionysius Cult or that of the Baal Priesthood. 252Adornosimplyaddedamodernsoundtothemusic.

ThelaunchoftheBeatleswasaccompaniedbyacarefulselectionofwordsandphrasesthathadbeencomposedbytheTavistockInstitute.Theword“rock”wasrelated to music, and the words “teenager”, “cool”, “discovered” and “popmusic”werecodesrepresentingtheacceptanceofdrugs.Thesewordsfollowedthe Beatles everywhere they were “discovered” by “teenagers”. There is nodoubt that theword “teenager” only became popularwith theBeatles and theheartygreetingsoftheTavistockInstitute.

Because thecodewordswere linked to themusic, fansof themusicstarted touse them more and more. The words created a new generation that beganidentifying itselfmoreasamoralyoungsters,whowerebeingmanipulatedandconditioned to believe that theBeatleswere their idols.All these codewordswere used to gain control of this target group of American youths. After theBeatles “conquered” the world, more code words were added. The mediaaddressed the “Beatle generation” and the Tavistock Institute introduced theterms “Beatniks”, “Hippies” and “Flower Power”. Additionally, it becamefashionable to wear dirty jeans, to have long, dirty, unwashed hair. The newlifestylecapturedmillionsofyoungsters,leadingtoaveritablerevolution.Othergenerationscoulddonothingaboutitandwereunabletotracetheoriginsofthismovementofdrugsandotherbadhabitsortostopit.

SergeantPepper’sLonelyHeartsClubBandwas the titleof thefirstalbumbytheBeatlesthatdirectlyencouragedtheuseofdrugs.Thealbumevencontainedasongcalled“LucyintheSkywithDiamonds”(LSD),aboutacolorfulLSDtripdedicatedtothisdrug.ThealbumwasdedicatedtosatanistAleisterCrowley.Itwasreleasedexactly twentyyearsafterCrowley’sdeath,with thealbumcovercontaininghispicture.Thetitlesongstartswiththewords:“Itwastwentyyearsagotoday”.

Shortly after the album was released, the Beatles shocked the world byannouncingtheywereinfavorofthelegalizationofmarijuanaandLSD.InaninterviewwithLifeMagazine,PaulMcCartneysaid:

“LSDhasopenedmyeyes.Weuseonlyatenthofourbrains.”

Song titles like“NorwegianWood”,“YellowSubmarine”, “Strawberry FieldsForever”,“Lucy in the SkywithDiamonds” andmany otherswere all aboutdruguse.JohnLennonandhiswifeYokoOnoopenlyadmittedtohavingusedheroin.OthermembersoftheBeatlesalsoadmittedtousingLSD.

OnJohnLennon’salbum“MindGames”,heliterallyworshipstheAntichristinsomeofhissongs.Onesuchsongwas“BringontheLucie”,thelyricstowhichcontainthefollowingphrases:

Here’ssomethingyoujustbetterdoFreethepeoplenow

Doit,doit,doit,doit,doitnow!Wellwewerecaughtwithourhandsintheair

Solet’sshoutitaloudlikeaprayerFreethepeoplenow666isyourname.

InhisbookASpaniardintheWorks,LennonportraysJesusChristas:

“A small, garlic-eating, stinking, yellow, dirty Fascist, Catholic Spanishbastard.”

Duringthepublicitycampaignforthe“WhiteAlbum”,Lennonstated:

“Christianitywilldisappear.Itwillsplinterandthusloseitspower.”

ItiscommonknowledgethatmanyBeatlessongscontainhiddenmessagesthatcanonlybeheardwhentheyareplayedbackwards.Thesong“Revolutionnr9”,for instance, when played backwards contains the message “Start smokingmarijuana now .” Backwards messages were based on the instructions ofAleisterCrowley.

Hegavehisfollowersthefollowinginstructions:

LearntoreadBACKWARDS

LearntothinkBACKWARDS

LearntowriteBACKWARDS

LearntolistenBACKWARDS

LearntospeakBACKWARDS

Backwardsmessages first appeared in recordings in the1960s, are transmitteddirectly to thesubconsciousof the listener. 253However, theserecordingswerenotdiscovereduntil the1970s. Incorporating suchmessages into recordings isrelativelyeasyinanyprofessionalsoundstudio.

Shortlybeforehisdeath,JohnLennonwasinterviewedbyPlayboyMagazine ,in which he commented that drugs like LSD, heroin, cocaine and other harddrugshadbeendistributeddeliberatelytocreatesocialchaosand,ultimately,todestroycivilization.

“We have to thank the CIA and the army that LSD exists and can bebought. They used LSD to be able to control people. They gave us thatfreedom.Lookatwhatthegovernmenthastosayaboutthis.”

As earlier stated, the Beatles were part of a mass experiment by the CIA,Britain’sMI6 and the Tavistock Institute. John Lennon had opened Pandora’sBoxandhadbecomeawareoftheglobalimpactoftheBeatlesphenomenon.Heknew that the Beatles were, to a large extent, the result of a detailed socialexperimentthatresultedintheworldwidedistributionofdrugs.

JohnLennonwas aware of the fact that theBeatleswere subjected to amindcontrolthatendedindruguseanddependencyforsomeoftheband’smembers.He also claimed that he knew the phenomenon labeled “Beatlemania” wasmerely one aspect of a large global conspiracy of social manipulation andexperiments. Better than any other member of the Beatles, he knew of thiscorruption and infiltration by the Secret Service in this Hippie culture fromwhich rockmusicemerged.Finally,hewasonceoneof themajorguns in thearsenal of the CIA/MI6/Tavistock conspiracy, therefore posing a threat to theentireoperation.

OnDecember8,1980, JohnLennonwasmurderedby theprogrammedDelta-Monarch slave Mark David Chapman. John Lennon, the most politicallyengaged rock star ofhis generation,was shot todeath in front of thebuildingwherehispenthousewaslocated.ThissecretivebuildingoverlooksNewYork’sCentralPark,andwasthebuildingusedfor themovieRosemary’sBaby ,afterthe famous novel by Ira Levin. Rosemary’s Baby was about the birth of theAntichristinaNewYorkapartment.

The murderer of John Lennon was nothing more than an obedient andprogrammedMonarch slave controlled by the Illuminati,who claimed he hadheardvoicesfromthedevil.Heimmediatelyadmittedhisguilt,whichpreventedthecasefromgoingtotrial.Thisistypicallywhathappenswiththesekindsofmurders:Animmediateconfessionresultinginnotrial.Caseclosed!Andnoonewillbethewiserregardingtheactualeventthattookplace.

Thehumanmindisstrong.JohnLennonwasnottheonlyonethatstooduptothe Illuminati!Othermusicians like JimMorrison,KurtCobain, JimiHendrixandotherstooktheirownmeasuresagainsttheprogrammingandsurveillancebytheIlluminati.Whensecretsdocomeout,likeJohnLennon’sPlayboyinterview,these musicians were killed immediately. Many allegedly died of a drugoverdose:BrianJones,MamaCass,JimiHendrix,JanisJoplinandTimBuckley,tonameafew.WhenHendrixandJoplindied,JimMorrison’smanagersaidthathemightwellbenext.Andhewasright;JimMorrisondiedofaheartattackinhisbathtub.It isverylikelythatthesemusiciansbecametoodangerousfortheIlluminatiandtheyweremurderedwhentheywereabletoremembertheirlivesbeforetheywereprogrammed!

JohnToddwasresponsibleforoneoftherecordingindustry’sbiggestmergersinhistory.Fromthismega-mergeremergedthelabelZodiacoProductions.254Toddwas initiated into the highest occult circles of power within the Illuminati(Council13).Inaninterview,afterleavingtheoccult,hewarned:

“Whatconnectionistherebetweenrockmusicandsatanism?Doyoureallywantmetoanswerthat?WhenIconvertedtoJesusChristIsmashedupmyentirecollectionofrockmusic.Beforethat,Ibelongedtowitchdom.Iwasthemanager of SeriaCotatchens, one of the largestmusic empires in theUnitedStates.Ofcourse,Ididnotownthecompany,theIlluminatidid.TheIlluminatiowneverything, theRothschildsowneverything.Atthestartofthe 1970s, I lived in Los Angeles, and I knew about every rock band inAmerica.IalsolivedinLosAngeles,becauseIconstantlyneededtobewiththeartistswhoalsolivedthere.Asaresult,wealsoknewallthetelevisionstars.AndindeednotanightwentbywithoutseeingsomeoneontelevisionthatIhadnotalready initiatedasawitch.Wheneveryoutalkedtooneofthemandaskedwhatkindofmusictheyliked,almostallofthemwouldtellyou that their choicewas based on anLSD trance or some other kind oftranscendentalmeditation,orthatithadbeentransmittedtothemduringaséance.”

AccordingtoJohnTodd,Illuminatirituals(blackmagic)precededeveryoriginalmusicrecording:

“Theactorsandmusiciansare initiatedbyapriestaccordingtoaspecificritual,andtheycanbecertainthatdemonswillguidealltheirproducts.Thebest-known and best-selling music these days carries such a curse. Thismeansthedemonssimplyguidesuchaproduct.Andwhenyoubuysuchaproduct, youbring thedemon into yourhouse free of charge.With everyCD,whetheritispop,rockorcountrymusic,thereisachancethatyouwillinvite a demon into your house. And I mean that literally. There arethousands of people who have problems in their marriages, families orotherwise.Butwhentheydestroyedtheirdisgracefulmusiccollection,peacereturned. As long as people listen to this kind of music, youngsters willcontinuetoconverttoevil.EvenwhenaChristiancomesuptomeandtellsmethathestilllistenstorockmusic,Iaskhimabouthismentalcondition,and it turns out tobeweak. It is simply impossible to grow spiritually aslongasyoukeeplisteningtothatmusic.”

Chapter25

OneWorldLeader

“Before the last judgment and the end of all things, Jesus Christ will berevealedmightily,andwillmakebarehisholyArmintheconfusionoftheAntichrist.”GeorgeGillespie

AlothasbeenwrittenabouttheIlluminatiandtheirplantochangethewholeofhumanity intoaworldwideslavestate.Thereareonlya fewpeople thatknowabouttheimportanceof“bloodlines”withinthehighercirclesoftheIlluminati.To understand and expose the Illuminati, it is very important to know thesignificanceof the Illuminatibloodlines.Anunderstandingof thesebloodlinesopens up a whole new understanding of history. It is the key to understandhistory.

AccordingtotheIlluminati,themagicoccultpowerofahumanbeingisstoredin theblood. Ifsomeonedoesnothave therightoccultpower inhisblood,hewillnevermakehiswayintotheleadingIlluminatifamilies.

TheIlluminatiexploreandaccumulatetheirbloodlines.Theyseektocapturetheoccult power of the most powerful occult bloodlines around the world. Intracking the bloodlines, it became apparent that the European Illuminatibloodlines were trying to integrate some bloodlines of the Aborigines ofAustralia and the Bushmen of the Kalahari. They were also interested in thebloodlinesofsomeoftheNorthAmericannativetribes.TheCherokeehavehighparanormalabilities inaddition to theirdemonic spiritualabilities. It isknownthattheIlluminatihaveintermarriedwithnativetribestogaintheoccultpowerthatsomeof thesebloodlinescontributed.VariousIndianreservationsareusedforllluminatirituals.

If we contemplate the bloodlines of the leading Illuminati, we will get animpressionof their unprecedentedpower.Everymember has his ownplace inthehierarchy.Thedestinyofeachleaderisdeterminedbyhisoriginandspecificbloodline. Each of them has his own satanic leadership role as King, Queen,PrinceorPrincessofDarkness.They secretly rule over areasof theworld for

theirownbloodline.

The leading Illuminati draw their lifeblood from around 500 very powerfulfamilies worldwide. These families participate at different levels with theIlluminati. For those who examine the Illuminati it is a precarious caseidentifying these families. Moreover, because half of the Illuminati have hadtheirparentagehidden from them,most Illuminatioffspringdonotknow theirreal parents. Although many of them are adopted out, the records of whatfamilies theybelong toarecarefullykept,and theirbloodlineshiddenby theiradopted last names. Many of them do not know what Illuminati family theybelongtountiltheirleaderschoosetorevealittothem.

AcommonpracticeamongsttheIlluminatiistosecretlyhaveanimportantchildquietlyadoptedouttoanotherfamily.Thechildthentakesonanotherlastname,whichhidesthegenealogy.Intheoccultceremonies,thebiologicalparentswillstepforward.Forinstance,foragirlwhoisbeinginitiatedintotheMothersofDarkness the biological father must impregnate the young daughter. The firstdaughter borne by the girlmust come from her biological father andmust besacrificedbyhertoSatan.

TheleadingIlluminatithemselvesclaimthattheirtraditionhasexistedforover4000 years. The highest circles of the Illuminati that rule our contemporaryworld are the direct descendants of leaders that, throughout history, havedetermined the way of our world. Long ago in the dark unwritten pages ofhuman history, powerful family dynasties discovered how they could controlother men by torture, magical practices, wars, politics, religion and corporatetakeovers. These elite families strategize to perpetuate their occult practices.Layersuponlayersofsecrecyhavehiddenthesefamiliesfromthemasses.

Whenwegobackintimewecanaskourselveswhereandwhenthesepowerfulfamiliesruled,butwillnotfindanansweranywhere.Afteracertaintimeinthepublic realm, the Illuminati changed their public leadership to an equallypowerfulpositionbehindthescenes.Itisfromthispositiontheyruletothisveryday.

It is important to understand the Satanic Bloodlines, as it will provide acompletelynewperspectiveonourhistory.Researchingthisnewperspectiveisveryimportant.Inorder toknowwherewearegoing,weneedtoknowwherewehavebeen.

However difficult it is to understand, one satanic bloodline goes back to

Babylon, a descendent of Nimrod. Nimrod manifests Satan’s first attempt atworlddominion.HefoundedtheoldBabylon.Themaincharacteristicofsatanicactivity is the antagonismagainstGod that has remained in theworld throughtimeandcontinuestothisday.AlexandertheGreatandtheRomanEmperorsareproofthatthisattemptbySatankeepsbeingrepeated.

Esau is the name of the next bloodline. In the history of the world thedescendantsofEsauhavemanifestedthemselvestimeaftertimetothisveryday.IntheOldTestamentonecanreadaboutAmalek,thegrandsonofEsau,oneofIsrael’smosttreacherousopponents.Thestrugglehadcometoapointatwhichacompromise wasn’t possible anymore. “God’s struggle against Amalek willneverendandwillcontinuefromgeneration togeneration”(Exodus17:16).AfamousdescendantofthislinewasHaman,whoplannedtoexterminateallJews.Herodandhissonalsobelongtothisline.TheEdomitesalsoaredescendantsofEsauandhisgrandsonAmalek.TheBiblicalprophecieslabeltheEdomitesasadangerous enemy of the People of God, and their influence and struggle hascontinuedfromgenerationtogenerationtothisveryday.

AnotherbloodlinewasfromCanaanandtheCanaanites.IthadthenameAstarte,thenAstorga,thenAshdor,andthenAstor.255

AfourthbloodlineoriginatesintheOrientanddevelopedorientalmagic.

A fifth bloodline is an Egyptian-Celtic-Druid line from which Druidism wasdeveloped. This bloodline brought forth elite adept in murder and occultpractices.InhisbookABookoftheBeginningtheanthropologistGeraldMasseytracestheoriginoftheBritishpeopleandprovesindetailthattheDruidscamefromEgypt.256Thisisanimportantfinding,becausethemagicoftheDruidsoftheBritish Isles is directly derived fromEgyptianSatanicmagic.All satanistsand witches of the world see England as their native country! Witches andwitchcraft are no fairytales; one can find many documented reports aboutwitchcraft in Europe and the rest of the world. Keep in mind that althoughwitchcraft is part ofSatanism, not all sympathizers ofwitchcraft are satanists.The big trap here is that it is said thatwitchcraft consists of black andwhitemagicbywhichtherearebadandgoodwitches.Thetruthisthattheydrawfromthesamesource. Inwhitemagic,Satanpresentshimselfas theAngelofLight(Lucifer or bearer of light); while in black magic he presents himself as thePrinceofDarkness.

Another Satanic bloodline is that of the Pharisees who secretly practicedBabylonianSatanismatthetimeofChrist.Theyandtheirdescendantsbelongtothe Synagogue of Satan.As some peoplemay know, the term “Synagogue ofSatan”comesfromtheHolyScripture.AtthebeginningoftheApocalypse(theBookofRevelations)theapostleandevangelistJohnistoldbyChristtodeliveraletterviathemessengers(angels)ofthesevenChristiancommunitiesinAsiaMinor. John is also ordered towrite a letter to the angel of the community inSmyrna:“HereisthemessageoftheFirstandtheLast,whowasdeadandhascometolifeagain.Iknowyourhardshipsandyourpoverty,and,thoughyouarerich, the slander of the people who falsely claim to be Jews but are reallymembersoftheSynagogueofSatan”(Revelation2:8-9).InRevelation3:7-9weread:

“Write to the angel of the church in Philadelphia and say, ‘Here is themessageoftheholyandtrueonewhohasthekeyofDavid,sothatwhenheopens,noonewillclose;andwhenhecloses,noonewillopen:Look,whatIwilldowiththosepeoplewhobelongtotheSynagogueofSatan.TheyclaimtobeJews,buttheyareliars.’”257

ButhowcometheyarenotJews?WasitbecausetheydidnotdescendfromtheHebrews?TheirphysicaldescentfromAbrahamwasnotcalledintoquestionbyJesus when they referred to it with pride. In fact, Jesus even confirms theirdescent:

“Iknowthatyouaredescended fromAbraham.”Butonlyphysicallyandnot spiritually, for “if you are Abrahams children, do as Abraham did”(John8:37).

ThenJesusexplains:

“Nowyouwanttokillme,amanwhohastoldyouthetruthasIhavelearntit fromGod; that is notwhatAbraham did.You are doing your father’swork.”(John8:39-41).

When the unbelieving Jews began to understand what Jesus meant, theyanswered:

“Wewerenotbornillegitimate,theonlyfatherwehaveisGod.”258

Jesusadmonishedthemandsaid:

“IfGodwereyourfather,youwouldloveme,sinceIhavemyorigininGodand have come from him. You are from your father, the devil, and youprefertodowhatyourfatherwants.Hewasamurdererfromthestart;hewasnevergrounded in the truth; there isno truth inhimatall.Whenheliesheisspeakingtruetohisnature,becauseheisaliar,andthefatheroflies”(John8:41-45).

TheScriptures leavesnodoubt that theunbelievingPhariseeswere in essencethedescendantsofSatanduetotheirargumentation,evenduringJesus’timeonearth.NeitherAbrahamnorGodwastheirfatherbutthedevil!

SomeoftheIlluminatiwhoclaimtobeJewish,aredescendantsofthePharisees,andlikethem,theyarenoJewsatall.Nevertheless,wheneveritsuitsthemtheyrefer to themselvesasJews,and that isexactlywhy theyaredeceivers.Aswewillsee,theyliketohidebehindtheJewishpeopleandtheHolocaust,andthusremainuntouchable.

Intermsofavisionofthefuture,theBibleisveryinterestingtoread.HerewequoteafewpassagesfromtheBiblebookofDanielthatcorrelatetothesatanicfamilies.

Daniel2:40-44

40.Thereshallbeafourthkingdom,strongasiron;itshallbreakinpiecesand subdue all these others, just as iron breaks in pieces and crusheseverythingelse.

41.Thefeetandtoesyousaw,partlyofpotter’stileandpartlyofiron,meanthatitshallbeadividedkingdom,butyethavesomeofthehardnessofiron.Asyousawtheironmixedwithclaytile.

42.Asthetoesofthefeetwerepartofiron,andpartofclay,sothekingdomshallbepartlystrong,andpartlyfragile.

43.Theironmixedwithclaytilemeansthattheyshallsealtheiralliancesbyintermarriage,but theyshallnot stayunited,anymore than ironmixeswithclay.

44.InthelifetimeofthosekingstheGodofheavenwillsetupakingdomthatshallneverbedestroyedordelivereduptoanotherpeople;rather,itshallbreakinpiecesallthesekingdomsandputanendtothem,anditshallstandforever.

Daniel7:24-27

24. As for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise: andanothershallariseafterthem;andheshallbediversefromtheformer,andheshallputdownthreekings.

25. He shall speak words against theMost High, and shall wear out thesaintsoftheMostHigh;andheshallthinktochangethetimesandthelaw;andtheyshallbegivenintohishanduntilatimeandtimesandhalfatime.

26.Butthejudgmentshallbeset,andtheyshalltakeawayhisdominion,toconsumeandtodestroyittotheend.

27. The kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdomsunderthewholethesky,shallbegiventothepeopleofthesaintsoftheMostHigh:hiskingdomisaneverlastingkingdom,andalldominionsshallserveandobeyhim.259

ManyChristians imagine that the above-mentioned kings are the ten rulers ofEuropeancountrieswhowillbegivendominionoftheearth(becausetheyhaveemerged from the Roman Empire indicated by the iron), causing the UnitedStates to lose its influenceon theworld.This ideahasbeenacceptedbymanyChristians.Thisbookpresentsadifferentvisionregardingtheglobaleventsthatwill cause some people to resist, because it is different from what they havelearned andbelieved for years.However, thekings that arementioned are notreal kings, but the ten Satanic families (bloodlines) that, in reality, hold thepower on this earth in their hands.What is interesting is that power is takenawayfromthreeof thesebloodlinesbyanemerging“bloodline”. 260 It is fromthislatterking(family/bloodline)that,accordingtotheBible,theAntichristwillbeproduced.Daniel2and7andRevelation17revealthatthetenleaders,whoconspiretoaccumulateallthepoweroftheworldtothemselvesfortheexpresspurposeofhandingitovertoAntichrist,willbeofthesamespiritualnatureashe.

TheTrailoftheThirteenthBloodlineYoumaythinkthefollowingisnonsenseorfantasy,however,keepinmindthatthesemattersconcernallofusaslongastheIlluminatiareconvincedofthem.The following information comes from sources of former satanists and ex-

Illuminati.Assaidbefore,thepowerofGodhasreachedintotheveryheartofSatan’sempireandpulledoutsomeofthemostpowerfulsatanists.

Throughworldwidebestsellers,attemptsaremade to throwusoff the scentofthe Antichrist. To present the Antichrist to the world as the great redeemer,attemptsaremade tomisleadall thosewhobelieve inChrist’ssecondcoming.261Through novels and thrillers the world is fooled into believing that JesusChristdidnotdieonthecross.Shortlybeforethecrucifixion,sowearetold,hewas given a drug thatwouldmake him appear dead.His friends rescued himfromthecrossandbroughthimtoasafeplace,whereherecoveredcompletely.More andmore people believe that Jesuswasmarried and sired children, andthathisbloodlinestillexiststoday!HisdescendantssupposedlylivedinFranceandmarriedmembers of theMerovingian dynasty.His legacy is said to havebeenattherootofthatdynasty!TheIlluminatitryinanywaypossibletospreadthis idea across the planet, for example with the publication of the bestsellerHolyBlood,HolyGrail.262ThebestsellerTheDaVinciCodealsotriestomakeusbelievethatJesuswasmarriedandhadchildren!WhydotheIlluminatitrytomakeusbelievethatthereactuallyexistadirectdescendantofJesusandMaryMagdalene on earth? As we have seen, when Jacob Lang, a member of theIlluminati,washitbylightningduringatriponJuly10,1785,thepolicefoundsomesecretIlluminatiplansintendedfortheGrandmasteroftheGrandOrientinParis. Among the secret plans and papers found were some Protocols thatmentionseveraltimesthatadescendantofDavidshallruletheworld.ResearchinthehighestcirclesoftheIlluminatihasshownthatthedescendantorbloodlinetheyrefertoastheso-called“DescendantofthehouseofDavid”is,inreality,avery specific and decisive occult magic bloodline. This bloodline was copiedafterGod’sroyal lineageofJesusandwas impregnatedwith thedirectseedofSatan.This bloodline is knownas “the thirteenthbloodline” and, according tothe rites of the Illuminati it represents the “seed” of the devil. This thirteenthbloodlinewillproducethesupremeworldleader:theAntichrist.263

ThethirteenthbloodlinedatesbacktoantiquityandtakesusbacktothetribeofDanintheOldTestament.Accordingtothepredictions,thetribeofDanwastheblacksheepofthelandofIsrael.Thistribewoulddevourtheland.IntheBiblebook of Genesis (chapter 49), the patriarch Jacob blesses his children shortlybeforehedies.Thenheuttersthefollowingpropheticwordsinverses16,17and18:

“Dan shall judgehis people, as one of the tribes of Israel.Dan shall be aserpentbytheway,anadderinthepaththatbiteththehorseheels,sothathisridershallfallbackward.Ihavewaitedforthysalvation,OLORD.”

ItsaysherethatDanwillpresenthimselfnotasa tribal leader,butasasnake,the very form inwhichSatan showed himself toAdam andEve. In verse 18,Jacobsaysthathewaitsforsalvation,whichisthecomingofChrist(orSavior)intheendofdays,whenhewilldefeatSatanforever.

ThetribeofDanmustbecomparedtotheseedofJudasIscariot.ThisisoneofthereasonswhythetribeofDanisnolongerapartofthechildrenofIsrael(seeRevelations7).NotonlytheBiblesuggestthattheAntichristwillemergefromthetribeofDan.ThesesuspicionsarealsoreflectedintheJewishTestamentoftheTwelvePatriarchs.DanwasthefifthofJacob’stwelvesons,borninPaddan-Aram(Genesis35:25-26).Dan’shouseHusimwasalsocalledSuham,andhisdescendantswereknownastheSuhamites.Theyweretheonlyonesamongthefamilies of Dan who were registered under the name of Suhamite (Numbers26:42). After the liberation from slavery, the tribe numbered 62,700 men oftwentyyearsofageandolder(Genesis46:23;Numbers1:1,38-39).Intermsofthe number ofmalemembers, the tribe of Danwas the second largest of thetribesofIsraelatthattime.

Irenaeuswas the firstmajor theologian in theorthodox tradition,and themainChristian thinker of the second centuryA.D.Hewas a prolificwriter, andhismost important work is known by the name Adversus Haereses (AgainstHeresy).HewritesabouthowimportantthetraditionsoftheAntichristwereinthe shared teachings of theChristians in the second centuryAD. In a passagefrom the fifth part of Adversus Haereses (5.30.1), the essence of Irenaeusopinions about the significance of the Antichrist is summarized. The Bishopdefends theclaim that thenumberof thebeast inRevelations13:18shouldbereadas666.HereferstothecluesprovidedbyPolycarpusandotherwitnesseswhohadmet theApostle John.Thenumber666 contains all thehereticswhowillmanifest themselves at the beginning, throughout, and at the end. 264Thecore of Irenaeus Antichristology is summarized in a concept calledAnakephalaiosis:IntheAntichrist,allevilcomestogether;justlikeinChristallthatisgoodcomestogether.JustliketheWordtrulybecameflesh,sotoomusttheAntichristcomeinthefleshastheoneinwhomalltheevilcomestogetherthatdivideshumanity.BasedonpassagesfromtheBiblethatheexamined,bothin Hebrew and in Greek, Irenaeus provides an important contribution. In his

discussionconcerningthelifeoftheAntichrist,Irenaeusbringstogethervariousprophecies from the Old Testament. The bishop not only provided anexplanationofthenumber666,thenumberofthebeast,healsounderlinedthatthe falseMessiah, theAntichrist,willcomefrom the tribeofDan.Thebishopquote Jeremiah 8:16, pointing out that the tribe ofDan remarkably enough ismissing from the list of those who will be saved in the seventh part ofRevelations.265Inaddition,Irenaeusmentionsthethree-and-a-half-yearreignoftheAntichrist(5.25.3.4).266

His awareness of the reality of God who became flesh in Jesus leads him toemphasize that the Antichrist is one individual man who is yet to appear.AccordingtoIrenaeus,theroadfortheAntichristwillbepreparedwiththeaidof one large group. Irenaeus theology with regard to the Antichrist also putsgreatemphasisonthehumanfreedomofchoice.ThecomingofChristleadstotheresurrectionofthosewhochoosewhatisgood,andtothedoomofthosewhochooseevil(5.27.1).ThearrivaloftheAntichrist, throughhisrecapitulationofallheretics,willshowwhohaschoseneternalpunishment(see5.27.1-2;5.28.1and5.29.1).267TogetaclearpictureitisnecessarytocarryoutabriefanalysisofthepeopleofIsraelandthetribeofDan.

FromGenesis22:15-18weknowofAbrahamthatGodblessedhimandsworehe wouldmultiply his seed, like the stars in the heavens and the sand in thedesert:

“BymyselfhaveIsworn…,inthyseedshallallthenationsoftheearthbeblessed.”

ThispromisewasrepeatedtwicebyGod(Genesis22:18and26:4-5).ThepeopleofIsraelwillbeablessingforall thepeoplesof thisworldamongwhomtheylive! As we said, God’s promise later was repeated twice, and it applied toAbraham’ssonIsaacandhisgrandsonJacob.ThenameJacobwaschanged toIsrael.Jacobhadtwelvesons,whobecamethefoundersoftwelvetribes.

TofulfillhispromisetoAbraham,GodmadeacovenantwiththedescendantsofIsrael (Jacob), creating a foundation for a land dedicated to God. The Lordshaped thepeopleof Israel intoHispeople,HisKingdomof IsraelwasGod’speopleandtheLordwastheKingofIsrael.BecausetheIsraeliteslongedtohavea king like other people had, they were given one in Saul from the tribe ofBenjamin.AfterKingSaulcameKingDavid,who,afterhavingbeenanointedKingofJudah,laterbecameKingofallthetribesofIsrael.268

THEKINGDOMOFISRAEL

Ruben ZebulonSimeon GadLevi JosephJudah AserDan NaftaliIssachar Benjamin

Ofthetwelvetribes,Judahwasthetribeofkingship,whiletheothersformedthekingdom.UnderKingDavidthekingshipandpriesthoodgainedasolidfooting.AfterDavid,thethronewenttohissonSolomon.TheIsraeliteswereforbiddenfrommixingwithotherpeoplesbecauseoftheiridols.Solomondidsoanyway.WhatisimportantisthatSolomonalsostartedservingAstarte.AfterthedeathofKingSolomon, the land of Israel split up into two parts: a southern partwithJerusalemasitscapital,andanorthernpartwithSamariaasitscapital.269

After the split, the house of Israel was composed of ten tribes. The Levites,whomGodhaddestinedtobepriests,belongedtothehouseofJudahaftertherift(2Chronicles11:13-14).ThetribeofBenjaminalsobelongedtothehouseofJudah (Kings 11:29). In addition, some people from the other Israelite tribescametoJerusalemtosearchtheLord.

WehavetoassumethatthesegroupsjoinedJudah.Also,apartoftheSimeoniteswenttoliveinthemountainsofJudah.

BOTHHOUSESAFTERTHESPLIT

HouseofJudah HouseofIsraelJudah Ruben NaftaliBenjamin Gad AserLevi Simeon Issachar

Dan ManassehZebulon Ephraim

It is important to see that after the split Joseph ismissing from the house ofIsrael.HisplacewasgiventohissonsEphraimandManasseh(Genesis48:5).ItisremarkablethatGod’sblessingdoesnotfallonJacob’sownsons,butontheyoungestsonofJoseph:Ephraim.ThismadeEphraimthepowerfulheirof the

blessingofAbraham(1Chronicles5:1;Jeremiah31:9).OfthetentribesthatareknownunderthenameofIsrael,thetribeofEphraimbecametheleadingtribe.Afterthesplit,bothpeopleswenttheirseparateways,andbothinIsraelandinJudah thekinganda largeportionofhissubjectsbrokeGod’s lawandstartedserving the heathen deities. The covenant God had made with the people ofIsraelwasconditional.Herein laybothacurseandablessing,asexpressed inDeuteronomy11:26-28:

“Behold, I setbeforeyouthisdayablessingandacurse;Ablessing, ifyeobeythecommandmentsoftheLORDyourGod,whichIcommandyouthisday.Andacurse,ifyewillnotobeythecommandmentsoftheLORDyourGod, but turn aside out of thewaywhich I commandyou this day, to goafterothergods,whichyehavenotknown.”

BothpeopleswerepunishedbyGod:Israel(Ephraim)wasconqueredbyAssyriaand Judah byBabylon.Both peopleswere taken into exile to the countries oftheirrespectiveconquerors.IsraelmovedtoAssyriain722B.C.,andJudahwastakentoBabylonbetween598and596BC.

TheexileofIsrael,the“tentribekingdom”,meanttheendofIsrael’shistoryasfar as the Bible is concerned. After they were taken into exile, the prophetscalledthetentribesofIsrael“thelostsheepofthehouseofIsrael”.ManyclaimthatIsraelwasabsorbedwithouta trace into thepopulationofAssyriaandlefttheworldstageforever.However,wecanreadintheHolyScripturethatthetentribes of Israel still exist today. 270 We must never doubt this. All divinestatementsintheBibleareabsolutelycertainandreliablebecausetheyarebuilton the character ofGodHimself.According to theBible, the people of Israelwill never be lost, and in time, at the end of days, theywill be reunited. TheBibleclearly indicates that this is something that still needs to takeplace, andthatthepeopleofIsraelcontinuetoexisttothisday.Israelwillcontinuetoexistas a people beforeGod’s countenance as long as the sun,moon and the starswouldgive their light. (Jeremiah31:35-37).Thechildrenof Israelwillbe likethe sand of the sea, that cannot be counted (Hosea 1:10). Historians andarchaeologistshaveproven,withoutadoubt,thattherewereIsraelitesinAssyriacenturies after they had been taken into exile! The Jewish writer Joseph BenMathitjahu(FlaviusJosephus), inhisbookJewishAntiquities (partXI,chapter5)assuresusthatinthetimeChristtherewerestillmembersofthetentribesonthe other side of theEuphrates. Seven centuries after the fall and exile of thehouse of Israel, Jesus Christ and his disciples also knew that descendants of

Israelwere living inAsia and around theBlackSea (Matthew10:5-6; 15:24).Peter, one of Jesus’ apostles, wrote a letter to these “strangers” in Pontus,Galatia,Kappadocia,AsiaandBithynia,whoclaimedwerefollowersofChrist:

“But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, apeculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hathcalledyououtofdarknessintohismarvelouslight”(1Peter2:9).

Thattheword“strangers”referstothepeopleofIsraelhereisclear.InthisversePeter uses the very same terms thatwere usedwhen Israelwas formed into anationatMountSinai:

“YehaveseenwhatIdiduntotheEgyptians,andhowIbareyouoneagles’wings,andbroughtyouuntomyself.Nowtherefore,ifyewillobeymyvoiceindeed,andkeepmycovenant,thenyeshallbeapeculiartreasureuntomeabove all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me akingdomofpriests,andaholynation.ThesearethewordswhichthoushaltspeakuntothechildrenofIsrael”(Exodus19:4-6).

ItmaybetruethattheIsraelitesarelosttotheworld;theyarenotlosttoGod.Hehashisownplantobringthembacktogether.JewishsourcesindicatethattheJewsthemselveshavealsobeenlookingforthelosttribes.271

According to theprophecies, thedescendantsof thehouseof Israelwouldnotonly lose theirname,butalso their land, their languageandeven their identity(Romans11:25).Assyrian inscriptionsshow thatafter theirexile, the Israeliteswerecalled“LoAmmi”.TheAssyriansthemselvescalledthem“Beth-Kumari”,afterOmri, the sixth king of the ten tribe kingdom.TheBabylonianword forIsraelis“Kummiri”(or“Khumari”).

That Israel’s name would change was also foretold by the prophet Isaiah inIsaiah62:2;65-15:

“AndtheGentilesshallseethyrighteousness,andallkingsthyglory:andthou shalt be calledby a newname,which themouth of theLORD shallname.”

Israelwouldbenamedafter Isaac (Genesis21:12).Since the exile inAssyria,the tribes of Israel were known by many names: Isacae, Sacae, Saca-sunna,Scotti, Getea andKymbri. AnAssyrian king had the names of the people heconquered hewn into the Rock of Behistun in Persia, in Persian, Suzian andBabylonian. Amongst those peoples were the Israelites from the ten tribe

kingdom.InPersiantheyarereferredtoasSaca,inBabylonianasCimmeriansandinSuzianasScythians.

InhisbookSaxonsEastandWest,DrGeorgeMoorearguesthattheSacae,theGeteaandothertribesthatinvadedIndiacanbelinkeddirectlytotheIsraelites.272ThereisaninscriptionwithOld-PalisignsinHebrewonthewallsoftherocktempleinKanari,twentymilesfromMumbai.Thisinscriptionmentions,amongothernames,thetribeofDan.TheinscriptionsofGirnarandDelhialsomentionthetribeofDan.

TheSicambriansandtheMerovingiansThe ten tribesof IsraelweredividedamongAssyriaandPersia.Eachof thesetribestriedtoescape.Undervariousnamestheyfoughttheirwayfromcountryto country.Wehave to realize that these tribes did not leave the landof exiletogether,operatingunderasingleleader.Eachtribewentitsownseparatewayatvarioustimesinhistory.Eachtribecarriedadifferentnameinmanyvariations,whichwasmentionedbyvariousauthors.

TotheGreeks,thetribesofIsraelwereknownbythebeforementionednameofScythians.NotonlythetribesinEuropeanScythia,butalsothetribestotheeastoftheCaspianSeawerecalledtheScythians.OnoldPtolemeusandothermaps,thecentralpartofAsiauptotheheartofChinaisindicatedasScythia.273

InhisbookASummaryoftheMigrationsofIsrael,W.E.FisheremphasizedthattheIsraelites,forthemostpart,endedupinNorthwesternEurope.InEurope,thedescendants of the tribes are found predominantly in the Crimea, where theysettled under the name of Kymbri. Far above the Danube, in present-dayBavaria, there are also traces of these tribes. Around the beginning of theChristian calendar, some of these tribesmoved to theDanube and the Rhine,wheretheymixedwiththeTeutonictribes,finallygivingrisetotheSicambrians,oneoftheGermantribesknowntousastheFranks.

In fifth centuryA.D., the invasionof theHuns, ledby theirKingAttila set inmotion a hugemigration. 274The Sicambrians were also forced to flee. Theycrossed the Rhine and settled to the south of the present-day Ardennes. ThedynastyoftheSicambriansbeganin448A.D.,whentheMerovingiansruledtherealmoftheFranks.Inthefemaleline,theMerovingiansaredescendantsoftheSicambrians.Thisdynastywascalledthe“Merovingiandynasty”.Accordingto

the accounts of the Frank historian Priscus, the Merovingians possessedsupernaturalpowers.Heclaimedhismotherwasseducedbyabeastlycreature(Satan?).This“beast”wouldliveonforeverinfuturegenerations.275Iwant toemphasizeagain that the thirteenthbloodlinerepresents theseedofSatan.TheMerovingiansandtheirdescendantsareknownfortheiresotericknowledgeandoccultskills.

Throughtheir ritualpractices,witches,magiciansandoccultpriestshadaccessto extraordinary powers. For example, like the members of The GreatWhiteBrotherhood,theycommunicatedthroughtelepathy.InthetombofChildericI,sonoftheMerovingians,varioussatanicrelicswerefound.

ThebloodlineoftheMerovingiansdescendeddirectlyfromDagobertIIandhissonSigisbert IV.Through the connectionwith the dynasty of theSicambriansand the dynasty of the Merovingians, the thirteenth bloodline goes on untilGodefroid de Bouillon, who conquered Jerusalem in 1090. Many earlier andpresent-daynobleandroyalfamiliesdatebacktothedynastyoftheSicambriansandMerovingians. Some examples of these houses include: Blanchfort, Giro,Saint-Clair (Sinclair inEngland),Montesqieu,Montzépat,Luisignan,Plantard,Habsburg-Lorraine,Stuart,DeMediciandothers.

Asmentioned earlier, in India there are inscriptions that mention the tribe ofDan.Researchshows thatmembersof the tribeofDanalsomoved toEurope.The signof the eagle is the symbolof the tribeofDan, andwe find this signamongtheGreeks,theTrojans,theSicambriansandtheMerovingians.Thetribeof Dan represents one of the most powerful satanic bloodlines in history. Inevery European country they conquered, they left the name of their patriarchDan.276TothenorthandtothewestoftheBlackSea,theynamedriversliketheDanube, theDneprand theDiestr after their tribe. 277Atellingexample is thecountryofDenmark.InIrishhistorywefindimmigrantswiththenameTuathadeDanaans.Translated, thismeans“thetribeofDan”.InIreland, thetribeleftmany pointers: Dan-Lough, Dan-Sower, Dun-Dalk, Dun-Druïn, Don-e-Gal,Dun-GlowandDun-More.IntheIrishlanguage,thewordDunmeansthesameasthewordDaninHebrew.

ThetribeofDanisnotonlyassociatedwiththeArcadiansandtheTrojans,butalsowith theSicambrians.Homerclaims that a largegroupofArcadians tookpartinthebattleforTroy.AccordingtothehistoryofancientGreece,Troywaseven foundedby theArcadians.The famoushistorianFrancisA.Yates, in his

bookAstraes:TheImperialThemeintheSixteenthCentury,assuresusthatthegroupofArcadianswhofoundedthecityofTroyweredescendantsofthetribeofDan.278

Some important personalities among the Illuminati claim that they aredescendantsof the tribeofDan.Otherspossesselaborategenealogies thatdateback to this tribe. Many Illuminati are proud of the fact that their ancestorsplayedanimportantroleinthebuildingofTroy.279

EmigrationoftheTribeofDan

Sir John Dee was not only the personal astrologer of Queen Elizabeth I ofEngland,hewasalsoknownasanexceptionalhistorianandscientist.280Hewasconvinced that there is a direct connection between the English royal family,TroyandthetribeofDan.

TheoriginoftheSicambriansisnotonlyfoundinScythiainancientGreece,butalso,andespecially, intheareaknownasArcadia.281TheScottishgenealogistLaurence Gardner is certain that the original Sicambrians descended from apeople from ancient Troy. 282 They were known by the name “ScythianCimmerians”under theTrojanKingAntenor.The city ofParis is named after

PrinceParis,sonoftheKingofTroy,andthecityofTroyes(France)alsoowesits name to the Sicambrians. The traditions and rituals of the Sicambrians areremarkable.For instance, theyworshippedtheArcadiangoddessArtemis.ThisgoddesslaterbecameknownasArduïna,thegoddessoftheArdennes.ItisalsoremarkablethattheSicambrians,liketheleadingsatanistswhoruletheworldinourdays,sacrificedyounginfantsinthesamewaytheAssyriansusedtodoinearliertimes.

There is, then, a direct link between the tribe of Dan and Arcadia, Troy, theSicambriansandtheMerovingians.ThetribeofDanrunsthroughthehistoryofallthesepeoples.Throughtheages,thetribehasknowngreatwealthandexertedaprofoundinfluenceonhistory.

Today, thedescendantsofDanexertmoreinfluencethaneverbefore,andtheypossess themeans to pave theway for theAntichrist.They carefully kept thethirteenthbloodline,whichwascalledintobeingexclusivelybySatan,asecret.Theydidsowiththehelpofthemostpowerfulandatthesametimemostsecretorder in theworld: thePrieurédeSion (PrioryofSion).This secretorderwasfoundedin1090A.D.byGodefroiddeBouillon,andhassincethenbeenlinkedtothethirteenthbloodline!283Overthecenturies,thisorderhaddevelopedintowhat nowadays is called the Priory of Sion. Since its creation this order hasadhered to theHermeticMagic,anoccult formofmagic thatgoesback to theEgyptianBookoftheDead.ThePrioryofSionis ledbyGrandmasterswhosenamesareamongthemostfamousofWesterncultureandhistory.TheyarealsotheleadingIlluminati,whoareoftenpartofEurope’snobilityandevenroyalty.ThePrioryofSionalso founded theOrderof theKnightsTemplar,whichwaslatertobringforthpowerfulEuropeanbankers.TheyalsostoodatthecradleoftheOrderoftheRosicruciansandthatoftheScottishFreemasons.Togetherwiththe Illuminati, theOrder of Sion operates behind the scenes ofworld politics.Theywerenotonlyresponsibleforthemostimportanteventsinmodernhistory;they also play a role in present-day global politics, especially in the domesticaffairsofvariousEuropeancountries.284

The Illuminati and the Priory of Sion also have strong tieswith theMormonChurch! The interferences of the Priory of Sion isn’t restricted only to theIlluminati,theyarealsocloselyinterwovenwiththeinceptionandthecontinuedleadership of the Mormon Church, with the Rockefellers being the biggestdonors!285

ThevanguardoftheAntichristhasalreadybeenactiveforalongtime,andtheirdominion approaches with great speed. Their dominion will stun people withdisaster.TheAntichristwill beSatan’s final trumpcardover the sinfulworld.Theglobalmediawilldepicthimasthegreathero,thesaviorandtheprophet.Opponentsofhisglobaldominionwillbesilenced.TheAntichristwillmanifesthimselfastheChristandchooseJerusalemasthecapitalofhisglobalempire.

Chapter26

IsraelorJudah?

Aswe have seen, the house of Judah (the tribes of Judah, Benjamin and theLevites) was also punished by God. Nebuchadnezzar, king of the re-emergedBabylonianempire,between598and586B.C.movedthemainpartof“all”theinhabitants of Judah toBabylon. In 539B.C., thePersianKingCyrus (Kores)allowedalltheinhabitantsofJudahtoreturntotheirlands.Asmallpartofthetribes of Judah, Benjamin, the Levites and other Israelites then returned toPalestine(Ezra1:1-5,2:1).TheotherIsraelitesmentioned,assaidbefore,areagroupwhowerealready living inJudah’scitiesat the timeof the riftbetweenIsraelandJudah.Fromtheoutset,theybelongedtotheinhabitantsofJudah.Itisassumed that theywere very small in number.Only a handful of people overtimehavemixedwiththemenofJudahandBenjamin.

In an attempt to match prophecy to their version of what happened, sometheologiansclaimthatapartofthehouseofIsraelalsoreturnedfromBabylonia,inawayhitchingaridefromthehouseofJudah.However,basedonwhatwereadin theBible,wecannotpossiblyaccept this tobe true.WhenwereadthereportsofthereturnfromBabylonia,itquicklybecomesclearthattherearenoreturned exiles fromAssyria. The return fromBabylonia is described in greatdetail in chapter 36 of the second book of Chronicles. The last verse of thischapterfollows:

“Thus saithCyrusking ofPersia,All thekingdoms of the earthhath theLORDGod of heaven givenme; and he hath chargedme to build him ahouse inJerusalem,which is inJudah.Who is thereamongyouofallhispeople?TheLORDhisGodbewithhim,andlethimgoup.”

Thisverseisahistoricallyaccuratetestimony.Investigationsanddiscoveriesofa fairly recent date have shown that the king of Persia gave similar orders torebuild the sacred shrines of other peoples. It would appear he wanted theconqueredpeopletobecomehisfriendsandloyalsubjectsbyallowingthemtorebuildtheirruinedshrines.Itwouldfurthermoreappearthatheusedanideathatat the timewascommonlyheldamong theheathens, that everypeoplehad its

nationalgodsandthatitwasworthwhiletoplacatethosegodsandturnthemintobenevolentpowersofthePersianEmpire.

The book of Ezra starts with the same message of King Cyrus in a moreelaborateandcompleteform:

“NowinthefirstyearofCyrus,kingofPersia,thatthewordoftheLORDbythemouthofJeremiahmightbefulfilled,theLORDstirredupthespiritofCyruskingofPersia, thathemadetheproclamationthroughoutallhiskingdom, and put it also into writing, saying, Thus saith Cyrus king ofPersia, TheLORDGod of heaven hath givenme all the kingdoms of theearth;andhehathchargedmetobuildhimahouseatJerusalem,whichisinJudah.Whoisthereamongyouofallhispeople?HisGodbewithhim,andlethimgouptoJerusalem,whichisinJudah,andbuildtheHouseofthe LORD God of Israel, (he is the God), which is in Jerusalem. Andwhosoeverremaineth inanyplacewherehesojourneth, let themenofhisplacehelphimwithsilver,andwithgold,andwithgoods,andwithbeast,besidesthefreewillofferingfortheHouseofGodthatisinJerusalem.”

The order by the king of Persia was issued to all his subjects throughout hiskingdom,includingthetribesofIsraelinAssyria,whichwaspartofPersiaafterheconqueredit.

InhisbriefintroductiontothebookofEzra,Prof.Dr.A.NoordzijexplainsthatthemembersofthetentribesdidnothingtoindicatetheywouldobeytheorderofthekingofPersia.Inthiscontextweshouldnotforgetthatthekingdomofthetentribeshaddistancedthemselvesfromthereligionthatwasconnectedtothetemple service in Jerusalem long before theywent into exile. In addition, thehouseofIsraelwasseparatedfromtherelatedtribesofthehouseofJudah.

InBabylon,on theotherhand, theheadsof the familiesof the tribesof JudahandBenjamin, the priests and the Levites, all thosewhoGod urged to do so,preparedtoleaveforJerusalemtostartbuildingtheLord’stemple(Ezra1:1-5).Although the order from the king of Persia also extended to the tribes of thekingdomofIsraelinAssyria,thefinalverseclearlyindicatesthatitwasalmostexclusively obeyed by the heads of the families of Judah and Benjamin, thepriestsandtheLevites.BothEzraandNehemiahsay:

“Now these are the children of the province that went up out of thecaptivity,ofthosewhichhadbeencarriedaway,whomNebuchadnezzartheKingofBabylonhad carried awayuntoBabylon [notAssyria], and came

again unto Jerusalem and Judah, everyone unto his city” (Ezra 2:1,Nehemiah7:6).

JewishsourcesshowthattheJewsarethedescendantsofonlyoneofthetwelvetribes and that they only havemixedwith the tribe ofBenjamin, notwith theother ten tribes. Some hundred years after the first exiles returned,Nehemiahcompiled a census of the people. Nehemiah 11 shows that, apart from theLevites,onlythetribesofJudahandBenjaminwerepresent.ThiswasconfirmedbyFlaviusJosephusaround90A.D.:

“Thereareonlytwotribes inAsiaandEuropesubjugatedtotheRomans,while the ten tribes must form an immense multitude across theEuphrates.”286

Thosewho returned fromexile to inhabit the landsof their fathers, then,werethe exiles from Judah and not the Israeliteswho had been taken into exile inAssyria. This also becomes clear when Ezra 2:2 talks about “the men of thepeopleofIsrael.”Surely,thisreferstothehouseofJudah.WeshouldnotforgetthatallJewsarealsoIsraelites.InthebookofEzekiel,forinstance,themenofBenjamin and theLevites are referred to as the Israelite companions of Judah(Ezekiel37:16).

Whenitisarguedthat,atsomepointafterthereturnfromexile,thetribesmenofEphraimandManasseharesaidtobelivinginJudah,wereferto2Chronicles10:17,whereitiswrittenthataftertheriftbetweenIsraelandJudah,thesonofKingSolomon,KingRehabeam,continuedtoruleoverthetribesofJudahandBenjamin, as well as the children of Israelwho lived in the cities of Judah .Verses16and21ofchapter6of thebookofEzrashowthat thesechildrenofIsrael had been exiled in Babel, for they returned together with the priests,Levitesandothers(Judeans).TheywerejoinedbythosewhoremainedinJudahduring the period of exile. 287Of how little significance these groups were,however,becomesclear fromthebookofEzra,whereevery time theheadsofthe people are mentioned, reference is only made to the men of Judah andBenjamin.288

Therecanbenodoubt,then,thatonthebasisofwhatwereadintheBibleaboutthetimesaftertheperiodofexile,thereturnwaslimitedtothosewhohadbeentakentoBabel,includingsomemembersofthetribesofEphraimandManasseh.However,thelattergroupbelongedtotheinhabitantsofthecitiesofJudahfromthebeginning.This,innoway,supportstheideathatthetribesofIsraelreturned

fromAssyria.

After the return from Babylon, the members of the tribe of Benjamin wereknownasGalileans.Later,whenEmperorTituscompletelydestroyedthetemplein 70 A.D., several groups of Galileans left Palestine. According to manyhistorical sources, these groups joined the Massagetians who, at the time,inhabitedtheSouthofRussia.289TheMassagetiansinturnaretheancestorsoftheNormansandtheIcelandicVikings.ThecrestofIcelandisthewolf,whichwas also the emblem of Benjamin. Rurik, the founder of the Russian empire(Rossija),wasadescendantofBenjamin.

Theoriginal Jewsdescend from the tribeof Judah,with a fewdescendants ofLevi. Itwasonly later inhistory that thepeopleof Judahandhisdescendantsbecameknownas“Jews”.290Theword“Jews”wasfirstusedduringandaftertheBabylonianexile.

ItisimportantthatwehaveaclearunderstandingofthedifferencebetweenthehouseofIsraelandthehouseofJudah,asitisindicatedintheBible.Whenwehaveaclearunderstandingofthisdifference,wearealsoabletounderstandtheprophecyandtheeventsthatcurrentlytakeplaceintheworld.FewpeoplewhoreadtheBiblemakethedistinctionbetweenthehouseofIsraelandthehouseofJudah.Since thedaysof Jacob, theprophets have talked about thiswithgreatclarity.ForthosewhodonotclearlyunderstandthedifferencebetweenthehouseofIsraelandthehouseofJudah,orwhodonotwishtorecognizethatdifference,theBibleremainsaclosedbook.TheBibleplaces thepositionof thehouseofIsrael in an entirely different light than that of the house of Judah. TheBibledescribes the past, present and future of the house of Israel. It is the book ofIsrael inwhichGodcommands thepeopleof Israel to be a blessing to all thegenerations of the earth. Judah’s destiny was to be a very different one.AccordingtotheBible, thenameofJudahitselfwouldbecomeacurse(Isaiah65:15).TheBible alsomakes it clear that the name Judahwould be scatteredaround theworldbyGodasaname tobemocked.Thecursewould lastuntilsuchtimeasthepeoplewouldreceiveGod’sgraceattheendoftime.Aftertheexile of Judah and Israel, the prophets also aimed their divinely inspiredpromises,admonitionsandthreatstothetwoseparatehouses.Whenwelookatthe following prophecies by Jeremiah, we see that there is a clear differencebetweenthetwohouses.ThereisamajordifferencebetweenIsraelandJudah:

ISRAEL

-Israelwouldbelostasapopulace,apeoplethatwouldbeblindtoitsownidentity(Jeremiah50:3-6;John10:27-31;Isaiah42:16-20,43:8;Romans11:25).

-Israelwouldgivebirthtoamultitudeofpeoples(Genesis35-11,48:19).-FromIsrael,nationswithlargecolonieswouldemerge.ThedescendantsofIsraelwouldbeplentifulasthesandofthesea(Hosea1:10).

-IsraelwouldbenamedafterIsaac(Isaiah62:2,65:15;Genesis21:12;Romans9:7).Aswehaveseenearlier,sincethetimesoftheexile,partsofthepeopleofIsraelwereknownbythenamesofSacae,IsacaeandSacasunna.

JUDAH-MembersofJudahthathadremainedinJerusalemduringtheexilewouldawaitaterriblefuture(Jeremiah24:9).

-ThepeopleofJudahweretobewithoutahomeinallcountries,withoutageographiclegacy.Judahwastobemockedandcursedinalltheplacestowhichtheywouldbecastout.

-Judah’sname(Jews)wouldcontinuetoexist(Isaiah65:15).

ManyChristiansand theologiansoftenmistakenly refer to Israelas the Jewishpeople, and vice versa. Even current Jews are often referred to by the nameIsrael.ThereareevenChristianswhobelieveAbrahamwasaJew.IfAbrahamwasaJew,thensowouldbehisdescendants.However,AbrahamwasaSemite,a descendant of Sem and Heber. Abraham’s descendants are Semites andHebrews. Entire peoples would spring from Abraham. As with their Arabcousins,AbrahamistheforefatherofthechildrenofIsrael,includingtheJewishpeople.TheOldTestamentmakesitclearthatIsaacwasalsonotaJew;neitherwereJacob,Moses,Joshua,GideonorSamuel.EvenEstherandMordechaiwerenotJewsbutmembersofthetribeofBenjamin.MostprophetswerenotJewsbutIsraelites.

Aswewillsee,theJewscertainlyplayanimportantroleinGod’splan;however,accordingtotheprophecy,thetentribeswouldalsoplayanimportantroleinthefuture,becauseitistheirimportantbirthright.

Tothisday,thehousesofIsraelandJudahremainseparated;althoughweshallsee that a reunificationhasbeen foretold.Thatwill be in thebeginningof theMessianic age, an age in which everyone will live in a peaceful, universal

brotherhood.Inthisutopianera,allofmankindwillworshiponeGod,inpeaceandharmony,withJerusalemasthecapitaloftheHolyLand.

Let us not forget that Satan, God’s monkey, will declare Jerusalem to be thecapitaloftheworldbeforethesecondcomingofChrist;beforethebeginningoftheMessianicage.Hisdescendant,the“falsemessiah”willtakehisplaceonthethroneinJerusalem.

ItisimportanttorememberthatJudahwaselectedtoproducetheMessiah,fromthehouseofDavid.AndtheMessiahdidcomeforthfromthehouseofJudah!TheprophecywasfulfilledwhentheSonofMancamefromthewombofMary,waskilledandthenresurrectedasJesusChrist.JudahwasalsoselectedtobethefirstpeopletospreadtheteachingsofChristacrosstheearth.Thisisanothertaskthattheyhavecarriedout,eventhoughatfirstitwasdonebyarelativelysmallgroup and on a modest scale. Other groups of Jews later converted toChristianity.

NotonlyJews,butalsomanyChristiansconsidertheJewishpeopletobeGod’schosenpeople,whichisoftenatthebasisoftheclaimthattheyseethemselvesasbetterpeople.RabbislikeYisroelDovidWeissfromNewYorkseethatonlyinaspiritualcontext.HebelievesthattheJewshavebeenchosenbyGodtosetamoralexample.AccordingtoWeiss,thereisnosuperiorityinvolved.IntheNewTestament there isalsonomentionofasuperiorityofJewsat theendofdays.Ephesians2:14clearlyshowsusthatadistinctioncannolongerbemade.Likeanyotherpeopleonearth,theJewsaredestinedtoenterChristianityasequals.

“There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free person,thereisnotmaleandfemale;foryouarealloneinChristJesus.Andifyoubelong toChrist, then you areAbraham’s descendant, heirs according tothepromise”(Gal.3:28-29).

“For in Christ Jesus, neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts foranything,butonlyfaithworkingthroughlove”(Gal5:6).

“Thismeansthatit isnotthechildrenofthefleshwhoarethechildrenofGod,butthechildrenofthepromisearecountedasdescendants”(Romans9:8).

AccordingtotheapostlePaul,these“childrenoftheflesh”arenotonlyJewsorGentiles,butallthosewhobelieveintheHolyChristastheMessiah!Untilthesecond coming, neither Judah nor Israel are favorites in the eyes of God.

Individual Jews, likepeople fromothercountries, aregiven theopportunity tobenefitopenlyfromthesalvationthroughthesacrificeofJesus.

TheJewshavebeenpersecutedforcenturies,becausemanypeopleconsideredthemguiltyofJesus’death.However, itwasnottheJews,buttheHighPriestsandtheeldersofthepeoplewhodecidedtokillJesus.PontiusPilatesaid:

“Iaminnocentofhisblood.Youareresponsible.”

It has to be clear that itwas the Pharisees, led byHigh PriestKaiaphas,whocrucifiedJesus.

Thefactthatthemobshouted:

“CrucifyHim,CrucifyHim.Hisbloodbeonus,andonourchildren.”

This does not mean that all Jewish people should have to suffer forever forspillingthebloodofJesus.JesusChristpresentedhimselfastheLambofGod;Hisbloodhadtobespiltoverthepeople.Itwasnotintendedaspunishment,butas a road to salvation for all sinners. Jesuswas not engulfed in suffering anddeath, but he meticulously carried out God’s foretold plan of salvation. HepresentedHimselfas theLambofGod,whowouldcarryaway thesinsof theworld.Hiswasnotamartyr’sdeath.HehadcometoserveandtogiveHissoulasransom.291InJohn3:16,weread:

“For God so loveth the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, thatwhosoeverbelievethinhimshouldnotperish,buthaveeverlastinglife.”

Jesussaid:

“Nomantakethitfromme,butIlayitdownofmyself”(John10:18).

The divine blood had to flow over allAdam’s children, towash them all andcleansethemoftheirsins.ManyJewswerenotconvincedthatitwasindeedtheblood of Christ. Rabbi Arthur Hertzberg accurately represents the ChristianteachingsabouttheJews:

“ThegreatestsintheJewscommittedwasinturningagainstJesusChrist.”

Chapter27

SearchingfortheDescendantsofJudah

After he conquered Babylon, the Persian King Cyrus allowed the people ofJudahtoreturntotheirland.AsmallpartofthetribesofJudah,BenjaminandtheLevitesthenreturnedtoPalestine(Ezra1:1-5,2:1).Aftertheyreturnedfromexile,theystartedrebuildingtheTemple.ItwasespeciallytheeldersamongtheJudeanswhooccupiedthemselveswiththeconstruction,whichtheycompletedaccording to God’s command and the order of the King of Persia. Theconsecration of the Temple was celebrated with enormous enthusiasm byeverybodywhohadbeeninexileinBabylon.ThehouseofJudah,ontheotherhand,wasneverrestored!Thenewnationwasthenationafterexile,anditwasnever known as the house of Judah. The new nation in Palestine became theofficialrepresentativeofJudahafterthetimesofEzraandNehemiah.InsteadofaDavidian royal family,Aaronite priesthoodwas created instead. The Jewishcommunity was subject to continuous change, and it was overrun by otherculturesaroundtheMediterraneanSea.MostJewswereinfluencednotonlybytheBabylonianculture,butby thePersianaswell.Theculturesdidnotmergeuntil Alexander the Great conquered the entire Middle East, and the Greeklanguage,cultureandphilosophystarteddominatinglife.AftertheGreekempirehad been absorbed into the Roman Empire, the Jews came under Romandominion. In the first century, the Jewswere divided into various groups: thePharisees,theSadducees,theEssenes,theZealotsandtheHerodians.AftertheconquestofJerusalembytheemperorTitus,theentirepopulationsurrenderedtothe Pharisees. From that time on, Judah embraced the Talmud.All JewswhorejectedtheTalmudwerebannedfromsociety.292

TheHebrewwordfor“law”is“Thora”.IntheTalmud,thelawconsistsoftwoparts: the written law (the five books of Moses: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus,NumbersandDeuteronomy)andtheorallawcontainingmostofthecommentsfrom rabbis like the Mishna and the Talmud. The latter group of laws washandeddownorallythroughmanygenerations.TheTalmud,whichcontainstheorallytransmittedlaws,forthemostpartcontainsinterpretationsrabbinicalthatwere only recorded after the death of Jesus Christ. There are actually two

Talmuds: theJerusalemorPalestineTalmud,whichwaswritten inPalestineatthe Academies, and the Babylonian Talmud, which was collected at theTalmudicschoolsinBabylon.TheBabylonianeditionisthemoreextensiveone.ItisalsotheeditiontowhichmostpeoplereferwhentheymentiontheTalmud.TheBabylonianTalmudgainedmoreauthoritybecausethepeoplewhocollecteditlivedahundredyearsbeforetheeditorsofthePalestinianTalmud,andbecausetheirswasthefirstTalmudthatwasusedattherabbinicschoolsoftheWesternworld,afterthefalloftheRomanEmpire.RabbiAdinSteinsalzhassaid:

“The Talmud is the supporting pillar that serves as a foundation for theentire religious and intellectual thinking.There is no other book that hasinfluencedthethoughtsandactionsoftheJewstothatextent”(TheEssentialTalmud).

Fromthebeginning,theTalmudteachesthatJewshavetoobeythemanylawsoftheThora(613inall)anditsreligion,andarenotallowedtodeviateatall.

In the beginning, theTalmud contained repulsive fables about Jesus. The firsteditionsof theTalmudprovoked tremendoushostility towards the Jews.Manywerepersecuted, andmanyeditionsof theTalmudwereburned.Toavoid thisfromhappeninginthefuture,thePhariseesdecidedtoremovetheblasphemousreferencestoJesusinfutureeditions.Oneofthosereferenceswasasfollows:

“Jesusworked as a carpenter until hewas thirty years old,when hewaselectedrabbiatoneoftheschools inJerusalem.Onedayhewent intotheholiestpartoftheTempleandstoleaparchmentonwhichtheholynameofGodwaswritten.Thisgavehimthepowertoperformmiracles.”

Rabbis believe that thosewho know the correct pronunciation of the name ofGod possess supernatural powers.Also, therewas a story thatwas being toldthatJesuswasboiledin“hotexcrement”.293TheTalmudclaimedthatMarywasawhore:

“She,whowasthedescendantofkingsandrulers,andsharedherbedwithcarpenters.”

Also, in a footnote to Shabbath 104b, it is claimed that it is written in theuncensoredtextoftheTalmudthatthemotherofJesushadsexwithmanymen.294InSanhedrin43a,itiswrittenthatJesusdeservedhisexecution:

“OntheeveofJewishPassover,Jesuswashanged.Doyoususpectthathewassomeonewhowouldbedefended?Washenotaseducer?”

BecausetheTalmudemphaticallycondonesandevenglorifiesthecrucifixionofJesusChrist,foraChristianitisimpossibletoconverttotheTalmudknowingly.Although the Talmudists have gone to great lengths to conceal their hatredtowardsJesusChrist in their tradition, theJewishscholarIsraelShahakclearlyunderlines:

“This isnot about the realistic facts concerningJesusChrist, but carelessand even duplicitous stories in theTalmud. Even in later texts, up to thenineteenth century, they are found, and to thepresentday still determinewhatmanyJewsbelieve.And these storieshave, to a considerable extent,determined the JewishpositiononChristianity.According to theTalmud,JesusChristwassentencedbyarabbiniccourtfor“Godworshipping”andcontemptforrabbinicauthority.AlltheclassicalJewishsourcesthatmadementionofthisarealltoohappytotakeresponsibility.InthesestoriesintheTalmud, not a single Roman appears! In the more folkloric tales (forexampletheinfamousToledotYeshu),whicharetakenatleastasseriously,another crime is added: witchcraft. The name Jesus itself to the Jewsrepresentedallthatwasevilanditdoessotothisday.”295

IsraelShahakcontinues:

“To thisday, copiesof theNewTestamentareburned inpublic.Also, thecommandmentfromtheTalmudisquotedregularlythateverynewcopyofthe New Testament has to be burned, preferably in public. And it goesbeyond this commandment:onMarch23,1980,hundredsof copiesof theNew Testament were burned, in public and under the auspices of JadLe’achim,anorganizationwhichisfundedbytheIsraeligovernment.”

ShulamitAloni,amemberoftheKnesset,saidintheYediotAhronotofFebruary2,1975:

“Every Jew who has a positive attitude towards Jesus, risks not beingallowed to immigrate to Israel.The InteriorMinistryhas theauthority torefuseanyoneaccesswhocoulddisturbthefeelingsofgenerality.”

Remarkably enough, Christian theologians and Jewish scholars agree that theTalmudisacontinuationofPhariseethinking,bothinapersonalandideologicalsense.AccordingtotheJewishhistorianSalciaLandmann,PhariseephilosophyandTalmudicthinkingcanbesummarizedinidenticalways:

“The Pharisees were the actual creators and guardians of acceptedTalmudicthinking.”296

The eminent Rabi Louis Finkelstein, the head of The Jewish TheologicalSeminary of America, often referred to as “The Vatican of Judaism”, in theForeword to his first edition of his world-famous classic The Pharisees, TheSociologicalBackgroundofTheirFaithstates:

“Pharisäismus became Talmudism, Talmudism became MedievalRabbinism, and Medieval Rabbinism became Modern Rabbinism. Butthroughout these changes of name, inevitable adaptation of custom, andadjustmentofLaw,thespiritoftheancientPhariseesurvivesunaltered.”297

TheTalmudistheproductofPhariseethinking.ThismakesthePhariseesguiltyoftwistingtheoriginalmeaningoftheOldTestamentaccountofsalvation.Thedistortion ofMozaismwas the natural outcomeof the blind rejection of JesusChrist!ThisleftonlytheexternaladherenceofMozaismandremovedthetrueexperience.IfthePhariseeshadnotintervened,thetrueMozaism,announcedbyIsaiah,JeremiahandEzekiel,wouldhaveledIsraeltoChristianityviatheGreekJews.ItwasthePhariseeswhokepttheJewsintheirpoweraccordingtostrictrituals and laws. 298 It was not the Christians who first turned against thePhariseesandTalmudists!InturnitwasthePharisees,unlikethetrulyreligiousJews, who turned against their long-awaited Savior with an incomprehensiblerage.OldTestament Judaists andChristians, on theother hand, always agreedthattheygratefullyandjoyfullyacceptedtheirRedeemer.

“YourfatherAbrahamrejoicedtoseemyday:andhesawit,andwasglad”(John8:56).299

ThePhariseesweretheexactopposite:

“Butthoughhehaddonesomanymiraclesbeforethem,yettheybelievednotonhim”(John12:37).300

TheTalmudoffersareligionthatnolongerhasanythingtodowithtrulyservingGod,whichiswhyChristiansshouldconsideritoneofthemanyformsofheresyandrejectit.Talmudismopenlyshowsitselftobeaspecialandverydespicableformofheresy,because it isbasedona supernatural revelation.Although thisshould put it close toChristianity, the Pharisees rejectGod’s revelation in theperson of Jesus Christ! Jesus encountered among the Pharisees stubbornmisconceptionsintheinterpretationsof thecommandmentsthatwerebasedon

earlieraccounts.AccordingtotheCatholicscientistGiuseppeRicciotti,JesusatsomepointlecturedthePharisees:

“Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by yourtradition”(Matthew15:3-6;Mark7:9).

Headded:

“You nullify the word of God in favor of your tradition that you havehandedon.Andyoudomany[parómoiatoiata]suchthings”(Mark7:13).301

AlthoughatthetimeofJesusChristtheTalmudhadnotyetbeenwritten,itswayofthinkingalreadyinfluencedthescribes.Theformofreligiousworshipknownas Pharisäismus in Judea in the time of Jesus was a religious practice basedexclusively upon the Talmud. Jesus abhorred and denounced the form ofreligiousworshippracticedinJudea,whichisknownandpracticedtodayunderthename“Judaism”.

As far as Judah is concerned, those who returned from Babylon formed theJewishstateuntil theconquestofPalestineand thedestructionofJerusalemin70A.D. In thatyear, therewasanopen revolt againstRome,and theRomansrazed the city of Jerusalem and destroyed its Temple. Between 132 and 135A.D., there was another, larger revolt, and all the Jews were driven fromJerusalem. Eventually, Jerusalem became a Roman town, and virtually all theJewswerescatteredintheDiaspora.ApartofthedescendantsofJudahendedupon theArabianPeninsula,where they convertednumerouspeople.Since then,thesedescendantsofJudahhavebeenknownassouthernJews.Apartof themmoved to Spain, and became known as Spaniards or Sephardic Jews. TheSephardic Jews spoke their own Spanish-Hebrew dialect called Ladino, andcarefully preserved their cultural and religious traditions. The famous JewishscholarBernardLazarewritesaboutthis:

“The Sephardic Jews were a prime example of a people with a mission:their zeal to convert peoplewas unsurpassed.The evidence of this zeal isnumerous. In the firstcenturiesA.D.,Talmudismexpandedwith thesamespeed as later Christianity and the Islam. Rome, Alexandria, Antioch,Damascus andCyprus,where virtually all Jewswere convertedheathens,are the places where they penetrated deeply. After the beginning of theChristiancalendar,theJewishmissiontoconvertcertainlydidnotstop.Inabiological sense, it is clear thatat leasthalfof theHebrewheritageof the

descendantsofJudahwaslost.”302

Since theywere scattered around theworld, the descendants of Judah formedsmallminorities everywhere.Due to their vulnerability, theyoftenbecame thevictimsofaggressionandpersecution.AsearlyastheMiddleAges,duringthefanaticalcrusadestherewerelarge-scaleattacksontheJews.Thereareplentyofexamplesofmassacrespriortothecrusades.Completecommunities,likeRouen,Troyes,Metz,SpeyerandMainz,werewipedout.GodefroidofBouillonandhisruthlesscrusaderarmylaidsiegetoJerusalemforamonth.Afterwards,hewasresponsibleforaterriblebloodbath,andhehadalltheJewsburned.

In 1096, thousands of Jews had been murdered in Europe and manycommunities destroyed. These raids took place in a time when ChristiansbecameconvincedthattheJewsweretheirenemies.Theywereheldresponsiblefor themanyunexplainable natural disasters, diseases and famines.Also, theygainedareputationaschildkillersandpoisonersofwells,andtheywerehunteddown andmurdered. In the twelfth century, large-scalemassmurders of Jewstookplaceinvariouscountries.WhentheplaguebrokeoutthroughoutEuropein1348, it was seen as a divine punishment of the Christians for failing toexterminate the Jews. The Black Death that raged in France and Germanyconsistently fanned the popular rage against the Jews. Jewswho survived theplague were ruthlessly killed. When the plague ended, according to thehistoriansoftheage,therewerenoJewsleftinGermany.

InSpain,morethana100,000JewsconvertedtoChristianityafterthemassacresof 1391 and 1441. In those days, mass conversions were numerous.Nevertheless,manyconvertedbacktotheJewishfaithinsecret.Many“crypto-Jews”or“marranos”livedwealthylivesandoccupiedelevatedpositionsatthecourtly and even ecclesiastical circles. Often, they had joined the aristocracythrough marriage, and their numbers in Spain grew steadily. Almost all ofSpain’sfamiliesatsomepointinhistoryhavea“marrano”ancestor.“Mostnoblefamilies are filled with marranos”, it was said. In May 1492, some 160,000baptized Sephardic Jews were given a few months to leave Spain for good.According to the Jewish author Arthur Koestler, this involved a branch ofSephardicJewswhoseancestorstodaystillliveinEngland,FranceandHolland.There Sephardic ancestorswere forced to flee Spain in 1492, and Portugal in1497. 303After the flight of the Sephardic Jews from Spain and Portugal, theMarranoswereobservedwithincreasingsuspicion.ManyofthemwereburnedbytheInquisition,butinthesixteenthcenturymostofthemimmigratedtoother

partsoftheMediterranean,butalsotoEngland,FranceandHolland.Oncetheyfound a safe place, they openly converted back to their ancient religion and,togetherwiththeSephardicJewswhohadfledbetween1492and1497,foundedtheSephardiccommunitiesinthesecountries.

According toKoestler andLazare, these Sephardic Jews can also be found inancientItaly.Afterall,ancientRomewasinundatedwithSephardicJews.Ontheotherhand,KoestlerconfirmsthataftertheirflighttheSephardimsettledaroundtheMediterranean, in the Balkans and inWestern Europe. 304The SephardimbecamebloodrelativeswithmanypeoplesintheareaaroundtheMediterraneanSea and the Middle East which included Egypt, Arabia, Greece, Persia andRome. In later times, many of them became blood relatives of the Spanish,Portuguese,French,GermanandSwedes.

At that time, therewere alsogroupsofSephardic Jewswho settled inEasternEurope.TheseJewswereverysurprisedwhentheyarrived.TheyfoundoutthatmorethanhalfofallpeoplewithaJewishbeliefintheworldlivedinthatarea,whichisnowpresentdayRussia.However,mostoftheseJewsdidnotdescendfromJudahbutfromtheheathenpeoples,inparticulartheChasars.305

TheChasarswererelatedtotheTartarandMongolrace,ofwhomitisclaimedthat at one point they stayed onMount Seïr, the home of the Edomites. It is,therefore,notsurprisingthat theChasarshadaveryEdomitebent,fromwhichmany false doctrines were born. In addition, there is a link with Askenaz,Japheth’s grandson. 306 The Chasars were a very warlike nation. In acomparatively short period they established the largest and most powerfulkingdom in Eastern Europe, and probably thewealthiest also. The populationwasmadeupforthemostpartofChasarswiththeadditionoftheremnantsofthe populations of twenty-five peaceful agricultural nations conquered by theChasars.

The Chasars were a pagan nation when they invaded Eastern Europe. Theirreligiousworshipwasamixtureofphallicworshipandotherformsofidolatrousworship practiced in Asia by pagan nations. This form of worship continueduntil theseventeenthcentury.Thevileformsofsexualexcessesindulgedinbythe Chasars as their form of religious worship produced a degree of moraldegeneracytheChasars’kingcouldnotendure.Inthe7thcenturyKingBulan,ruler at that time of the Chasar Kingdom, decided to abolish the practice ofphallicworshipandotherformsofidolatrousworshipandmakeoneofthethree

monotheistic religions,aboutwhichheknewvery little, thenewstate religion.Afterahistoricsessionwith representativesof the threemonotheistic religionsKing Bulan decided against Christianity and Islam and selected as the futurestatereligionthereligiousworshipthenknownasTalmudism,andnowknownandpracticedasJudaism.KingBulanandhis4000feudalnobleswerepromptlyconvertedbyrabbisimportedfromBabyloniaforthatevent.Phallicworshipandother forms of idolatry were thereafter forbidden. The new form of religiousworship was now the state religion. The converted Chasars were the firstpopulationofso-calledorself-styled“Jews”inEasternEurope.AllChasarshadtolearntocookandeatintheHebrewfashion,andbecircumcised,onpainofdeath.Theyalsohadtorecognizetherabbisastheirspiritualleaders.WhentheChasars went to war against Russian peoples, it was customary to kill theiradversaries and rape their women. All women were forced to convert toTalmudism.ManyofthemmarriedChasars.

WhentheChasarsinthefirstcenturyB.C.invadedEasternEuropetheirmother-tonguewasanAsiatic language, referred to in theJewishEncyclopediaas the“Chasar languages”.TheywereprimitiveAsiaticdialectswithoutanyalphabetoranywrittenform.WhenKingBulanwasconvertedintheseventhcenturyhedecreed that the Hebrew characters he saw in the Talmud and other HebrewdocumentswerethereupontobecomethealphabetfortheChasarlanguage.TheHebrewcharacterswereadoptedtothephoneticsofthespokenChasarlanguage.TheChasarsadoptedthecharactersoftheso-calledHebrewlanguageinordertomakingameansforprovidingawrittenrecordoftheirspeech.TheadoptionoftheHebrewcharactershadnoracial,politicalorreligiousimplication.Sincetheconquest of theChasars by theRussians and the disappearance of theChasarKingdomthelanguageoftheChasarsbecameknownasYiddish.ThislanguagemustnotbeconfusedwithHebrewbecausetheybothusethesamecharactersastheiralphabets.ThereisnotonewordofYiddishinancientHebrewnoristhereonewordofancientHebrewinYiddish.TheChasarsadaptedwordsasneededfromtheGerman,SlavonicandBalticlanguages.

DirectlynorthoftheChasarKingdomattheheightofitspowerasmallSlavicstatewasorganizedin820A.D.onthesouthshoreoftheGulfofFinland,whereitflowsintotheBalticSea.ThissmallstatewasorganizedbyasmallgroupofVarangiansfromtheScandinavianpeninsulaontheoppositeshoreoftheBalticSea.ThenativepopulationofthisnewlyformedstateconsistedofnomadSlavswhohadmadetheirhomeinthisareafromearliestrecordedhistory.Thisnewly-

born state was the embryo which developed into the Great Russian Empire.During the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries the rapidlyexpandingRussiannationgraduallyswalloweduptheChasarKingdom.307

In the many wars with her neighbors in Europe after the thirteenth centuryRussiawasrequiredtocedetohervictorslargeareaswhichwereoriginallypartof theChasarKingdom. In thismannerPoland,Bohemia,Lithuania,Hungary,Rumania and Austria acquired from Russia territory originally a part of theChasarKingdom.Most JewishChasarsmanaged toescape to theWest,wherethey settled in one of these countries. After the destruction of the ChasarKingdom these Jews were no longer known as Chasars but as the Yiddishpopulationsofthesemanycountries.Theyrefertothemselvesinthiswaytoday.308

AbrahamPoliak,ProfessorofHistoryattheUniversityofTelAviv,hasmadeavery important contribution to our knowledge of the descent of the JewishChasars.HisessayTheConversionoftheChasarstoJewryfirstappearedintheJewish magazine Zion , and his book Chazaria was very controversial. ItappearedinHebrewin1944,andwasseenasasubtleattempttounderminethesacred tradition of the biblical descent ofmodern Jews.According toBernardKoestler,thereareimportantsimilaritiesbetweentheChasarsandtheAshkenazi.He refers to a thorough historical and ethnological study, and his theory isvirtuallyunassailablescientifically.309

One of the first modern Jewish scientists who knew there were strongsimilarities between the Ashkenazi (Eastern Jews) and the Chasars was IsaacBaer Levinsohn (1788-1860). He was convinced “that the Russian Jews haveoriginatedatthebanksoftheVolga.”310

Mosthistorical records indicate that thefoundingof theAshkenaziJewry tookplaceintheRhineBasin,followedbyadramaticexpansionintoeasternEurope.However,thisisnotcredible.Aswehaveseen,theSephardimhadbeenwipedout in this area (1348-1350).According to theGerman historians of the time,therewerenoJewsleftinGermany.

What secretmysteriouspowerhasbeenable for countlessgenerations tokeepthe origin and the history of the Chasars and Chasar Kingdom out of historytextbooks and out of classroom courses in history throughout theworld? Fewpeople know that history was rewritten in order to hide incidents that wouldexpose the Illuminati’s long-standing conspiracy to rule our planet. The

Rockefellershavepumpedmillionsofdollarsintoanongoingcampaigntokeepthe history books written as dictated by the Illuminati. The RockefellerFoundationadmitted,initsAnnualReport1946,thatitwassubsidizingcorpsofhistorianstopreventanyonefromrewritinghistory.311

The Ashkenazi and Sephardim had totally different cultural and religioustraditions,customs,eatinghabitsandliturgies;theyvisiteddifferentsynagoguesandrabbis,anddidnotmixsocially.Thesedays,everythingisdifferent.ManyAshkenaziwho currently live in Israel intermingledwithSephardim. 312DNAresearchindicatesthatmembersofthetwogroupshaveintermarriedfrequentlyover the last hundred years. In 1967, Jack Bernstein immigrated to Israel tomarryhisbelovedZiva.Hegotmarriedandstayedforsixyears,afterwhichhemoved back to the United States a disappointed man. According to JackBernstein:

“The marriage took place in a Sephardic synagogue. The ceremony wassimple but beautiful. Ziva and I were very happy until our marriageencounteredaseriousproblem.ItturnedoutthatZivaisaSephardicJewandIamAshkenazi.WhenanAshkenaziJewmarriesaSephardicJew,theentireAshkenazicommunityinIsraelholdsthatagainsthim.ThefirstthreeyearsofourmarriagewewereforcedtolivewithZiva’sauntbecauseoftheracially motivated allocation of houses. In Israel, houses are allocated asfollows:–AshkenaziJewswhohavelivedinIsraelforyearshavefirstchoice.–AshkenaziJewsfromEuropehavesecondchoice,especiallywhentheyaremarriedtooraregoingtomarryanIsraeli-bornAshkenaziJewess.

–AshkenaziJewsfromtheUnitedStateshavethirdchoice,especiallywhentheyaremarriedtooraregoingtomarryanIsraeli-bornAshkenaziJewess.

–SephardicJewsthenhavechoiceofanyhousesthatareleft.–ThelastpeopletohaveachoiceareMuslims,DruzeandChristians.

With regard toworkand jobs, the sameorderwas applied: thebest jobswenttoAshkenaziJews,thentheSephardicJews,andfinallytheMuslims,Druze and Christians, who got the lowest jobs and often remainedunemployed.DespitethefactthatIwasanAshkenaziJewfromtheUnitedStates, I was a part of the lowest level because of my marriage with a

SephardicJewess.”313

Itwouldappearthatduringthenineteen-sixtiesandthenineteen-seventiestherewerehiddentensionsbetweentheabsolutemajorityoftheAshkenaziJewsandtheSephardicminority. It is possible that the tension exists to this day. Itwillalwaysremainsecrettotheoutsideworld.

When we consider Jewish history, we could arrive at the conclusion that thepresentJewryconsistsofvariousethnicgroups:theSephardim,descendantsofJudah,andtheAshkenazi,descendantsoftheChasars.Asisoftenthecase,thismatter is not as simple as itmight look. Reality ismuchmore complex. TheSephardim and Chasars are not the only two Jewish groups with a differentethnicbackground;therearemanyvariations.Foraslongastheyhaveexisted,SephardicJewshavebeenzealousintheirattempttoconvertwhoevertheymaytotheirJewishreligion.Asaresult,theyhaveroamedtomanydifferentpartsoftheworld.Forexample,Jewishfarmersandnomads,togetherwiththeKabylesandBerbers,movedasfarasSetif,GuelmaandBisraontheMoroccanborder.From there, they roamed in caravans through the Sahara, as far as Timbuktu.Manyofthemhaveadarkskincolor,likethoseofDaggatum,theFalashasandtheAbyssiniansJews.TherearetracesofthemasfarasPeru(aJewish-PeruvianIndian tribe), and Mexico (a group of more than one million Indio-Jews).AccordingtotheJewishjournalistEgonKirsh,theycanbetracedbacktoLuisdeCarbajal,whoduringthetimesoftheInquisitionwasbannedtoMexicowithhundreds of Marrano families, where they continued the Jewish mission. InIndia, there are white Jews inMumbai and black Jews in Cochin. The whiteJews settled in India in the fifth century, after they had been driven fromBaghdadbythePersianKingPheroces.AnotherexplanationoftheirpresenceinIndialeadstoamuchearliertime,thearrivalofJewsinChina,longbeforethebirth ofChrist.TheseChinese Jews not only looked like the local population,theyevenconvertedtoConfucianism.314Thisearlyversionof“ChineseJews”was relatively unknown and led to the publication of the theme issue of theAllgemeineJüdischenWochenzeitungin1992.Themagazinereported:

“ThousandsofChinesefamilieshaverecentlygonetotheJewishembassyinBeijingandinvokedtheirJewishorigins.It is their intentionto immigrateto Israel.Although their identitypapers confirm their Jewishorigin, theyare not recognized as Jews by the Chinese authorities. Nevertheless, thisdoesshednewlightonunknownmatters.”

ArnonMatver,directoroftheJewishAgency,stated:

“The requests for immigration of these Chinese Jews will be studiedthoroughly,despitethefactthattheChineseidentitypapersindicatethatwearedealingwithJewshere.Atthemoment,historiansarelookingintothematter.”315

In thespringof1992,atanexhibitionof theBayerischenHauptstaatsarchiv inMunich,documentsandtestimonieswereondisplayofJewswhohadmovedtoChinamorethanathousandyearsago.Althoughtheymaintainedtheirreligiousculture,overtimetheyadoptedtheChinesewayoflife.316

TheblackpopulationintheUnitedStatesalsocontainsalargenumberofJews.IsraelShahakisfairlyaffableaboutthatinhisthoughtfulstatementinwhichhesaysthat“mostblacksarenotJews.”317In reality, inNewYorkalone in1942therewere3500blackJews,evenwiththeirownsynagogues.Theoriginoftheblack Jews alsobecomes clear from twodetails inAmericanhistory. In 1979,MosesNuñesconfessed that themulattoRosewashis loverand themotherofhischildrenRobert,James,AlexanderandFrances.Heleftthemtheirfreedom,as well as his house and land and thirteen slaves. At a plantation in King’sCreek,BarnetA.Cohenconfessedonhisdeathbedandinfrontoffivewitnessesconcerninghis loveaffairwith thenegressCatherineOwen, andhegave theirchildrenBernardandBenjaminPhiliphisownname:Cohen.318

To this day, many people convert to Jewry, despite their different ethnicbackgroundsandculture.ThisisapprovedbytheTalmudandlaterrabbiniclaw,provided the conversion is carried out according to proper guidelines. 319 It isveryremarkableandimportantthatraceandoriginhasneverbeenanobstacletoconvert toJewry.Therewasonlyonecondition:unconditionalsurrendertotheTalmud!TheBritishnewspaperTheGuardian,onAugust7,2002,wroteaboutadelegationofrabbisthattraveledtoPerutoconvertninetyIndianstoJudaism.Therewasonlyonecondition:theyhadtoliveandworkinIsraelaccordingtotheregulationsoftheTalmud.Inshort:itisnotatalleasytodeterminewhothedescendantsofJudahare.MostJewscannotprovethattheyaredescendantsofthe people of Judah. During the exile in Babylon, there were many newbranches. Even in the families of priests, marriages with heathen womenoccurred.InthebookofEstherwereadthatmanyofthesewomenbecameJews.InthattimebetweenthereturnfromBabylonianexileandthebeginningofourcalendar,largegroupsofdescendantsfromIshmaelandEsauwerealsoforcedto

accept the Jewish faith, even though they did not descend from Judah. Thesenew Jewswerenot descendants of Judah, but they adopted the religionof theJews.Entirepeoples let themselvesbeincorporatedintotheJewishpeopleandculture. The Jewish author Flavius Josephus, in his book Jewish Antiquities ,tellsushowJohnHyrcanusfromthehouseoftheMaccabees,around125B.C.incorporatedtheEdomitesintoJewry.320HyrcanusalsoconqueredthecitiesofAndorraandMarissainIdumea,andafterhehadbroughtthatentirelandunderhisdominion,heallowedthepeople tocontinue living there,provided they letthemselves be circumcised and adopt the Jewish religion. The fear of beingdrivenfromtheirlandmadethemacceptthoseterms,andsincethentheyhavebeenconsidered Jews. In chapter19of the samebook, Josephusdescribes thegovernmentofthesonofHyrcanus,Aristobulus,whohadhimselfcrownedKingoftheJewsandincorporatedanIshmaelitribeintoJewry.“HewagedwarontheItureans, conquered a portion of their land, which he added to Judea, and heforcedthepeopletobecircumcisedandliveaccordingtoJewishfashion.”ItisclearthatinthismannerenemiesofJudahwereincorporatedintoJewry.

TheorthodoxrabbiG.J.Neuberger,duringaconference inTripoli,broughtuptheJewishrace:

“WhoisaJew?”

Neubergerthenansweredhisownquestion:

“Those who have a Jewish mother and those who have converted toJudaisminaccordancewiththeHalacha,theJewishreligiouslaw.”

Arthur Koestler confirms this, but he refers to the down-to-earth verdict ofRaphaelPataiintheEncyclopaediaBrittanicaof1973:

“Facts from anthropology demonstrate that, contrary to what wascommonly assumed, there is no such thing as the Jewish race.AnthropometricalstudiesofJewishgroupsinmanyplacesonearthindicatethattheactualphysicalcharacteristicsareverydifferentfromeachother.”

The Jewish author Ludwig Schneider uses an even stricter formulation in hisIsraelYearbook2001:

“Therabbinic ruling thathasbeen takenoverby thehighest courtof thestateofIsraelandthathasbeendeclaredvalid,goesasfollows:apersonisaJewifheisbornfromaJewishmotherwhohasnootherreligionthantheJewish religion. Or a person is a Jew when he converts to Jewry in

accordancewiththestrictorthodoxrabbinicrules.”

Thisistheonlyreligiouscriterionandtheonlylegalmethodthroughwhichthestate of Israel can declare a person a Jew. Most ethnologists categoricallydenounce the notion that a person is a Jew on the basis of his race as apreposterous idea. Science and objectivity do not keep an entire people fromclaimingitisofJewishdescent.

DoestheretodayexistsuchathingasaJewishreligion?Yesandno.Untilsome250yearsago,therewasstillaJewishreligion.Sincethen,thisreligionhasbeeneroded by the European Enlightenment. In the wake of the EuropeanEnlightenment, the foundation of the Jewish existencewas destroyed. For thefirst time in history, the Jews turned on theThora and theTalmud.Naturally,there emergedgroups thatwanted tomaintain their Jewish identity.But at thesame time these groups denouncedGod as the center of their Jewish life, andtheynolongerobeyedtheThora.OnlyasmallminorityofJewrycannowclaimtheJewishreligion.

Asmallgrouphasbeendividedamongstawholerangeofsects,theboundariesof which are fluid and vague. Good examples of this are the ultra-orthodox(Haredim),theorthodoxandtheneworthodox,theHassidim,thereformedandconservatives,theChristianMessianists(ChristianJews)andtheKaraeses.321

SopeopleareconsideredtobeJewsbasedonthedescentfromJewishparents,birth from a Jewish mother (orthodox position) or Jewish father (liberalposition),allwithouthavingtoconverttotheTalmud.AnyoutsidercanbecomeaJewbyconvertingtotheTalmudinaccordancewiththerules.Onlytenpercentof today’s Jews consider themselves religious believers. Thisminority in turnhasdivideditselfamongahostofsects.

Inthischapter,myresearchhasbeenbasedonfivestudiesbyJewishauthorsandhistorians who complement each other in an exceptional way because theyapproach Jewry fromdifferent angles. In addition, their studies are consideredthe“standardworks”onJewry.Accordingtotheseprominentscholars,theJewsare not an independent race. They are in no way a unit, biologically orgenetically, ethnologically or anthropologically.There is nothing that indicatestheyarethedescendantsoftheancientHebrews.

InTheMatrilinealAncestryofAshkenaziJewry:PortraitofaRecentFounderEvent , Dr. Richard Villems of the Department of Evolutionary Biology,

University of Tartu and Estonian Biocenter in cooperation with the RapportFaculty of Medicine and Research Institute, Technion and Rambam MedicalCenterofHaifa,Israel,said:

“Both the extentand locationof thematernalancestraldeme fromwhichtheAshkenaziJewryaroseremainobscure.Byusingcompletesequencesofthematernally inheritedmitochondriaDNA (mtDNA),wediscovered thatclosetoonehalfofAshkenaziJews,estimatedateightmillionpeople,canbetracedbacktoonlyfourwomencarryingdistinctmtDNAsthatarevirtuallyabsentinotherpopulations,withtheimportantexceptionoflowfrequenciesamong non-Ashkenazi Jews. We conclude that four founding mtDNAsunderwentmajorexpansion(s)inEuropewithinthepastmillennium.”322

AscientificstudyoftherenownedSpanishProfessorArnaiz-Villena,geneticistat the Complutense University in Madrid and author of The Origin ofPalestinians and their Genetic Relatedness with other MediterraneanPopulations,confirmsthattheJewsarenotaraceapart.Accordingtothisstudythereexistsnodifference in thegeneticoriginbetween JewishandPalestinianpeople. They have the same genetic origin.During the research the geneticistdiscovered that the Ashkenazim (descendants of the Chasars) as well as non-Ashkenazim Jews and Palestinians in the Middle East are geneticallyindiscernible.323Rivalrybetweenbothracesisthereforebasedon“culturalandreligious, and not on genetic differences”. In the beginning of 2001 the studywaspublishedinthemagazineHumanImmunology.Themagazineacceptedthestudyasavaluablecontributiontogeneticresearch,butafterwardsitcollapsedunder thepressurefromtheZionistic lobby,whichclaimedthat thearticlewaspolitically biased and handled “inappropriate observations” concerning thePalestinian-Israeli conflict. His findings causedArnaiz-Villena to question theZionisticideologystrictlyonthebasisofastudyongeneticvariationsinpeopleall living in theMiddle East. The heart of the problem here really is that thestudy questions the concept about the Jews being a race apart, which hasunpleasantimplicationsforZionism.

Thepublisherofthemagazineadmittedafterwardthatshewasbeingthreatenedwith firing should she choose not to withdraw the article. Academics whoreceivedthemagazinewhereaskedtotearoutthepagesinquestionandthrowthemaway.Inletterssenttolibrariesacrosstheworld,librarianswereaskedto“physicallyremove”thearticlefromtheirbookshelves.ProfessorArnaiz-Villenawas fired from the editorial board after these incidents. 324 In the midst of

interventions of the magazine’s publication and massive protests, variousscientists, such as the British geneticist, Sir Walter Bodmer and Dr. MazinQumsiyehfromtheDepartmentofGeneticsatYalewrotealettertothesocietyto support Arnaiz-Villena and protest against the shocking censorshipconcerningscientificlabor.Anassociatescientistsaid:

“Theregrettable thingabout thecase is that ifArnaiz-Villenawouldhavefound proof that the Jewish people are genetically exclusive instead ofordinary,youcouldbetyourlifeonitthatnobodywouldhavecomplainedabouttheturnofphrasesthatheusedinthearticle.Thisisaverysadcase.”

ManyclaimthatJudah,likeIsrael,hasbeenabsorbedintootherpeople,andhasleftthestageforgood.However,GodhaspromisedthattherewillcomeatimewhenhewillbringbackbothJudahandIsraeltothelandthatwasgiventotheirfathers (Jeremiah 30:3).HowGodwill reunite the two houses can be read inReunionofIsraelandJudahinthebookofEzekiel,whereGodsays:

“Now, son of man, take a single stick, and write on it: Judah and thoseIsraeliteswhoareassociatedwithhim.Thentakeanotherstickandwriteonit:Joseph(thestickofEphraim)andallthehouseofIsraelassociatedwithhim.Thenjointhetwostickstogether,sothattheyformonestickinyourhand.Whenyourcountrymenaskyou,‘Willyounottelluswhatyoumeanbyallthis?’,answerthem:‘ThussaystheLordGOD:IwilltakethestickofJoseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and of the tribes of Israelassociatedwithhim,andIwilljointoitthestickofJudah,makingthemasinglestick;theyshallbeoneinmyhand.Thesticksonwhichyouwriteyoushallholdupbeforethemtosee.’Tellthem:‘ThusspeakstheLordGOD.’Iwill take the Israelites from among the nations towhich they have come,andgatherthemfromallsidestobringthembacktotheirland.Iwillmakethemonenationupontheland, inthemountainsofIsrael,andthereshallbeoneprinceforthemall.Neveragainshalltheybetwonations,andneveragain shall theybedivided into twokingdoms.No longer shall theydefilethemselveswiththeiridols,theirabominations,andalltheirtransgressions.Iwilldeliverthemfromalltheirsinsofapostasy,andcleansethemsothattheymaybemypeopleandImaybetheirGod”(Ezekiel37:16-23).

TheHoly Scripture teaches us, then, that the peoples of Judah and Israel hadbeenseparated.ThehouseofIsraelexistedelsewherefromthehouseofJudah.The Scriptures also teaches us that the descendants of Judah and of Israel

continue to exist to this day.Aswehave indicated earlier,wemust not doubtthis.Alldivine statements in theScripturesareabsolutelycertainand reliable,becausetheyrestonthecharacterofGodHimself.AccordingtotheScriptures,thedescendantsofJudahandIsraelwillneverbelost,andintime,attheendofdays,bothhouseswillberestored.TheScripturesmakeitclearthatthisreunionstillneedstotakeplace.

AlthoughJudah’sbloodlinehasmixedwithotherbloodlinesoverthecenturies,we have to assume that the Sephardim are the true descendants of the OldTestamenthouseofJudah,bothethnicallyandhistorically. Inshort: thosewhowill inhabit the Promised Land togetherwith the descendants of the house ofIsrael.

Chapter28

TheFirstWorldWar

“By studying history it is possible to predict future trendswith a certaindegree of assurance. History repeats itself because those who direct theWorldRevolutionaryMovementdonotchangetheirLongRangePlans—theysimplyadapttheirpoliciestosuitmodernconditionsandadjusttheirplans to take full advantage of the advancement of modern science.” -WilliamGuyCarr

Ifone takesacloser lookat thebackstageofhistory,healwaysendsupat thecenterstageoftheIlluminati.Forcenturiestheyhaveusedtheirfinancialpowerto tiemonarchs and governments to them in order to determine the course ofhistoryandtocontrolallworldlyevents,allfrombehindthescenes.Theyhavemanipulated and indebted kings and their kingdoms by creating wars andmoldingtheveryshapeoftheinternationalworld.

As noted before, Hegelian Dialectic became the tool that the Illuminati areutilizing to manipulate the minds of the average people to accept certainchanges,where ordinarily theywould refuse it. For example, if the thesis is ahammer,thentheantithesisistheanvilandeverythingthatisinbetweenwillbedestroyed or recreated. As we will see, it took several world wars to turnIlluminatiwordsintoactions.-In1917ahammerwascreatedwithasafebasis:Russia!Thishammerreceivedthename“communism”.

-ThefirstanvilarosethroughtheeconomiccrisisinGermany,anditreceivedthename“NationalSocialism”.ThisanvilwasdestroyedduringtheSecondWorldWarandfromthatsprunganewanvil:“democracy”.

-ThroughaThirdWorldWaraSatanicreligionwilleventuallyarise.BytheworldthiswarwillbeseenastheArmageddonthathasbeenforeseenbytheBible,soeveryonewillbelievethattheMessiahwillappearintheend.Thiswarwillbethemostgruesomeinthehistoryofallwars,sothattheAntichristcancreateamiraculousorderinthechaos.325

EversincethedaysoftheFrenchRevolutiontherehasbeenalotmoretoknowaboutnearlyeverywarthanwhatismentionedinthehistorybooks.Revolutionsandwarsdon’tjustarisebecauseshotshavebeenfiredandbloodhasbeenshed.Asweknownow,manywarshavebeenmeticulouslyplannedlonginadvanceandareexecutedexactlyaccordingtotheplan.Everywarstartswithalieinthemedia!Ourleadersalwaysneedacausetoobtainthesupportofthepeopleforamajor military operation. Psychological influence and social manipulation areveryeffectivemeansatgettingthepublictosupportawarorrevolution.Thereisevidence proving that the FirstWorldWar was started determinedly and wascraftilyinducedandexecuted!

With the formation of the German Federation in 1815, Germany became acentralizednationalnation.AfterPortugalopenedtheCapeRoutearoundAfricato India, the German government financed the construction of the Turkish-BaghdadRailway.ThismeantGermanindustry,alreadylinkedtoIstanbulbythefamous Orient Express, could be directly linked to further eastern markets,circumventing Britain’s naval supremacy. The Illuminati were very concernedoverGerman dynamism.Their network didn’t consider itself up to competingwithGermanyindustrially.326

During a meeting in 1907, Illuminati Arthur Balfour said to his friend, thewidelyrespectedAmericandiplomatHenryWhite:

“WeareprobablefoolsnottofindareasonfordeclaringwaronGermanybeforeshebuildstoomanyshipsandtakesawayourtrade.”

White:“IfyouwishtocompetewithGermantrade,workharder.”

Balfour: “That would mean lowering our standard of living. Perhaps itwouldbesimplerforustohaveawar.”

Balfour,reactingtoWhite’sshock:

“Is itaquestionofrightorwrong?Maybe it is justaquestionofkeepingoursupremacy.”327

Because the British people saw no need to fight Germany, the Illuminatiproducedanorganizationcapableofmanipulatingpublicopinionanddirectingthatmanufacturedopiniondown thedesiredpathway tooneofsupport for thedeclarationofwarbyGreatBritainandtheUnitedStatesagainstGermany.Dr.JohnColeman’sshockingbookTavistockInstituteofHumanRelations:ShapingtheMoral, Spiritual, Cultural, Political and EconomicDecline of TheUnited

States of America is the biggest exposure of the world-famous brainwashingTavistock Institute and its catastrophic impact on world affairs since itsinception.Inthisbook,welearnthatTavistockwasputtogetherin1913withtheintent of shaping a propaganda outlet that would break down any stiff publicresistance to the loomingwarbetweenBritainandGermany.328TheIlluminatigave the project to Lord Northcliffe and Marcus Raskin, protégé of GeorgeBundy,presidentoftheFordFoundation.329Fundingwasnotonlyprovidedbythe Rothschilds to whomNorthcliffe was related throughmarriage, Tavistockwasalso fundedby theRockefellersandJamesPaulWarburg, thesonofPaulWarburgandnephewtoMaxWarburg.

Nobody suspected themurderof theAustrian-Hungarianheir to the throneonJune 28 of 1914 in Sarajevo would lead to a war. But when the indictmentreported that the murderer acted on behalf of the Serbians, Austria-HungarydeclaredwaronthesmallBalkanstate.ItdidnottakelongbeforeallEuropeanpowerswereinvolvedinthisso-calledBigWar.

When Belgium was occupied by the German troops in 1914, the AmericanPresidentWilsonremarked:

“ItisimportantthattheUnitedStatesremainneutral.”

InabulletintoCongress,WilsonaffirmsinDecember1914:

“Weareatpeacewithallnationsoftheworld.Wearethetruefriendsofallcountriesonearth;wearetheadvocatesofharmonyonearth.”

Meanwhile, every month the AmericanMinistry of Finance sent 500 milliondollarsagainsta threepercent interest toEurope.TheAlliedwardebts rose totwobilliondollarsby1916.Morgan’sU.S.SteelCorporationsuppliedtheAllieswithsixmilliontonsofsteelfortheirweaponsandammunitionfactories.Berlincomplained to the White House and accused the United States of sellingammunitiontoEngland.

OfficialhistorypaintsGermanyasthecountrythatpursuedapolicythataimedto destroy all ships of all possible nations.After theAmerican passenger shipLusitania was hit, theUnited StatesHouse of Representatives decidedwith a373to50votetoenterintowarwithGermanyonApril6,1917.OnJune15theRecruitmentBillwaspassedbyCongress.

ColinThompson’sbookLusitaniaimplicatesPresidentWoodrowWilsoninthesinkingoftheLusitania ;a tacticused togeneratepublicbacklash todrawthe

UnitedStatesintowarwithGermany.330ThompsondemonstratesthatWoodrowWilsonknew fourdaysbeforehand that theLusitaniawas carrying sixmillionroundsofammunitionandexplosives,andthat“passengerswhoproposedtosailonthatvesselweresailinginviolationofstatuteofthiscountry.”331

ThereisnodoubtthattheendoftheLusitaniawasintentionallyplannedbytheIlluminati.Thecargoofthepassengershipconsistedofmilitarygoodsthatweredestined forGreatBritain. It isknown thatPresidentWilsonhimselfdeliveredthe“BillofLading”,whichwouldledtotheendofthedoomedLusitania,totheAmericanMinistryofFinance.This“BillofLading”clearlystatesthatLusitaniawascarryingmilitarygoods.Itwasclearthattheshipwouldbeapotentialtargetforattacks.

The top of theBritishmarine knew that theGermanmarine had informed itssubmarinecaptainsabouttherouteoftheLusitania.ThereisnoknowndatathatshowsthattheLusitaniahadbeenwarnedaboutthis.Itwasagreedthattheshipwould serve as bait, with the hopes that an attack would lead to Americaninterferenceinthewar.

HistorianPatrickBeeslywritesinhisbookRoom40:BritishNavalIntelligence,1914-1918:

“TheinvolvementoftheUnitedStateswasthelaststepinaprocessthatwasmainly directed by Great Britain. The Minister of Marine, WinstonChurchill, had ordered an investigationwith the objective of showing theconsequencesofsinkinganoceanlinerwithAmericanpassengers.”

Justaweekbefore thesinkingofLusitania ,ChurchillwrotehiscolleaguesoftheMinistryofCommerce:

“Itisoftheutmostimportancethatshipsofneutralcountrieskeepvisitingourharbors.ThisthoughtismainlyconnectedtothehopethattheUnitedStateswouldinterfereinthewarwithGermany.”

TheLusitania was sent on purpose and at low speed into an area containinghostilesubmarines.Moreover,anaccompanyingshipthatwassupposedtogiveprotectionwaswithdrawn. The sinking ofLusitania was the reason PresidentWilsonneededtointerfereinthewarinEurope.AfterthetragedywithLusitania, the consensus amongst American public opinion was one of Americaninvolvementinthewar.

Chapter29

TheOctoberRevolutionof1917

“Behind the October Revolution there are more influential personalitiesthanthethinkersandexecutorsofMarxism.”VladimirIlyichLenin

InthebookBestaatereenPlan? (Is thereaPlan?),EvertSmitwritesonpage11:

“The banker Jakob Schiff, together with Mandell House and his friendLeon Trotsky in New York provided the schooling and training of a fewhundredAmericanrevolutionarymenofRussiandescent.Itwasthisgroupofmenwho started theRussianRevolution.During the FirstWorldWarSchiffarrangedtheseavoyageofthisgroupofRussianrevolutionaries.”332

Trotsky’sprivatearmiesconsistedof ruthlesshoodlumswhosehomebasewaslocatedonanindustrialsiteofStandardOilinNewJersey,whichwasownedbythe Rockefellers. They left New York and headed for Russia on the SSKristianafjord.Ontheshipwasalso twentymilliondollarsworthofgoldfromthe international banker Jakob Schiff. 333This capital covered all expenses ofsuchadaringadventure. InhisbookWerregiertderWelt ,DesGriffinquotesJohnSchiff’sconfession:

“My grandfather financed the Russian Revolution to the tune of twentymilliondollars.”334

WhentheshipwasdetainedbytheCanadianauthoritiesinHalifax,itlookedlikethe plans of the Illuminati were destined to fail. However, the enormousinfluence of the Rothschilds on the Canadian government became clear. Thepuppets in New York and London briefly intervened on the activities of theCanadianauthoritiesand,afewhourslater,theshipcarryingTrotsky’sarmywasoncemoreonitsway.TheBolshevikshadaninsurmountableproblem:howtogetTrotsky’sarmythroughEuropeandintoRussiainthemidstofaragingwar.MaxWarburgprovided thesolution to thisdilemmaby transporting the troopssafelythroughEuropetotheRussianborderinsealedtrainwagons.TheGermanEmperorWilhelmIIclosedhiseyesandgaveordersnottostopthesealedtrain

wagons.335Oncethetroopsmadeit toRussia, theplot thatwascreatedbytheIlluminati suffered a setback in July1917.Trotsky andhismenhad to flee toFinlandbut returned a fewmonths later to capturePetrograd and,within two-and-a-halfyears,managetotakeallofRussiautilizingterroristtacticsthattodayremainunparalleled.336TrotskytransformedRussiaintoaseaofbloodandtears.Thename “RedArmy”wasnot chosenby accident: theBolshevikRedArmywas the lethal instrument of theRothschildswhose name literallymeans “redshield!”337

Accordingtoastatementmadein1938bytheFreemasonChristianC.Rakowskiduring the Stalinist regime, the Russian Revolution was funded by the samepeoplewhosupportedJapanduringthewarontheRussianCzar(Japanesewaragainst Russia 1904-1905). 338Rakowski admitted that he and Trotsky wererepresentatives of the revolution in Stockholm, where themoney was handedover.

Gary Allen claims in his bookNone Dare to Call it Conspiracy , that LordMilner (a puppet of the Rothschilds) also took part in the funding bycontributingtwentymillionroubles.339

InamessagefromtheAmericansecretservicetothestaffoftheFrencharmy,itis confirmed that the Russian Revolution was financed by the bankers JakobSchiff,WarburgandKuhn,Loeb&Co.340

InherbookOccultTheocracy,LadyQueensborough(EdithStarMiller)pointstothefactthatTrotskymanagedtobreaktheEnglishblockadein1917byusingacheckfromthebankerWarburg.341

There is also evidence to support the assumption that theAmerican PresidentWilson donated twentymillion dollars from thewar budget to the revolution.Thistransactioncametolightwhenattemptsweremadetoreachacompromisewith the Russians during a hearing (registration number HJ 8714.US5). Aninteresting detail is the fact that the American army itself took part in theRussian revolution by, amongst other things, guarding the Trans-SiberianrailroadtopreventJapaneseinvasion.In1917,fifteenIlluminatibankersusedaRedCrosssiteascamouflagetosetuptheoriginalrevolutionandtheBolshevik“governmentofthepeople”.

Eustace Mullins argues that the Illuminati appropriated the treasures of theRussianCzar,recoveringnotonlytheirinitialinvestment,butalsogarneringan

additional hundred million dollars to the Rothschild bank. 342 The IlluminatibankersalsomanagedtopilferalltheRussiangold!

In1920,ayoungWinstonChurchillstatedthefollowing:

“FromthedaysofWeishaupt,thisworldwideconspiracyplayedadefinitelyrecognizablepart in the tragedyof theFrenchRevolution.Ithasbeenthemainspring of every subversivemovement during the nineteenth century;andnowat last theyhavegripped theRussianpeopleby thehairof theirheads and have become practically the undisputed masters of thatenormousempire.”343

Fromthetimeoftheso-calledRussianrevolutiontotoday,theRothschildshavecontrolled the Russian state bank and have, ultimately, realized a giganticmonopolyintheEasternEuropeaneconomyandRussia’sheavyindustry.

In1922,theAmerican-RussianMinistryofTradewassetup.Inthesameyear,atreaty concerning the cooperation in extracting oil was signed. In 1925, theIlluminatifinancedtheAmericanexportofcotton,heavymachineryandirontoRussia.In1928,theyfundedthefirstfive-yearplan,afterservingearlierasbankto the Bolshevik rulers. Between 1918 and 1922, they collected 600 millionroubles in gold and have since then held an unassailable position of power inEasternEurope,leavingtheRussianscompletelydependentonthem.

TheobjectivesoftheFirstWorldWarandtheOctoberRevolutionwereachievedexactlyaccordingtotheIlluminatiplans:-AsecuredictatorshipinRussiaasabasisforotherplannedrevolutionsallovertheworld.

-ThedestructionofGermany’smonarchy.-Aunitingofnations(LeagueofNations).-Theproductionofweaponsofmassdestruction.

ThoseofuswhoarelookingforthetrueoriginsofCommunismsoonerorlatercomeacrosstheOrderoftheIlluminati,ratherthanthefairytalesofKarlMarxandFriedrichEngels.Thehistoryof the Illuminati is that of theprogenitor ofCommunism.

Between 1917 and 1947, in Russia alone, the Communist regime wasresponsiblefor themurderofalmostfiftymillionpeople.OverfivemoreweresenttoforcedlaborinSiberia.

Leninhadbeennominatedby the Illuminati to rule theSoviets.AfterLenin´sdeath,Stalintookover.AtfirstStalinwasruthlesslyobedienttothedictatesoftheIlluminati.Actingontheirinstructions,heputTrotskyoutoftheway.Afterhe started to eliminate a great number of Communist leaders who wereconsideredbetter qualified for leadership, the Illuminati understood thatStalinwas using the forces of Communism to forward his own secret totalitarianimperialisticambitions.

Stalin´s policywas to feed the revolutionary fires in all countries. Thewholeworld’s population had been subjugated. Spain was to be the first countrySovietized.OnceSpainhadbeenturnedintoaso-calledproletariandictatorshipitwouldbeaneasymattertosubjugateFranceandBritain.Germanywouldthenbebetweenthenut-crackers.

Stalin´s intended to turn Spain into a Stalinist Totalitarian State perturbed theIlluminati enormous. They had different plans. Theywanted tomake Spain aunitintheInternationalofSovietRepublics.

TheCommunistsgroupsinSpainbecamedividedintotwogroups.TheycreatedsomuchchaosthathellishconditionsbrokeoutalloverSpain.

The Communist underground was organized by Moscow agents. Torture,mutilation, rape, burnings, bloodshed, and death, were the methods by whichtheytriedtoobtainpower.

Mosthorribleatrocities,includingtorture,mutilation,rape,andtheexecutionofthousands of innocent victims, were committed by both groups of theCommunists.AfewextremistsontheGeneralFrancosidecommittedatrocitiesalso.

Overthreehundredchurchesweresetafireatexactlythesametimeinahundreddifferentcitiesandtowns.344TheRussiansorderedandtheSpanishCommunistsobeyed.Moscow’sagentsorganized“PurificationSquads”.Officiallytheirdutywas to seek out Fascists but secretly they liquidated all those who had beenpreviously listed as reactionaries to the Illuminati’s plan for subjugation ofSpain.345

Conditionsdeterioratedfrombadtoworse.Bythebeginningof1936thewholecountry was in a state of turmoil. After nearly three years of civil war, thevictoryoftheNationalistarmyon1stApril1939atthehandsofleaderGeneralFranciscoFrancoputanendtotheSpanishCivilWar.

Chapter30

AdolfHitler

“Themanwho has no sense of history, is like amanwho has no ears oreyes”AdolfHitler

Many historians are still puzzled byHitler’s rise to power.How could amanwhohadn’tevenfinishedhighschool,amanwho,duringtheFirstWorldWar,had never made it past the rank of corporal succeed in becoming Germany’schancellor?Hitler’ssuccesscannotbeexplainedifweonly lookat theperson.Wealsoneedtoconsidertheintentionsofthepowersthatstoodbehindhim.TherealpoweroftheThirdReichwashiddenbehindtheNational-Socialists,anditwasinthehandsoftheIlluminati.

AFamilyAffairBeforehisdeath,HansFrank,Hitler’spersonalattorneywhowaslatersentencedtodeath,wroteastatementinwhichhementionsthefactthatHitlerhadreceivedathreatfromPatrickHitler,thesonofHitler’shalf-brotherAlois.Thisnephewis alleged to have written that Hitler should refrain from making certaincircumstancesof the family’s historypublic, because thiswas also in his owninterest.

According to Hans Frank, this referred to Hitler’s possible Jewish parentage.HitlerorderedHansFranktoinvestigatethematter.

FrankdiscoveredthatHitler’sgrandmother,AnnaSchicklgruber,hadworkedasa maid for a family of wealthy Jewish bankers. According to Frank, Hitler’sgrandfatherwasthebanker’snineteen-year-oldson.

ManyothersourcesmentionthenameoftheBarondeRothschildfromViennaasHitler’sgrandfather.ForinstancethewriterandpsychoanalystWalterLange.In his bookThe SecretWartimeReport: TheMind ofAdolfHitler (NewYork1972);heproducesanumberofremarkablerevelationsthatconfirmthatAloisHitlerwasprobablythesonoftheaforementionedBaron.Lange’sbookisbased

on a secret report from the American Office of Strategic Service (OSS).According to this report, in 1934 the Austrian Minister Dolfuss ordered thepolice to conduct a secret research into Hitler’s background. The policediscovered that Hitler’s grandmother, Maria Anna Schicklgruber, had been aservanttotheBarondeRothschild’sfamily.In1837,shebecamepregnant,andwhentheRothschildsfoundouttheysenthertoahospitalinhernativetownofStrones.AfterHitlerannexedAustriaonMarch13,1938,thenameofthebankerwaschangedtoFrankenberger.WhentheywereunabletofindanyinformationaboutamancalledFrankenberger,theinvestigationwasterminated.

AftershereturnedtoStrones,AnnaSchicklgrubergavebirthtoason,towhomshegave thenameAlois.ThenameofAlois’s father isunknown,becausehismother refused to tell the authorities who the father was. Between 1837 and1851, the Rothschilds paid her alimony. In addition, it would appear that foryearsAnnaSchicklgruberandtheRothschildscorresponded.

MariaAnnaSchicklgruber latermarried amiller called JohannGeorgHiedler.Duetoaclericalerror,thename“Hitler”emergedonJune6,1876.

Adolf Hitler’s father married three times. Klara Pölzl, Adolf’s mother, wastwenty-threeyearsyoungerthanAlois,andshewashisthirdwife.Hisyoungerbrother“Edmund”diedwhenAdolfwaselevenyearsold.

Hitler’smotherdiedonDecember21,1907,andwasburiedonChristmasEve.Adolfwas completely broken and stood for a long time at her grave after theremainderofthefamilyhadleft.Hisworldhadcometoanend.Inearly1908heleftforVienna.Thereheseemstohavedroppedoutofsightforalongtime.Thenext thingweknow is that inOctober, tenmonthsafterhismother'sdeath,hewasrefusedadmissiontothe“AcademyofArt”andsubsequentlyrejectedbythe“SchoolofArchitecture”.

He stayed in a Jewish boarding house formen.Most ofHitler’s friendswereJews. Hitler’s Jewish friend Reinhold Hanisch helped him sell his paintings.HanischwroteinhisbookletIwasHitler’sBuddythatHitlerdidn’thateJewsatall.346HitlerwasknowntoadmiretheRothschilds.HanischoftenteasedHitlerabouthislargefeetandJewishlooks:

“HitleratthattimelookedveryJewish,sothatIoftenjokedwithhimthathe must be of Jewish blood, since such a large beard rarely grows on aChristian’schin.Alsohehadbigfeet,asadesertwanderermusthave.”347

Aswehavesaid,afterhisarrivalinVienna,Hitlerseemstohavedroppedoutofsight for a very long time.What happened during the first ten-month stay inViennaisacompletemysteryonwhichtheofficialhistoryshedsnolight.348 Itwouldbe interesting toknowwhere andwithwhomandonwhathe lived forthesefirst tenmonths inVienna. It isknownthathehad littlemoneywhenheleftLinz,certainlynotenoughto liveonforalmostayearwithoutworkingorgettingadditionalsupport fromsomeoutsidesource.There isnoevidence thatheworkedduringthistime.Howwasthispossible?

SometimestheIlluminatideliberatelychangedatesinordertocoverupcertainhappenings. In case of Hitler, official history learns that his mother died inDecember1908insteadof1907.Officially,itisassumedthatHitlerremainedathomeupuntilthistime.WhydidtheIlluminatiwanttocoveruptenmonthsofHitler’s life?Thedistortionofhismother’sdeathwasnot accidental. It seemsthatHitler’s Jewish grandparents,whowere living inVienna at this time, hadtakenhimintotheirhomeandsupportedhim.

There is one piece of evidence that favors this hypothesis.Whenwe examineHanisch’sbookcarefully,weseethatHitlerwithaverysmallamountofeffortcould have made a fair living and improved his condition by paintingwatercolors.Buthedidn’twantto.HanischmentionsthathewentwithHitlertoseekhelpfromawell-to-doJewwhomHitlersaidwashisfather(Hanisch,inallprobability,mistookfatherforgrandfather).ThiswouldmakesenseandwouldindicatethatHitlerhadcontactwithhisJewishgrandparents.

Hitleralwayskepthisrootssecret.In1930hesaid:

“NobodymustnotknowwhereIcomefromandwhatmyfamilyhistoryis.”349

Hitleralsoadmitted:

MygrandfatherisnotaJew.MygrandmotherwasverypoorandsheliedtotheJew, forwhomsheworked.Shetoldhimthathewasthefatherofmyfather.TheJewhadenoughmoney,soshemadehimpayformyfather.350

So Hitler knew that his grandmother did have a sexual relationship with herJewishemployer!

Hitlerhadtoputanyinvestigationoffthetrack.

On December 2, 1936 Hitler ordered to arrest his Jewish friend ReinholdHanisch. Officially Hanisch died a heart attack in his prison in Vienna onFebruary4,1937. In1938,hehadhis father’shometown leveled, allegedly tomakewayforamilitarytrainingground(Allensteig).

After the war in early September of 1945, an article appeared in NeuesDeutschland , a newspaper that was published under American supervision,written by a man called Müller, one of Hitler’s first biographers. Hitler hadordered him to write a biography of the Fuehrer. During his research efforts,Müller also discovered thatHitlerwas a descendant of theRothschilds.Hitlerforbadehimtoincludehisfamilyhistoryinthebiography.Afterthewar,MüllerpublishedthisextraordinarilyinterestinginformationaboutHitler’sfamilyinthemagazineNeuesDeutschland.

WithaLittleHelpoftheGermanCommunistsBeforemovingon,weneedtopresentapoliticalanalysisofGermanyaftertheFirstWorldWar.Attheendofthatwar,fourpeacetreatiesweresignedinParisby Germany, Austria, Bulgaria and Hungary, respectively. The treaty withGermanywassignedatVersaillesonJune18,1919.TheTreatyofVersailleswasnotdesignedtosecurealastingpeace.Itwasintendedtosafeguardthepowerofthevictoriousparties.

Germany resisted the treaty because it required giving up 75,000 thousandsquarekilometersofitsterritory,anareawheresevenmillionpeoplelived.ThePosenregionwastobehandedbacktoPolandandtheFrenchregaincontrolofAlsace-Lorraine.Inaddition,therewastobeafiftykilometerwidedemilitarizedzone along the Rhine, and part of the German territory was to come undermilitary supervision. The German army was disbanded, and military schoolswereclosed.Eventually,allthatwasleftwasanarmyofa100,000volunteers.

The First World War cast a long shadow, and soon there was a worldwideeconomiccrisis.TheFirstWorldWarhad ruinedeverycountry thathad takenpart in it, with the exception of theUnited States,whichmanaged tomake ahuge profit! In 1921, thewar loans provided by the Illuminati amounted to astaggering twelvebilliondollars.Andwhowasexpected topayfor them?TheFrench answer to this question was: the Germans. In 1921, a committee ofretributions imposed a debt on Germany of thirty-three billion dollars. The

Germandeficit resulted inanongoing inflationof theDeutschmarkfrom1923onwards.

In 1929, the Illuminati had caused such inflation that a collapse wasunavoidable. While the American economy was flourishing, the Illuminatisuddenly removed eight billion dollars from circulation, which led to thecatastrophic Black Friday. The stock markets collapsed, and a global crisisensued.

In his 1931 issued encyclical,Quadragesimo Anno (OnReconstruction of theSocialOrder ), PiusXIwrites that theChurch no longerwould automaticallyprovideeasymoralsupportforpowerfulsystemsandrichindividualsdoingevilundercoverofconservativeeconomic theory.Theencyclicalpointedout,withforesight in 1931, that the existing financial system was inexorably movingtowardswarfare.PiusXIaddressedalsosomekeymonetarymatters:

“It is obvious that not only is wealth concentrated in our times but animmense power and despotic economic dictatorship is consolidated in thehandsofthefew.Thisdictatorshipisbeingmostforciblyexercisedbythosewho,sincetheyholdthemoneyandcompletelycontrolit,controlcreditandrule the lendingofmoney.Hence theyregulate the flow...of the life-bloodwherebytheentireeconomicsystemlives,andhavesofirmlyintheirgraspthesoulofeconomiclifethatnoonecanbreatheagainsttheirwill.”351

ThecollapseoftheNewYorkStockExchangealsohadadisastrousimpactontheGermaneconomy;itcreatedtheconditionsforHitler’srisetopower.HitlersucceededinorganizinghispartywellintheyearsaftertheFirstWorldWar,andthefirst timehe tookpart in theelectionsof1932,hisNational-Socialistpartymanaged to secure thirty-seven percent of the votes. Few people know thatAdolfHitlerdidnotcometopowerbysecuringalargemajorityofhisNational-Socialist party.He came topowerwith thehelpof the communists and socialdemocrats.Inthe1932election,thevariouspartiesperformedasfollows:

IfwetakeacriticallookatthesefigureswearerighttoaskourselveswhytheMarxistSPDandKPDpartiesdidnotstopHitler’srisetopower.Afterall,untilthe lastmoment,more than twelvemillionvoters supported these twoparties.Thesewere laborerswhodeliberatelyvoted for theCommunistsandSocialiststheyexpectedtolookaftertheirpoliticalinterests.WherewastheRedfront,thearchrival of the National-Socialists? For fourteen years they had trainedthemselvesinprotestsandriotsthroughoutGermanyandhadevenmanagedtofoilHitler’sfirstattempttoseizepowerin1920.WhathappenedtopersuadethemightyMarxistpartiestoyieldallpoliticalpowertotheNaziswithoutanyfightwhatsoever?

OnJanuary29,1933,PresidentPaulvonHindenburgresignedandthenextdayappointedAdolfHitlerasthenextpresidentofGermany.Whatisamazingaboutthis succession is that itwasnot the resultofamajorityof the right-wingandcenterparties.Again,theKPDandSPDpartiesbackeddownwithoutafight.Ifwe consider the fact that none of these political parties were Democratic innature, there may be another explanation. The Marxist parties backed downbecause theywere instructed to do so by our invisible elite. Hitler was to begivenafreehand!352

WiththeHelpofChamberlainandDaladierHowcanweexplaintherelationshipandmysteriousinteractionbetweenHitlerandhisopponents?Researchrevealsapeculiarsequenceofevents.EverytimeHitler’s advance was stalled, not only did he receive external support, hisenemiesinsomewayofferedhimawayout.353IfthereisanythingmysteriousaboutHitler,surelyitisthispeculiarpatternofevents.Thefactsinthemselvesclearly indicate that there was a general plan; a SecondWorldWar had beenplanned!

Ivan Maiski was the Soviet ambassador to London between 1932 and 1943.According to him, those who supported Hitler and his reactionary brand ofpolitics were none other than English Prime Minister Chamberlain and hisFrench counterpart EdouardDaladier! 354 In his bookWer Half Hitler? (WhoHelpedHitler?),IvanMaiskiwrites:

“Many groups were in favor of resisting the aggression of Germany andItaly,butpowerwas inthehandsofthepoliticalcenterofthereactionarybourgeoisie. The most reactionary group was known as the Clivende(synonymous with Illuminati), and was located in Lady Astor’s salon. 355TheClivendegroupcategoricallydenouncedablockagainstGermanyandItaly.”

According to Maiski, this criminal position gained influence and reached itspeak in 1937 when Neville Chamberlain became Prime Minister and LordHalifaxtheForeignSecretary.Asaformerinsider,Maiskiargues:

“ThepositionadoptedbytheClivendegroupledtotheBritishandFrenchsupport for Hitler’s politics. Later they were joined by certain circles inAmerica,Austria,SpainandCzechoslovakia.”

AsaresultofincreasingpressurefromtheBritishpeopleandfromcountriesthathad come under threat from Hitler and Mussolini, the politicians who werecontrolledbytheIlluminatiwereforcedtokeepupappearances.Officially,theydideverythingtheycouldtopreservethepeace.

A pact between the SovietUnion, England and France to form a united frontagainsttheFascistaggressionofGermanyandItalyfailed,ashadmanypreviousagreements between these countries because they were sabotaged by theIlluminati. Chamberlain’s government had no more intention than Daladier’sFrenchgovernmenttoenterintosuchapact,andprimarilysearchedforawaytoavoidit.Asaresultofthewaythesetwocountriesbehaved,negotiationsweresuspendedinAugust,1939.ItwasevidentthatChamberlainandDaladierweretoblame.Thisisconclusiveevidenceofthesystematicconspiracythatprecededthishorriblewar.

At the time, there were over fifty neutral and international peace initiativesaimedatpreventingaworldwar.356Itwouldhavebeenpossibletopreventtheoutbreakof theSecondWorldWarwith these initiatives,but thepowerbehindthescenesinBerlin,WashingtonandLondondecidedotherwise.Itwouldhave

been possible to avoid the SecondWorldWar by creating a fast and effectivebarrieragainsttheFascistcountries.Butwhostoodinthewayofsuchabarrier?Therecanbenodoubtthatinrealitytheansweris,theIlluminati.357

SupportoftheGlobalEliteDidHitlercountonthesupportof theIlluminati?Washeperhapspartof theirdetailedplan?Didtheytrain,instructandcoachhimsincehisyoungeryearsinViennatobecomeGermany’schancellor?Aswewillsee,Illuminatifamilieslikethe Astors, theMorgans, the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, theWarburgs, theOnassises, theDuPontsand theBush familymadesure thatHitlerwasable torisetopower.

InhisbookWerRegiertderWelt,DesGriffinwrites:

“Detailed statements before the Kilgore Committee of the U.S. Senate(1945), Hearing about the Elimination of German Resources for War (touncover the financial sources with which the Third Reich was funded)indicate that,when theNazis came topower in1933,Germanyhadmadeenormousindustrialandeconomicprogresssince1918inthepreparationsfor awar.The gigantic amounts ofAmerican aid that had flown into theGerman economy from 1924 onwards as part of the Dawes plan hadprovidedthefoundationonwhichHitlerwasabletobuildhiswarmachine.358TheChancellor’sofficeduringBrüning’sadministrationdiscoveredthatHitler had received considerable amounts of money from abroad inseeminglyinconspicuousaccountsattheBayerischeVereinsbank.”

ItisimportanttoaddthatHitlerwasfunded,insmallpartbyGermanemployersandtheirindustrialorganizations.Thesemonieswerepartlypremiumsaimedatpreventing terror, and partly insurance money designed to buy Hitler’s favor.Incidentally, the financialaid in1932wasnotaimedatHitlerandhis faithful,butattheGermanNationalPeople’sParty(DNVP)andGermanNationalParty(DNP).

TheGermanwriterandhistorianWalterGörlitzshowsthatHitlerdidnotreceiveanymoneyfromtheGermansteel industryuntil1928.Hewasallegedtohavereceived funding from the highest financial institution in France. However, atthattimethehighestinstitutionconsistedofoneman:BaronRothschild.

InhisbookHinterdenKulissendesDrittenReiches(1987),OttoRudolfBrauntellsusthefollowing:

“HitlerwasaidedbytheGermanindustrialiststoafarlesserextentthanisgenerallyassumed; foreigncontributors,however, supportedhimona farlargerscalethanisusuallyadmitted.”

Aswewill see, allGerman industrialists financingHitlerwere predominantlydirectors of Illuminati cartels with American associations, ownership,participation,orsomeformofsubsidiaryconnection.AnthonyC.Suttonclaimsin his bookWall Street and the Rise of Hitler that, except for Thyssen andKirdoff,theHitlerbackerswere,byandlarge,GermanmultinationalfirmsandnotfirmsofpurelyGermanorigin,orrepresentativeofGermanfamilybusiness.359 I.G. Farben, AEG (German General Electric), DAPAG, (Deutsche-Amerikanische Petroleum AG) had been built up by American loans in the1920s, and in the early 1930s had American directors and heavy Americanfinancialparticipation.

AllenandFosterDullesweresenttoHitler,duringasecretmission,toconfirmthat the elite would back his march to power. Adolf Hitler met the DullesbrothersinCologne,atBaronVonSchröder’shouse.JohnFosterDulleswasoneof themen responsible for working out the sanctions against Germany at theTreatyofVersailles.ThesesanctionshadresultedintheeconomicchaosthathitGermanyaftertheFirstWorldWar.IfHitlerreallywasthemanpeoplebelievedhimtobe,hewouldneverhaveworkedtogetherwiththepeoplewhocausedsomuchsufferinginGermanyaftertheFirstWorldWar.Thatwouldbeimpossibletounderstand,whichiswhyitisimportanttoknowtherealbackgroundoftheseevents.

In his bookHinter den Kulissen des Weltgeschehens , researcher and authorGerhard Müller confirms that Warburg transferred, in all, 128 millionDeutschmarks to Hitler. Hitler first received fifteen million dollars, or sixtymillion Deutschmarks, from Warburg. That transaction took place inAmsterdam. Later, he was given a hefty allowance of ten million dollars.Warburg had the final amount of seven million dollars transferred to theRhemania in Düsseldorf, who paid Hitler's propaganda minister JosephGoebbels.

The House of Rothschild personally supervised the Bank of England., whichalso supported Hitler! As soon as Hitler began his march across Europe, the

Bank of England handed him six million pounds, in the form of theCzechoslovakianassetsinLondon,afterheoccupiedthatcountry.

Alfred Rosenberg, a friend and confidant of Hitler’s, was paid, in 1931 and1933,bytheRothschildsthroughthetopofRoyalDutchShellinthepersonofSirHenryDeterding.Shell,thegiantbrainchildofAnglo-DutchbusinessmanSirHenri Deterding, was, and is owned by the Rothschilds and the Dutch Royalfamily. The company was closely involved with the creation of Hitler’s Naziparty.ShellalsobuiltallpetrolpumpsandfillingstationsatHitler’shighways.IthasbeenwidelyassertedthatDeterdingalsopersonallyfinancedHitlerin1921.Biographer Glyn Roberts claims in his book The Most Powerful Man in theWorld:

“TheDutchpressreported thatDeterdinghadplacedatHitler’sdisposal,whilethepartywasstillinlongclothes,nolessthanfourmillionguilders.”

Reliable sources in England show that Sir Henry Deterding helped “ProjectHitler”surviveacriticalphasewitha largefinancialdonation. 360At the time,RoyalDutchShellwas ledbyPeterMontefioreSamuel andSirRobertWaleyCohen.TheyfinancedHitleruntil1933withaboutfiftymillionDeutschmarks.ThismadetheRothschildsHitler’ssecondlargestsponsors,aftertheWarburgs.361

In the Neue Zürcher Zeitung of October 20, 1998, Jewish historian HerbertReginbogin recalls who at the timewas involved in stealing Jewish gold andvaluables and other anti-Semitic crimes. He pointed out that, at the time, themost importantbankforGermanenterpriseswastheAmericanChaseNationalBankinNewYork.TheauthorarguesthattheChaseBankfundedtheGermanwar effort and theGerman intelligence services inNorth and SouthAmerica.Throughoutthewar,theChaseBankinPariscontinuedtodobusinesswiththeGermanoccupationalforceandtheGestapo.Afterthewar,thebank’sAmericandirectorswereindictedforwarcrimesbutwere,accordingtoReginbogin,neverconvicted.

Hitler’slifestyleshowsthathedidnotalwaysdepositthedonationsintheparty’scoffers. According to his tax records, in the 1920s Hitler had accumulatedenormousdebts.ProfessorHale,whostudiedHitler’s finances,discovered thatin1929amiracleoccurred:Hitlerwasnolongerindebt!

He even bought a three-story building to use as the national headquarters. Inaddition,heboughtavillainthemostexpensivepartofMunich,andinthesame

yearwasgivenachauffeur-drivencar.

InmybookTheHiddenPowerbehindtheJehovah’sWitnesses,Ihavediscussedthe role of the American ambassador William E. Dodd in Hitler’s Germany.Doddwritesinhisdiary:

“AtthismomentmorethanahundredAmericancompanieshavedaughtercompanies or collaboration agreements in Germany. DuPont has threepartnersinGermanythatfocusonthearmsindustry.Themainpartneristhe IG-FarbenCompany. InDecember 1933, StandardOilCompany (theNew York daughter company owned by the Rockefellers) has sent twomillion dollars this way, and annually receives five hundred thousanddollarstohelptheGermanstomanufacturefuelthatisearmarkedforthewareffort.However,StandardOil isunable tocollect itsprofits,unless inthe form of goods. That is not an option that they use a lot, however.Although theyreport to themothercompanyconcerning theirprofits, theactual transfers are not mentioned. The director of the InternationalHarvesterCompanytoldmethattheirturnoverhadgrownbythirty-threepercentperannum(Ithinkbecauseofthearmsindustry),butthattheydidnot take the profits from the company. Even our airplane people have asecret agreementwithKrupp.GeneralMotors and Fordmake enormousprofitsthroughtheirdaughtercompanieshere,buttheydonotcollecttheirearnings.Imentionthesefactsbecausetheymakemattersverycomplicatedandincreasethelikelihoodofwar.”

The credits awarded to the IG-Farben-Chemiekartell helpedAdolfHitler seizepower. Without foreign capital there would not have been an IG-Farben-Chemiekartell,Hitlerwouldnothaverisentopower,andtheSecondWorldWarwouldnothaveoccurred.ThecartelonlyemergedthankstothefundsitreceivedfromWall Street! The IG-Farben-Chemiekartell was supervised by the rulingelite and was subject to National-Socialist mind control as it was led by Dr.Joseph Mengele at the Kaiser-Wilhelm Institute in Berlin, and later inAuschwitz. Many years of research led by a political scientist, Dr. SusanneHeim,hasrevealedthattheAngelofDeathwasnotalone.JosefMengele,whowaslongthoughttohavebeentheblacksheepofGermany’sscientistsundertheNaziregime,wasinfactsupportedbyanetworkofeliteresearchersattachedtothe Kaiser-Wilhelm Institute, whose scientists have been awarded more thantwenty Nobel prizes. 362 Mengele’s supervisor for his PhD was theinternationallyacclaimedscientistOtmarvonVerschuer,whowasrenownedfor

his research into twins. 363The funds for theKaiser-Wilhelm InstitutemainlycamefromtheRockefellerFoundationandgovernmentministries.364

Thanks to themilitary-industrialcomplexIG-Farben tookpart in thecrimesofthe Nazi regime on an even larger scale than other companies. The mostpowerfulalliancewasthatbetweenIG-Farben-ChemiekartellandRockefeller’sStandard Oil from New Jersey. This alliance involved a credit line of thirtymillion dollars of the Rockefeller money. Paul Warburg, his brother MaxWarburgandotherkeyfiguresfromtheRockefellercirclesweremembersoftheBoard of Governors of the American part of IG-Farben-Chemiekartell in theUnited States. Rockefeller’s Standard Oil and Chase Bank made substantialinvestments in Germany. Standard Oil worked together with IG-Farben, thecompanythatmadetheZyclon-Bthat theNazisusedinthegaschambers,andran a rubber factory where prisoners from Auschwitz were forced to work.Germany has no natural rubber. War would have been impossible withoutFarben’ssynthetic rubberproduction.Theabilityof theGermanWehrmacht tofighttheSecondWorldWardependedonsyntheticrubber.

Standard Oil also supplied ethyl lead, a compound used in both aviation andautomobile fuels to eliminate knocking, improving engine efficiency.Withoutsuchanti-knockingcompoundsmodernmobilewarfarewouldbeimpractical.

The Standard Oil subsidiary in Germany, Deutsche-Amerikanische PetroleumA.G. (DAPAG) had branches throughout Germany. 365 Through KarlLindemann,thedirectorofDAPAG,StandardOilwasrepresentedinthe“InnerCircles” of Nazism. 366 The most important of these Nazi inner circles wascreatedbyorderofHitler.AtfirstitwasknownastheKepplerCircleandlaterasHimmler’sCircleofFriends.MemberswereAdolfHitler,HermannGoering,Josef Goebbels, and Heinrich Himmler. Himmler acted as protector andexpeditorforitsmembers.Throughhim,variousimportantbusinessmenjoinedthegroup.

ThemultinationalgiantGeneralElectricCompany in theUnitedStatesand itsforeign associates, German General Electric (AEG) and Osram, not onlyelectrifiedtheSovietUnioninthe1920s,theyalsosubstantiallyfinancedHitlerdirectlythroughtheNationaleTreuhand.AEGandOsramwereunderAmericandominanceandwithAmericandirectors.367

AttheendoftheSecondWorldWaranAlliedinvestigationteamknownasFIATwas sent to examine bomb damage to German electrical industry plants.

Surprisingly, Illuminati branches like the AEG plants in Germany were notaffected by the bombing. German Electrical Equipment Industry ReportconfirmedthisonJanuary1947.AnotherreportdatedMarch31,1945onAEGconcluded:

“Thisplantisimmediatelyavailableforproductionoffinemetalpartsandassemblies.”368

GeneralElectricwasprominentinfinancingHitler,itprofitedhandsomelyfromwarproduction,andyetitmanagedtoevadebombingintheSecondWorldWarII.369

After extensive and thorough research, time and again, it becomes clear thatmuchremainstobediscovered.Importantevidencefortheplannedconstructionof theSecondWorldWarandof theunderlyingconspiracycanbefoundinanexport treaty.FranklinD.Rooseveltsignedthisexport treatyimmediatelyaftertheattackonPearlHarbor.370Thistreatyconcernedtheso-calledTradingwiththeEnemyAct. It legalizedanykindofexport, includingexport to theenemy.All that was needed was the signature of the treasurer. At the time, HansMorgenthauwasthetreasurerand,workingfortheconspiracy,hepermittedtheIlluminatitoconducttradewiththeenemy!

Aremarkablediscoverywaspublishedattheendofthe1990sintheFrankfurterAllgemeine Zeitung . This newspaper, generally considered to be completelypoliticallyindependent,in1999publishedtheheadline“OilfortheFührer”,andreportedthatRockefeller-ownedStandardOilhadprovidedHitler’smarchtotheEastwithfuel(oil)until1942,andthatnoneofthearmoredvehicleswouldhavemade any headway at all without it. The White House was fully aware thatenormousquantitiesofoilweredeliveredtoGermanyviaSpanishports.371

GermanywasalsoarmedbytheDuPontfamily!Inthe1920s,membersofthisfamilywereknowntobefanaticalsupportersofHitler.InAmerica,theyfoundedtheAmericanLibertyLeague,aNaziorganization thatdistributedanti-Semiticpropaganda.TheDuPontsalsohelpedtheIG-Farben-Kartellintheareaofarmsmanufacturing. 372The DuPont family controlled General Motors, and it wasthroughit that theymadeconsiderable investments inGeneralAniline&Film,I.G-Farben’s American daughter company. The DuPonts also made hugecontributionstoHitler’sNaziparty,causingHitler,asasignofgratitude,tonotnationalize the GeneralMotors plant in Germany. Before the outbreak of thewar, this factory was the largest manufacturer of armored vehicles and other

movingwar equipment. 373GeneralMotors played its most important role assupplier of themilitary trucks theGermansused tomove their troops throughEurope.

The J.P. Morgan Group sympathized with the Opel Company, which wasresponsiblefortheproductionofarmoredvehicles.374Inaddition,thiscompanysupplied information regarding automatic pilots, airplane instruments andairplaneanddieselengines.

Theinternationalcompaniesareinextricablylinkedtothecrimescommittedbythe Nazi regime. In recent times, more andmore evidence has come to lightabouttheactivitiesofmultinationalcompanyactivitiesduringtheNaziregime.Shell, for instance, built gas stations throughout Germany near Hitler’sAutobahns.Companies likeCocaCola and IBMwere also among the host ofinternationalcompaniesthatbenefitedfromHitler’scampaign.InhisbookIBMand the Holocaust: The Strategic Alliance Between Nazi Germany andAmerica’sMostPowerfulCorporation , the JewishauthorEdwinBlack showsthatIBM,througharangeofdaughtercompaniessuchastheGermancompanyHollerith-Maschinen-Gesellschaft (DEHOMAG), had more dealings with theNazis thanwashithertoknown.Togiveanexample, theNazisused the IBM-Hollerith-Maschine(oneofthefirstpunchcardsortingmachinesandcalculatorsfor automatic data processing), to identify the Jewish population in the entireReich.TheNazis’populationregistrationandconcentrationcampmonitoringisalsosaidtohavebeencarriedoutusingIBMequipment.

EdwinBlack, however, failed tomention that although founder and long-timedirector Thomas J. Watson led IBM’s activities during the war, it was theRockefellersandRothschilds(inparticular)thatcontrolledit!

In1994,theDutchnewspaperGetrouw,publishedbytheInternationalCouncilofChristianChurches(ICCC)reportedthattheRockefellerFoundationinParishadservedasaBrainTrustforscientificdevelopmentsintheThirdReich.YvyLee, a PR employee of the Rockefeller family, had also worked as apropagandist for the Third Reich. Ivy Lee is considered by some to be thefounderofmodernpublicrelations.HenotonlyadvisedHitlerandGoebbelsonpropaganda and publicity methods, he also advised the Nazi Party on therearmamentofGermany.375

It is often claimed that the Bush family made its fortune in the oil business.However, a large part of the family fortune was created with Hitler’s help.

Between these two parties therewere not only financial connections, but theyalso were in business together in a major way. The grandfather of PresidentGeorge W. Bush increased the family fortune by doing business with NaziGermany,directlybenefitingfromtheforcedlaboratAuschwitz!

Fromthe1920suptothe1940s,aftertheendoftheSecondWorldWar,PrescottBush was a member of the board of Brown Brothers Harriman HoldingCompany and chairman of one of Wall Street’s most important financialinstitutions, the Union Banking Corporation (UBC). Bush, together with hisfather-in-lawGeorgeHerbertWalkerandtheWarburgscontrolledtheHamburg-America Shipping Company, which was also a part of the Harriman HoldingCompanyandwhichwasusedbytheNazistotransporttheiragentstoandfromNorth America. 376 Another branch of this Harriman Group, HarrimanInternational Co., in 1933 reached an agreement with Hitler to coordinateGermany’s exports to theUnited States.Meanwhile,UBC carried out variousbankingactivitiesoutsideofGermanyonbehalfofFritzThyssen, theGermanindustry baron who funded the Nazi movement. Research conducted in 1945revealed that thebank thatwasheadedbyPrescottBushwasconnected to theGermansteelcompanyheadedbyThyssenandFlick,oneofthemenwhowereindictedattheNuremburgTrials.Thisgiganticsteelcompanyproducedhalfofallthesteelandathirdofalltheexplosives,aswellaslargequantitiesofotherstrategicmaterials,thatwereusedbytheGermanwarmachine.

The Silesian-American Corporation (SAC), headed by Prescott Bush and hisfather-in-lawGeorgeWalker,ownedasteelplantinPoland,nearAuschwitz.Inthe plant, camp prisoners were used as forced labor. One of the people whoinvestigatedtherelationshipsbetweentheBushfamilyandNazisisJohnLoftus,aformerdistrictattorneyattheWarCrimesDepartmentoftheAmericanJusticeDepartment.Loftus,whoisinvolvedintheFloridaHolocaustMuseuminSaintPetersburg(U.S.),claimsthattheBushfamilywasgiven1.5milliondollarsforitsshareintheUBCwhenitwasfinallyterminatedin1951.“Thatiswherethewealth of the Bush family comes from. The money comes from the ThirdReich,”Loftusstatedinaspeech.Hehasdeterminedthatthemoney,atthetimea considerable sum, came directly from the slave labor that the Auschwitzvictimswereforcedtocarryout.InaninterviewwiththejournalistTobyRogers,theformerD.A.stated:

“ItisbadenoughthattheBushfamilyhelpedThyssentofundHitler’srisetopowerinthe1920s,buttohelptheenemyintimesofwarispuretreason.

The bank of the Bush family helped the Thyssens manufacture the Nazisteel thatkilledalliedsoldiers.NomatterhowbadfinancingtheNaziwarmachine may be, aiding and abetting in the Holocaust is an even moreserious crime. In Thyssen’s coalmines Jewswere put to work as thoughthey were disposable substances. The Thyssens are responsible for sixmilliondeaths,andwithregardtotheroleplayedbytheBushfamilymanylegalandhistoricalquestionsremainunanswered.”

As Dr. Anthony C. Sutton shows inWall Street and the Rise of Hitler , thecontribution of American Capitalism to the war preparations in Germany canonlybedescribedasphenomenal.Thiscontributionwasdecisiveinthecountry’spreparationsforwar.ItiscrystalclearthataninfluentialsectoroftheAmericaneconomynotonly ignoredthenatureof theNaziregime,but that ithelpedthedevelopment of that regime wherever it could, fully aware that such adevelopment could only lead to a war in which Europe and America wouldinevitableplayapart.Toclaimignoranceinthisrespectistodenythefacts.Thecarefully documented evidence that corporations in theAmericanbanking andindustrialsectorswerecloselyinvolvedinHitler’srisetopowerandthecreationof the Third Reich is on public record! It can be found in reports of officialhearings that were published by the various Senate and Congressionalcommitteesbetween1928and1946.Amongthemostimportantdocumentsare:House Subcommittee to Investigate Nazi Propaganda from 1934, the reportsconcerningthecartels,publishedbytheHouseTemporaryEconomicCommitteefrom1941,andTheSenateSubcommitteeonWarMobilizationfrom1946.

After the war, proof that Hitler received support from the West was simplycensoredoutoftheAlliedtribunalsinvestigatingthecrimesoftheNazis!ThreeGerman board members of American I.G. Farben were found guilty at theNuremburgWarCrimesTrials. 377TheAmerican boardmembers, Edsel Ford,C.E. Mitchell, Walter Teagle and Paul Warburg were not placed on trial atNuremburg,andsofarastherecordsareconcerned,itappearsthattheywerenotevenquestionedabouttheirknowledgeofthe1933Hitlerfund.

ManyhistoriansfailtounderstandwhyHitlerstoppedtheinvasionofBritainin1940. He refused to attack England. The same was true for the war againstRussia. Why did he send his troops into Russia? For Hitler this meant thebeginning of the end. Everybody knew in advance that it was a lost battle!Today, it is extremelyhard to imagine thatHitlerwasordered to start aworldwarandthentoloseit.Onlythoseofusabletounderstandthatthemenwithreal

powerintheThirdReich,thosebehindtheNazis,wereourinvisibleelitewillbeable to uncover the secret inside the secret. Others will continue to askthemselves who really was in charge. There were various people who hadHitler’sear.Theywerethesamepeoplethathadhelpedhimrisetopowerinthefirstplace.

The people who put Hitler into power knew what they were doing. TheIlluminati, as they so often do, put their people in asHitler’s advisor and hisbodyguard.Dietrich Stepp,Hitler’s personal bodyguard and controller, was inthe Illuminati. Hitler was surrounded by Illuminati and satanists. His fourimportant Illuminati advisors were Rudolf Hess, Martin L. Bormann, GustavKruppandAlfredKrupp.

Hitlerdidnotcommitsuicide.Inhisplaceadoublewaskilled.EvaBraunwassacrificed andmurdered. The name for Hitler´s escape plan was “Testament”named after hiswill. The operation dealswithAdolfHitler´s escape from theBunkeronApril30,1945andhisflightoutofBerlinonthe2ndofMaywiththehelpofBritish intelligence.Thatday therewasaceasefireandallplaneswereallowedtoleaveGermanywithoutbeingshot.HitlerlandedsafelyinSpain(1.30- 3.10 am 3 May 1945). He was greeted by Rámon Serrano stifler, GeneralFranco´sformer2IC.FrancoandSerranowerethemenwhosetupSpaintohideHitler.WiththehelpofMI-6,theygaveSpaininterimstatussothatnoone,andnogovernorship,couldevertaketheblame.HitlerhadbeenplanninghisescapetoSpainsincethewarbegan,andtothisend,SerranohadbeenconversingwiththeGermansfrom1939.

Hitler lived out his days in the Montserrat Monastery which is incrediblyisolated and currently requires a funicular (cabled railway) to get to it. Hitlerdiedinearly1950ofstomachcancer.378

ItisevidentlyclearinwhatwaytheIlluminatibenefitedfromtheSecondWorldWar:-AnincreaseoftheirinfluenceinRussiaandapromotionofthatcountrytothestatusofworldpower.

-ThecreationoftheUnitedNations(thefutureworldparliament).-Thecreationofalargemilitaryforce(NATO)withlong-rangemissiles,jetfighterplanesandhighqualitysubmarines.Thosewhocontrolledthemanufacturingandproductionoftheseweaponssystemsalsocontrolledthe

airandseas.-Thecreationofintelligenceserviceswithanevengreaterpower(inrealitytheyareallcontrolledbytheIlluminati).

-ImmeasurablewealthamassedbytheIlluminatifinancierswhofundedthewar.

Chapter31

ZionismandAnti-Zionism

All ideologies, opinions and ideas can be openly examined, analyzed andcriticized.We can happily discuss politics and criticize the Christian faith orIslam.Wecanalsoturnagainstanygovernment,andthebiggestriskwemightencounter is thatof receivingpolemicsand retort.There remainshoweveroneultimateexception.Foronethemethefreedomofspeechisabsolutelynotvalid:Zionism! This movement does not willingly expose itself to criticism and,therefore, hardly ever goes public. If one criticizes Zionism at all, then thereactionisconflictingandhostile.Thesubjectof“Zionism”hasalmostbecometaboo.

The specific ideological principles of Zionism are, amongst others, that theJewishpeoplehaveahistoric right toPalestine.This right isbasedon thefactthat the Jews lived in this country some two 2000 years ago and thereforeoriginated from there.Moreover, it is often claimed that Palestine, before thearrival of the Jews, was practically uninhabited and that a Palestinian peopledidn’texistatall.379Nevertheless,aswehaveseen,thereexistsnodifferenceinthegeneticoriginbetweenJewishandPalestinianpeople.Theyhave the samegeneticorigin.380

Ifwe analyze the roots of Zionism andmake amends to the principles of theideologythatlaysclaimtoPalestine,wecrossanunwrittenline.Wehavethenalmostcommittedacrime,and,beforeweknowit,weappearincourt.InordertopreventthisIamforcedtoincorporateallcriticalquotesinthischapteraboutZionism,fromeruditeJewishresearchers,importantJewishauthorsandrabbis.Manyofthemcomplainabouttheblurredvisionoftheirownsupporters.

After they were forced to flee Spain (1492) and Portugal (1497), manySephardicJewssettledin,amongotherplacestoEasternEurope.Whilstsettlingin Russia, they were faced with a longstanding hostile attitude from thegovernment. Upon the ascension to the throne of Czar Alexander II this,fortunately, came to ahalt.For the first timeone could find Jews in themorerespectable positions of physicians, architects, lawyers and industrialists. The

liberalCzareventrustedthemwiththescientificandeconomicalrestorationofthecountry.EventhefoundationoftheRussianStateBankwasentrustedtotheJews.Thegoodtimes,however,didn’tlastlong.Whentheywereaccusedofthemurder of Czar Alexander II on the thirteenth of March, 1881, unsurpassedpogromsstarted.ShortlythereafteragroupofidealisticJewsfledtoPalestinetofind a refuge for their fellow sufferers. They bought a piece of land in thevicinityofJaffa togrowwheatandothercrops.Later,otherJewsfromRussiaand Romania arrived in Palestine. In 1883, 200 Jewish families were livingscatteredoversixareas.Zionismwasborn.

TheSpectrumEncyclopaediadefinesZionismasa“politicalmovementaimingatthesettlingofaJewishstateinPalestine.”InotherplacesZionismisdefinedas actually striving to achieve this goal.According to historians,Zionismwasalreadyestablishedduring theThom(Prussia)conventionof1860.During thisassembly,thenecessityofahomestatefortheJewsinPalestinewasrecognized.

ThemanwhotooktheactualinitiativeforthispoliticalmovementasweknowittodaywasTheodorHerzl,aJewofHungariandescent.Hegraduated fromtheUniversityofSalzburg,wherehereadlawandsubsequentlybecameajournalist,author and correspondent in France for theVienneseNeue Freie Presse . HisZionist ideas and points of view regarding the solution, both politically andeconomically,were summarized inhis1895bookDerJudenstaat (The JewishState). Two years later he established the ZionistWorld Organization and, inSwitzerland, organized the firstZionistCongress.According toHerzl himself,the principal target of his Zionist movement was the establishment of anindependentstate,anewfatherlandforthethreatenedJewsinEasternEurope.

The Swedish magazine Judisk Krönika (Jewish Chronicles) from the first ofFebruary,1988,gaveanotherpointofview:

“Zionismconsistsofaninvisible,greatandpowerfulemporiumthatdoesn’tappearonanymap,butisexplicitlypresentandoperatesundercapitalismallovertheworld.”

TheJewishauthorJackBernsteinwroteafewyearsago:

“Judaismisareligion,butZionismisapoliticalmovementcreatedbythosesamepeoplethatwerealsoatthebasisofCommunism.Theirmaintargetistoformaworldgovernmentpresidedoverbyinternationalcapitalists.”381

Regardingthisbook,itisimportanttoknowthatthelargebanksofthefamiliesRothschild,Schiff,Morgan,Warburg,Russell andRockefeller not onlyplayedan important role in Zionism, they also supported the aim of the Zionistmovement with enormous funding. These very influential Illuminati familieshave established inconspicuous organizations everywhere in Israel. TogetherwiththeRockefellers,theRothschildshaveinvestedverysubstantialamountsinPalestinianagricultureandindustry.

TheRothschildfamilymadepossibletheBritishpurchaseoftheSuezCanalin1875, through which England gained dominance in Egypt. After the Britishdeclaration that Palestine formed the strategic wing of defense for the SuezCanal,preparationsweremade,aidedbytheRothschilds,toendthedominanceoftheOttomanEmpireoverPalestine.

Shortlybefore theFirstWorldWar theRothschildsfoundedthepredecessorofthe Mossad. Jozef Tobin, Norman Belkant and Madam Sora headed theorganization.Theintelligenceservice’sheadquarterswerelocatedinthevillageofZimmarin,Palestine.Spiesweredeployedeverywhere togather informationabout the Ottoman army. To collect the information, everybody who hadimportantintelligencewasbribed.Womenwereusedtoseducemeninimportantpositionswithinthearmy.CrucialandconfidentialinformationcamefromSimiSimon,anattractiveJewishwomanthatseducedthecommanderoftheOttomanarmy in Damascus. With the help of these spies, important information andknowledgeabout theOttomanarmywereprovidedtotheBritish.ContactwithJewishspieswasmadeeverynightfromaBritishnavalvesselusinglightsignalsfromthecoast,afterwhichmessagesandinformationweresentfromthecoasttotheshipviaabottleattachedtoarope.

The British fleet controlled the entire coast from Syria to Morocco; and theRussiansmadeArmenianpartisansintoanarmy.TodivertattentionawayfromPalestine, the population throughout the Ottoman Empire was encouraged torevolt.The firstuprisingagainst theOttomans tookplace inSaudiArabia andwasledbyAmirFaisal,sonofSharifHussein.

Soonafter,OttomanintelligencediscoveredtheexistenceoftheJewishspyring.The headquarters in Zimmarin were attacked and every suspect apprehended,with most of them receiving death sentences. Madam Sora, Jozef Tobin andNormanBelkantweretransportedtoDamascus,avoyageduringwhichMadamSoracommittedsuicide.Theothersweresentencedtodeath.

These developments allowed the British to begin their campaign against theOttomansearlierthantheyhadanticipated.GeneralAllenbylateradmitted:

“We knew theOttoman’s biggest secrets. That is whywewere victoriousandhavewonthewar.”

ThesuddenandunconditionalsurrenderofGermanyalsomeantthesurrenderoftheOttomanEmpire,itsally.TheOttomanEmpirenolongerexisted,andallitsArabianprovincesfellunderBritishandFrenchcontrol.TheCaliphandSultanweredeposedandgrantedasyluminGreatBritain.

With thebreakupof theOttomanEmpire,otherArabcountries like Iraqcameunder British tutelage. Amir Faisal, who had led the Arab Revolt against theOttomansultan,wasbrought in fromMeccaby theBritish tobecomeKingofIraq in 1921. Many Iraqi Jews were appointed to key administrative posts,including that of Economics Minister. Britain retained final authority overdomesticandexternalaffairs.

After the victory over the Ottomans, in November 1917, Illuminati andprominentZionistLordArthurJamesBalfourleftfortheUnitesStateswherehepublished the famous Balfour Declaration in the form of a letter to LordRothschild.On behalf of theBritish government, the Jewswere promised thefoundingoftheirownfatherlandinPalestine.382

Thespecific ideologicalprincipleofZionism, inwhich itwasclaimed that theJewshadahistoricright toPalestineandthat thiscountryhadbeenpracticallyuninhabitedontheeveofcolonization,wascontradictedbyBalfour.Hewrote:

“Wewillingly and rightfullydenounce theprinciple of self determination,becausetheJewishissueoutsidePalestineisamatterofworldimportanceandZionismisrootedinage-oldtraditions,currentneedsandhopeforthefuture,thataremuchmoreimportantthanthedesiresandthelossofrightsofthe700,000Arabscurrentlypopulatingtheoldcountry.”

WinstonChurchilldeclaredbeforetheCommissionPeel:

“ThenativepopulationhasnomorerighttothePalestinethanadoghasaright to his kennel, even though hemay have lived in it for a long time.Thesepeoplehavebynomeansbeendoneanyinjusticebecauseastrongerrace, or at least amoreworldwide race, to use this expression, has takenovertheirplace.”383

InApril1922,inSanRemo,mandateoverPalestinewasgrantedtoEnglandandtwo years later the League of Nations officially handed the mandate overPalestinetoGreatBritain.InthemandateoftheLeagueofNations,withwhichEnglandhadgaineddominanceoverPalestine,theJewishAgencyforPalestinewassupposedto takeontherepresentationof theJewishpeople.Theintentionwas that thisorganizationwouldcooperatewith thepowerof themandateandgive advice regarding the founding of a Jewish state. For this task, TheodorHerzl founded theZionistOrganization (later theZionistWorldOrganization),an international federation of Zionist groups. In the 1930s this organizationpracticallyfunctionedasthegovernmentofthefutureJewishState.Aroundthatsame time theArab Federation published a plan that anticipated the completefulfillmentoftheBalfour-Declaration.

ThePlan

In1935theJewshadtoown85%ofthecountry.In1936theyweretohavecontroloveralllaborinPalestine.In1937theArabsweretobereducedtoaminorityofthepopulation.

NaeimGikladwritesinhisbookBen-Gurion’sScandals:HowtheHaganahandtheMossadEliminatedJews:

“Under the leadership andmanagement ofDavidBen-Gurion, theWorldZionistOrganizationignoredtheexistenceoftheJewishcommunitiesoftheIslamic countries. He thought about them only after he threw 750,000PalestinianArabsofftheirlandthathethenappropriated.Atthatpointherealizedheneededcheaplabor,butevenwhentheJewsofIslamiccountriescame, Ben-Gurion kept them in tents and used them for propagandapurposes to extract money from the rich Jews. Ben-Gurion made raciststatements,referringtotheserefugeesasAvaki-AdaminHebrewlessthanhuman, or sub-human.Thiswas thebasis of the relationshipbetween theAshkenaziJewsandtheJews fromIslamiccountries.Thesametreatmentpersists today; Jews of Islamic countries are considered second-classcitizens.”384

Writing at the end of 1934, Sir Francis Humphreys, Britain’s Ambassador inBaghdad,notedthat:

“Zionism has sown dissension between Jews and Arabs. Bitterness hasgrownupbetweenthetwopeopleswhodidnotpreviouslyexist.”385

TheIraqiPrimeMinisterNouriel-SaidwhotookdirectionsfromLondonbegantocreatetheconditionsthatwouldmakethelivesofIraqiJewssomiserabletheywouldleaveforIsrael.Jewishgovernmentemployeeswerefiredfromtheirjobs;Jewishmerchantsweredeniedimport/exportlicenses;andpolicebegantoarrestJews for trivial reasons. On June 1, 1941, 500 Iraqi Jews were killed in thestreets of Baghdad in anti-Jewish riots involving the Iraqi army and BritishGurkha.386Theanti-JewishriotsgavetheZioniststhepretexttosetupaZionistundergroundinIraq.DuringtheseyearsmanyIraqiJewswerekilledinactsofsabotageagainstJewishinstitutions.Thousandsofanti-JewishleafletscallingonJews to leave Iraqwere distributed andmore than 120.000 Iraqi Jews fled toIsrael.

ZionistpropagandistsstillmaintainthatthebombsinIraqweresetoffbyanti-JewishIraqiswhowantedJewsoutoftheircountry.NaeimGikladstates:

“TheterribletruthisthatthegrenadesthatkilledandmaimedIraqiJewsanddamagedtheirpropertywerethrownbyZionistJews.”387

Wilbur Crane Eveland, a former senior officer in the CIA comes to the sameconclusioninhisbook,RopesofSand:America'sFailureintheMiddleEast:

“In attempts to portray the Iraqis as anti-American and to terrorize theJews, the Zionists planted bombs in the U.S. Information Service libraryand in synagogues. Soon leaflets began to appear urging Jews to flee toIsrael.AlthoughtheIraqipolicelaterprovidedourembassywithevidencetoshowthatthesynagogueandlibrarybombings,aswellastheanti-Jewishandanti-Americanleafletcampaigns,hadbeentheworkofanundergroundZionistorganization,mostoftheworldbelievedreportsthatArabterrorismhadmotivated the flightof the IraqiJewswhomtheZionistshadrescuedreallyjustinordertoincreaseIsrael’sJewishpopulation.”388

Intruth,theZionistmovementwasnotconcernedwiththewelfareofJewswhowere native to Islamic countries. After the expulsion of more than 750,000PalestinianArabs, the expropriationof their lands and thedestructionofmorethan300oftheirvillages,IsraelacquiredmillionsofdunumsoffertilelandthatawaitedAshkenaziJewishsettlersandfarmersfromEurope.In1952,thelaborforce that helped carry out the government projects consisted of eighty-twopercent of the Jews of Middle Eastern origin that were housed in slums(Maabarot). The development of the agricultural infrastructure and rebuildingandexpansionof thecitrus industrywere themost importantof theseprojects.

Therewasasystematicpatternofgivingpreferencetotheinterestsoftheclassthatwasalreadystrong,namelytheveteranAshkenazisettlers.WhiletheIsraeligovernment sent European immigrants to solid housing, it sent Jews fromIslamiccountriestotentencampmentswheretheylivedforseveralyears.

OneofthemostimportantproblemstheRothschilds,theiralliesandtheZionistmovementfacedwasthefactthatalargerpartoftheJewishpopulationwerenotin the least interested in immigrating to Palestine. The United States was thepreferredimmigrationcountrybymostJews.ManyJewsopenlyrebelledagainstZionism and all efforts to convince themwere in vain.Many important JewscontinuetodenounceandcriticizeZionism.ThereisprobablynothingmorethatdividestheJewsthanZionism.

AZionist isnotnecessarilyaJew,andmanyareatheists.Manypeoplearenotawareofthefactthatninety-fivepercentoftheZionistleadersareatheists.TheJewishtrailblazersofZionismthemselvesdidn’tattachmuchvalue toreligion.Mostof themdidn’tdefine theJewsasareligiouscommunitybut ratherasanindependentrace.Accordingtothem,theJewishracedifferedsomuchfromthatoftheEuropeansthatlivingalongsidethemwasimpossible.

TheWorld Zionist Organization started an intensive propaganda campaign ineverycountrywithaJewishcommunityandemphasizedthattheChosenPeoplecouldnotlivealongsidetheEuropeans.TheJewshadtoimmigratetoPalestineunconditionallyandimmediately,asummonsthatwasgenerallyignoredbymostJews.

Rabbi Yisroel D.Weiss said in a theological address during the InternationalConference forAuthenticHistoricalResearch andFreedomof Speech in June2002inWashington:

“Apart from the Zionists only the Nazis considered the Jews a separaterace.AndexactlytheseNazishaveproventhestupidityandsenselessnessofracism. There was no way to prove thatMrs.Müller orMr.Meyer wasJewishorAryan.Theonlywaytofindoutwasbyestablishingthereligiouspreferenceoftheparentsorgrandparents.”

RabbiWeissalsosaid:

“Zionists assume that the exile of the Jewishpeoplewas solely amaterialmatter,causedbymilitaryandpsychologicalweakness.Zionismsummonedthe Jewish people to violently end their exile. And the Jews fought their

wars, first against theBritishand lateragainst thePalestinians.Since thedestructionofthetempleourpeoplehavebelievedthroughouthistorythattheDiasporaisapunishmentfromGod.AndnoJewwouldeverdareclaimthatthedestructionofthetemplebytheRomanscouldsimplybeblamedonthemilitaryweaknessof theJews themselves.The templewasmainly lostbecausetheJewsrefusedtoliveaccordingtoGods’religiouslaws.”

RabbiHirsch,aleadingJewishcleric,saidthefollowing:

“Zionismwanted to label the Jewishpeople as anational entity.This is adiversionfromthetruereligionanditthereforedidn’toccurtoanyJewtoconquer the Holy Land with weapons. The Diaspora did happen to be apurely physical matter, but it was mainly caused by a natural spiritualpurity, that was caused by the exile. And it will therefore be this samenatural spiritualpurity thatwilldissolve theDiasporaandwillherald thepromised era of peace and worldwide brotherhood. It will consist of theprinciplesofourfaith:innerpeace,religionandstudyingtheTorahandthegoodworks.”

WhenZionismbegantoexpand, itwasstronglycriticizedby the thenrabbinicleaders. From Jewish circles inWestern Europe and in America developed astrongcriticismagainstZionism.AsexpressedbyLaurieMagnus:

“Dr. Herzl and those sharing similar notions are traitors of the Jewishhistorythattheydonotknowwellandwhichtheyinterpretedwrongly.”389

TheMaharal in Prague was a Czech-Slovak rabbi and a key figure amongstJewish leaders. Hewrote that a Jewwould rather give his life than undo theDiasporabyre-conqueringtheHolyLand.

OrganizationsofassimilatedJewsfromallcountriesatthattimestartedarevoltagainstZionism.InGermanyandallWesternEuropeancountriesthemajorityofthereligiousJewsaswellastheirrabbisunderstoodJudaismtobeareligion,inspiteof increasinghatredagainstJews,anddenouncedZionism.ThedominantVienneserabbi,Dr.Güdemann,wroteinhisbookNationaljudentum:

“EversincetheDiasporaIsraelhasbecomeapurelyreligiouscommunity.”

HeconsidereditahistoricaimfortheJewstodenounceNationalSocialistideasandwarnedagainst theefforts tounite theJewsintoonenation.HeconcludedthatJudaismhadsettledallovertheworldandthatZionremainednothingbutasymbol.HegaveahumandispositiontoMessianismbybeingconvincedthatthe

Messianicerawouldreconcileallcountries.Accordingtohim,Zionwasrelatedto the future of the entire mankind. True Zionism therefore couldn’t be seenseparatelyfromthefutureofmankind.390

AccordingtodevoutJewstheultimatetarget,theendoftheirexile,didn’tmeanthe creation of a political state Israel, but rather the opposite: a worldwidespirituality, brotherhood, harmony and a communal religion. I would like toquoteRabbiSamsonHirsch,aJewishscholarfromthenineteenthcentury:

“Whenduring the reign of theRoman emperorHadrian theBarKochbarevolution desperately failed, it became obvious that the Jewish peoplealwayshadtorememberanimportantfact:neveragainshouldtheJewishpeople be allowed independently try to achieve a national independence.Their future as a nation unrelentingly lies in Gods providence. It isforbidden for all Jews to unite by means other than those of a spiritualnature.”

RabbiMaybaum fromBerlin andRabbiVogelstein fromSzczecinpublished aprotestagainstZionismonbehalfofthesocietyofJewishRabbisinGermany.Intheintroductiontheydrewattentiontothefollowingprincipal:Jewsarenomorethanareligiouscommunity,andtheGermanJewshavetheGermannationality.They insisted on a communal protest by all German Jews against politicalZionismandmobilizedallrabbinicteachersandsimilarprofessionalsinanovertcampaignagainstZionism.ManyprominentGermanJewsjoinedthisprotest.

LudwiegGeiger,leaderoftheliberalJewsandthesonofrenownedliteraryandcultural historian Abraham Geiger, broached a daring proposal. After sharplyrejectingZionism,hewentsofarastorequesttheGermangovernmenttotakeawaythecitizenshipofZionists.391

JewishauthorIsaacDeutschersaid:

“EveninEasternEurope,whereJewsusedtoliveinsecludedcommunitiesin which they developed their own language and culture and who wereexposedtounfettereddiscrimination,Jewsconsideredthemselvesascitizensofthecountrytheylivedinandsubsequentlyconnectedtheirfuturetothefuture of those countries andnotwith a Jewish state inPalestine.And atleasthalfof theJews fromEasternEurope turnedthemselvesdeliberatelyandstronglyagainstthisidea.”392

The Spanish and Portuguese communities disassociated themselves fromZionism.ThemajorityofEnglishJews,aswell,werereluctanttowardZionism.FromtheverybeginningHerzl’s ideashadalsometresistanceamongstJewishimmigrants.One of themost famous anti-ZionistswasLucienWolf, a Jewishhistorian.He sawdanger inZionismbecause it encouraged anti-Semitism andtriedtoturnbacktherevolutionofmodernJewishhistory.

RabbiYisroelDovidWeisssaid:

“When one regards theDiaspora as the consequence of amilitarydefeat,thanonetakestheheartandsoulawayfromtheJewishfaithandthustheirdivinedestiny.Adivinebanishmentofpunishment,ofmourning,ofsinandof themiraculousreturncanonlybeachievedby thestrengthof thepurespirit. Oncewe resolve to change the divine plan of our exile, with it wepresumethattheessenceoftheJewishdestinycanbedeterminedbyotherpowersthanthoseofthepurelyspiritualpower.Toputitmoreclearly:ifwedeny the fact thatremunerationandpunishment isdeterminedbyGod, ifwe therefore not believe that God constantly guards us, and wesubsequentlyacceptthattheexilewastheconsequenceofamilitarydefeatweareblasphemers!”

It’s not only famous Jewish authors such as Tom Segev or J. G. Burg thatregularlystrugglewiththepoliticalZionistmovement;themostorthodoxJewsalso denounce the state of Israel. In 1947, the then chief rabbi of Jerusalem,YosefTsviDushinksysentalettertotheUnitedNationsinwhichhestatedthathespokeonbehalfof60,000JewsthatdidnotappreciatebeingintegratedintothefuturestateofIsrael.

AccordingtomostorthodoxJews,ZionistpoliticsputtheJewishpeopleinabadlight.ZionismaimsatgettingasmanyJewsaspossible to immigrate to Israelfromallover theworld.According toRabbiNeuberger theywouldhave tobedisappointed:

“Overthepast fewyearshundredsof thousandsIsraelisandJews left theZionist paradise. They realized that Zionist state is nomore than a hugeghetto.”

In his bookDer Zionismus ist das schlimmsteKrebsgeschwür im Judaismus ,RabbiWeisswrites:

“Zionism undermines the religious Jewish foundation, it mainly seducesAmerican Jews into investments in the state of Israel instead of in thecountryinwhichtheylive.”

RabbiG.J.Neubergerconfirmsthis:

“Never shall I forget what I heard a woman from Oklahoma say: ‘Isn’tnowadays Judaism wonderful? Everything you have to do is spendmoney!’”RabbiWeisswrote:“JudaismandZionismareanythingbut thesame.AgoodJewcan’tbeaZionist,andaZionistcan’tbeagoodJew.”

Chapter32

HitlerandtheFoundationoftheStateofIsrael

“Although it may sound strange, the state of Israel is indebted to Hitler.Without the decisive impact of Nazism and anti-Semitism the UnitedNationswouldneverhavesupportedthedecisiontofoundaJewishstateinArabPalestine.”JewishhistorianProfessorBrunoBlau

The Antichrist will choose Jerusalem as the capital of his global empire.Therefore, the foundation of an Israeli state in Palestinewas one of themostimportantelementsoftheIlluminatiplan.Asa“fruit”oftheSecondWorldWar,thisobjectivecouldberealized.WhatinfluencetheIlluminatithoughtthestateof Israel would have, at a global level, and how theymanaged to realize thefoundationareinterestingquestions.Theanswerstothesequestionsarerelevantbecause they give us a greater insight into the Illuminati strategy. Beforesubjecting this strategy to a critical analysis, we must not forget that theIlluminati fanaticallywagedanti-Semiticcampaignsagainst theJewishpeople.Inadditiontothesecampaigns,from1932onwards,theyalsocalledonvarioussectsthathadbeencreatedbytheIlluminati.Thesesectstookanactivepartintheanti-Semiticcampaigns.393

Forinstance,theliteratureoftheJehovah’sWitnessesnotonlyservedasoneofthecausesofthespreadofanti-Semitism,italsoprovidedrealsupportofAdolfHitler’s anti-Semiticpolicies.Thedocuments thatwerepublishedduring theseyearsoftencontainanti-Semiticarticles.TheleaderoftheJehovah’sWitnesses,JudgeJ.F.Rutherford,accusedtheJewsofboycottingGermany.Usuallyheusedwords like “naïve” and “simpletons” in reference to the Jews. That anti-SemitismwasanongoingaspectofRutherford’sandtheWatchTowerSociety’spolicy formany years ismade evident byEnemies , an officialWatch Towerpublication written by Rutherford and published in 1937. In that bookRutherford shows vicious contempt, not only for Jewish clergymenwhowerethe targets of a general anti-clericalism, but for the Jewishpeople as awhole.Jewish clergy and organizations are called “Yiddish clergy”, “Yiddish

organizations”,and“poorsimpletons”.Rutherfordspecificallysays:

“Amongst the RomanCatholicHierarchy’s instruments that she uses areultra-selfishmencalled“Jews”,who lookonly forpersonalgain,andwhotherefore readily yield to and joinwith theHierarchy in any unrighteousschemes.”394

IntheWatchtower’sDeclarationofFacts,Rutherfordproclaimed:

“We stand squarely for the principles advocated by the government ofGermany.”

During a visit toGermany in June 1933, Rutherfordwrote a “statement” andpersonallettertoHitler.

InthestatementRutherfordemphaticallyagreedwithHitler’spoliticalpositionwith regard to humanity’s oppression by big business, theLeague ofNations,and the thirty-three billion dollars worth of repair payments the allied hadimposedonGermany.HethenpointedoutthatevenJesusChristwasonthesideof the Nazis. The letter was a declaration of support from the Jehovah’sWitnesses to theNazi regime!Shortlybefore the infamous“Kristallnacht”, theWatchtowerSocietyonJuly18,1938publishedanarticleinamagazinecalledTrost (Comfort ) that was aimed against the Jewish people and that wasdistributedthroughoutGermany.AfterslanderingtheJewishpeoplebyaccusingthemofbeinginleaguewiththedevil’sorganization,thearticleendedwiththefollowingwords:

“TheJewsshowushowterribleitistobedeniedJehovah’sblessing.Theyhave been cut off fromGod’s favor and knowno rest here [inGermany]either.Theywillreapwhattheyhavesown!Butforhowlong?”

Just like the Nazis, the heavily anti-Semitic Watchtower Society used anti-Jewish expressions in its publications. Rudolf Höss, the commander ofconcentrationcampAuschwitz,hadthefollowingtosayaboutit:

“Remarkably enough all Jehovah’sWitnesses were convinced that it wasonly fair that the Jews should suffer anddie, because their ancestorshadoncebetrayedJehovah.”

Assaidbefore,oneoftheIlluminati’smainproblemswasthatmostJewshadnoplans of immigrating to Palestine at all.All efforts to persuade themwere, invainandmanyopenlyresistedZionism.Infact,GermanJewswereknownfor

theirpatriotism.Mostof themhadlived inGermanyforoverahundredyears,andbecauseofthe“Jewishdecision”of1812,theyhadthesamepoliticalrightsasotherGermancitizens.Asaresult,theyfeltmoreGermanthananythingelseanddidnotseethemselvesasforeigners.Thisfeelingofconnectednessnotonlygeneratedsympathyandapositiveattitude towards theircountry, italsomeanttherewasagreatdealofoutrighthatredtowardsZionism.

In his bookDie Ungelöste Judenfrage (Berlin 1977), the Jewish writer IsaakDeutscherdiscussesapeculiarphenomenon:

“Before,during,andevenafter theriseofNazism,amajorityof theJewsrefusedtoanswerthecallofZionism.”

Despite the rise of Nazism, most Jews could not be persuaded to move toPalestine.

Ifwearetobelievetheofficialversionofhistory,Hitler’stakeoverofGermanywas aimed at speeding up the emigration of Jews, exactly according to theIlluminati plan. To do so, they first had to terminate any Jewish influence inpolitical,economicandculturalcircles.

The persecution of the Jews inGermany offered the Illuminati newways andpossibilities for the large-scale immigration of German Jews to Palestine. 395DavidBenGurion, at the time theChairman of theExecutive JewishAgency(future Prime Minister of Israel), hoped that the persecution of Jews wouldstrengthen Zionism. 396 The Zionists were happy with the persecution of theJews because itmeant the increase of Jewish immigration to Palestine! 397 InAdolfHitler,acatalysthadbeenfound.398

According to Israeli historian and journalist Tom Segev, a few months afterHitler came to power, a high Zionist representative traveled to Berlin tonegotiatewiththeNazisabouttheimmigrationofJews,andtheirpossessions,toPalestine.399TheZioniststriedtonegotiatethemostfavorableconditionsfortheimmigrationtoPalestine.TheNaziauthorities,toalargeextent,acceptedmostof theZionist’sproposals,andasearlyasMay1933, the firsteconomic treatywassigned,leadingtotheHa’avaratreatyinthatsameyear.400

ThemutualinterestsoftheNazigovernmentandtheZionistmovementformedthe basis for theHa’avara treaty. 401The former director ofHa’avara,WernerFeilchenfeld,in1972publishedabrochureinwhichhewrotethattheHa’avaratreatywasenforcedfrom1933until1941.

The Ha’avara treaty allowed German Jews who wanted to immigrate toPalestine, to transfer their money to special accounts of the Warburg-ownedPrivateBank inHamburg.These fundswereused inGermany tomanufactureagricultural machines, construction materials, pumps, sowing machines andotherequipmentforthefuturesettlementsinPalestine.AlltheseproductsweretransportedtotheHa’avarasocietyinPalestine(TelAviv).402Theproductswerethensold,andtheproceedstransferredbacktotheJewishimmigrantswhentheyarrivedinPalestine.Onaregularbasistheproductswerealsodividedamongtheimmigrantsthemselves,inaccordancewiththeirassetswiththePrivateBank.

In thisway, theHa’avara treaty served as a tremendous stimulus forGermanexports to Palestine. It was a cooperation that fulfilled the Zionist need forJewish immigrants and capital in the form of durable materials. Germanybenefitedenormouslyfromthistradeagreement,whichbetween1933and1939yieldedtheconsiderableturnoverof105,670,241Reichsmarks.403

TheWarburgsplayedan important role in theHa’avaraagreement.During thefirstyearsthatthetreatywasinforce,MaxWarburgwasresponsibleforcarryingout theHa’avara treaty.Later,MaxWarburghanded this responsibilityover tohis brother Felix Warburg, who managed to considerably increase Jewishimmigrationthroughdividendsandloans.

ThosewhowereconsideringimmigratingtoPalestinecoulddeposittheirfundsinadvanceand,forthetimebeing,continuetoliveinGermany.Theyhadfreeaccess to their money in the form of credits of the Jewish community inPalestine.However, they could also decide to invest theirmoney in Palestine.They could even pay for future health insurance ten years in advance! TheHa’avaratreatyalsoofferedpeopletheoptionofvisitingPalestinebeforefinallydecidingonwhetherornottheywantedtoimmigrate.Theywouldpayfortheirtravel expenses in advance, and received vouchers which they could use inPalestine.404AsimmigrationtoPalestinebecamereality,thePrivateBankgaveadvances of 1000 Palestinian pounds to those interested in relocating toPalestine. 405 The allocation of Palestinian money at the time was a hugeexception that only applied to German Jews who immigrated to that country.This is emphasized by the Israeli historian Abraham Barkai in his bookVomBoykottzurEntjudung . 406TheJewish immigrantshad toshowtheamount inPalestinian pounds upon arrival as proof that they could pay for what theyneededandwouldbeabletobuildanewlife.Theremainderoftheirmoneywasawaiting them in private accounts set up by the Ha’avara Bank. When they

immigrated,theJewscouldtaketheirfurnitureandanythingelse(i.e.machinesandtools)theyneededtobuildanewexistenceforthemselves.

AccordingtoTomSegev,manyJewishimmigrantswhohadbeenforcedtoleavetheir jobs in Germany would continue to receive monthly allowances fromGermansocialsecurity.

In addition to the many private cars, complete libraries of both classical andmodernliteratureandvaluablepiecesoffurnituremovedtoPalestine,theJewsalsobroughtconsiderablefortunestotheirnewhomeland.AccordingtoJewishhistorianEdwinBlack:

“Especially in the late Thirties, immigrants were allowed to transfer thevalueoftheirhousesandfactoriestoPalestine.”

HecalculatedthatatotalamountofseventymilliondollarsendedupinPalestinethrough agreements and international bank transfers. The influx of Germancapitalhadanenormous impactonaPalestine thatat the timewasconsideredunderdeveloped.

Various large industrialenterpriseswere rebuilton the spot;among themweretheMekorothWaterPurificationPlantandtheLodziaTextilesPlant.Accordingto Edwin Black, the enormous influx of goods and capital as a result of theHa’avara treatywasan indispensable factor in thegrowthof theeconomyandfoundationofthestateofIsrael.407

InabrochurefromtheMinistryforForeignAffairspublishedinJanuary1939,itsaysthattherebuildingoftheJewishstateinPalestinewasonlypossibleduetothetransferofJewishpropertyfromGermanythroughtheHa’avaratreat.408 Inthe legal publication Haavara: Transfer nach Palästina und EinwanderungDeutscher Juden 1933-1939 (published by the Leo Baeck Institute),commissioned by Dr. Werner Feilchenfeld and carried out by an influentialHa’avarastaffmember,itisstated:

“The influx of German capital through the trade transactions of theHa’avara treatywasof great importance to the rebuildingof the country,fortheprivateaswellasthepublicsector.ManynewindustrialandtradeenterpriseshavebeencreatedinJewishPalestine.Manyexistingcompaniesthat are vitally important to the Israeli economyhave also emerged fromthis.AgoodexampleistheMekorothCompany,whichprovidesthewholeofIsraelwithcleandrinkingwater.Between1933and1940theproduction

and size of Jewish settlements doubled. This was only made possiblethrough the loans which were granted within the framework of theHa’avaratreaty.”409

Despite the favorable circumstances for the German Jews and the futurePalestine, resistance against the Ha’avara treaty was great. The dealings thattookplacebehindthescenesaredescribedatlengthbyEdwinBlackinhisbookTheTransferAgreement.Blackfoundithardtocomprehendthatthereexistedatreaty between theThirdReich and theZionist organization that benefited thestate of Israel, and he thought it nearly impossible to explain.Not everythingwent smoothly in Palestine; the Palestinian entrepreneurs saw their tradingpowerdeclinebecauseofthemonopolyoftheHa’avaraorganizationwithregardto the import ofGerman products. Especially noted,was the resistance of thebudding Jewish trade and industry to import cheaper andbetter products fromGermany.Intheend,theHa’avaraorganizationrespondedtothisresistancebyimposing restrictions on imports, in a bid to protect the market for domesticproducts(theso-calledTozeret-Haarezprotection).

There were various ways clever entrepreneurs could benefit from this treaty,especiallythroughdeftnavigation.InsomecasesenterpriseswouldfirstimporttheirmachinepartsfromGermany,viatheHa’avaratreaty,andthenuseimportrestrictionagainstdomesticproducts.Thishadanegativeimpactondemandforforeign products and a positive one on theHa’avara organization’s balance oftrade.

Themainconditiongoverning theHa’avara treatywith theNaziswas that theJewswouldleaveforPalestine.ItwasmadeverycleartoJewsthatimmigrationtoPalestinewastheironlychanceofsurvival.TheassetsofJewswhopreferredtomovetoneighboringcountrieswerefrozen!ThosewhoplannedtoimmigratetoPalestine,however,receivedallthenecessaryaid.

TheMinistryforForeignAffairs,includingtheGermanconsulateinJerusalem,theCentral-EuropeDepartment (Orient) and theDepartment of ForeignTradetogether supported the Zionist policy. TheMinistry for Domestic Affairs wasresponsible for managing the immigration, while the Ministry for EconomicAffairsspedupthemassimmigrationandtookcareoftheHa’avaratreatyandits economic impacts. Expert on American affairs and historian Francis R.Nicosia, in his doctoral thesis for an American university, shed light on therelationship between theNazi government and the Zionists, aswell as on the

persecutionof theJewsfromHitler’s takeoverofpower to theoutbreakof theSecondWorldWar.According toNicosia, theGerman government, the SS inparticular,supportedtheimmigrationofJewstoPalestinebyprovidingpracticaldevelopmentaidinavarietyofareas.410TheSSeveneducatedyoungJews inspecial military institutions and from the outset was involved in influencingGermanJews.TheSSwasfullyinfavorofmassimmigrationandwentasfarasputting pressure on the Jews that only saw themselves as German. TheseGermans were made aware of their Jewish heritage and identity in schoolscreatedbyGermanyandoperatedby theSS.Theydid thisbyannexingmanykindsof Jewishsocio-cultural institutions. Itwasonlyafter theJewshadbeenmadefullyawareoftheirJewishheritageandidentitythattheywouldbemorewilling to immigrate to Palestine. 411All measures designed to promote theimmigrationofGermanJewsfellunderthepurviewoftheSSandtheGestapo,includingthespecialmilitaryandschoolinginstitutions.Overtime,relationshipsbetween the Nazis and the Zionists increased. The Zionists believed that theschooling programs had a positive impact on the immigration of Jews toPalestine, so they designed an extensive network of schooling centers fundedandbuiltbytheSS.Toalargeextent theSSitselfprovidedthelandonwhichthese centers would be built. These schooling programs were first aimed atyoungJewswithoutprofessionsorjobs.Itprovidedthemwithalltheknowledgeandskills theywouldneed inPalestine.Throughout theGermanempirewasahugenetworkof these schoolingcenterswhereZionist teachersprepared JewsforafuturelifeinPalestine.412Itmaysoundstrange,butatthetimeitwastotheGestapo thatmany Jews looked for help if they had been threatened by othercivilservantsorotherwisefelt indanger.WhentheJewishEmigrationAgencyinBerlinsufferedgreatdamageduringtheinfamousKristallnachtinNovember1938,itwastheSSthatdideverythingitcouldtogettheagencyupandrunningagain.

Unliketheanti-Zionists,officerswithintheSSgaveZionists,liberalsandwillingJewspreferential treatment.Anti-ZionistswereimprisonedandonlyreleasediftheypromisedtoimmigratetoPalestine.

After Hitler annexed Austria in 1938 the Wiener Zentralstelle für JüdischeAuswanderung(ImmigrationOfficeforJews),inVienna,washeadedbyAdolfEichmann. In this capacity Eichmann and his staffmet regularlywith ZionistleaderssuchasDavidBenGurioninawingoftheRothschildpalace.413

OneoftheresultsoftherelationshipbetweentheNazisandtheZionistswasthatofficers like Eichmann regularly visited Palestine, where there were localbranchesof theNaziparty. 414According toNicosia itgot toapoint, in1937,wheretheGermangovernment,throughitsForeignDepartment,decreedthatthePalestinianNaziswere forbidden to spread anti-Semitic propaganda.The anti-Jewish sentiments of the PalestinianArabswere not encouraged, because thismighthavehadanegativeeffectontheGermanimmigrationpolicyfortheJews.In addition, it would have caused unrest amongst the future immigrants toPalestine.

AftertheannexationofAustria,schoolingcenterswerebuiltthereaswell.AdolfEichmannsupervisedtheprocesshimselfandlaterjoinedtheGestapoinfightingillegal immigration. Large groups of immigrants were regularly escorted toAustriabytheSS.

InherbookEichmanninJerusalem:AReportontheBanaltyofEvil,HannahArendt writes that during the Jerusalem Tribunal Eichmann expressed hisopinionthathehadsavedthelivesofhundredsofthousandsofJews.415

WiththeNazis’permission, theJewishBetaryouthunionwasabletocarryonits activities in Austria. Meetings, summer camps, hiking, sailing and othersports continued as before. In addition, agricultural courses were provided.Members of this youth union were allowed to continue to wear their fulluniforms and even distributed leaflets with fascist texts, all in tune with thetimes.WhenanSSunitsuddenlyraidedtheBetaryouthcamp,theleaderofthegroupcontactedtheGestapo,andwasimmediatelyofferedretribution.Later,theGestapoannouncedthattheunitinvolvedhadbeenpunished.

From the start theHa’avara treatywas supportedby theNazis,but from1935onwards, criticism of the immigration policy and the execution of the treatyincreased.TheintelligenceserviceoftheSSwasafraidthataJewishstatewouldgivetheJewsapowerbasefromwhichtoattacktheGermanempire.From1937onwards,mostofthegovernmentandpartyinstitutionsturnedtheirbacksontheHa’avaratreat.However,bypersonaldecreefromHitler,theseinstitutionswerereprimanded in 1938. The Ha’avara treaty had to be carried out at all costs!Hitler ignored all advice from his economic experts when he said that theimmigrationoftheJewswasmoreimportantthananyeconomicconsiderations.Dr.YehudaBauerestimatesthatalthoughtheHa’avaratreatywas,ononehand,animportantfinancialsourceforthecreationofIsrael,ontheotheritwasaloss-

making treaty for the German empire. In his book Freikauf von Juden:VerhandlungenzwischendemnationalsozialistischenDeutschlandundjüdischenRepräsentantenvon1933bis1945(FrankfurtamMain1996)hewrites:

“The amounts are impressive and without a doubt have made theconstructionoftheJewishstatepossible.”

The Israeli politician and anti-Zionist Uri Averney, in his book Israel ohneZionisten , argues that during the war Zionist leaders did nothing to help theJews inEurope. 416 In their view, philanthropic rescue attempts inEurope andeven the rescuing of German Jews would only damage the Palestinian state.Consideredunwantedhumanmaterial,mostJewsbroughtonlytheirimmigrationpapers and nothing else to Palestine. The Zionist leaders of the immigrationservicesinPalestineagreedwholeheartedly:

“As far as Palestine is concerned, ninety percent of these Jews areunusable.”417

IntheZionistarchivesinJerusalem,thereisareportofthe“rescuecommittee”thatcontainsaveryremarkableconsideration:

“Inwhichcaseshouldwerescuethem?Dowesimplyrescueanybodywhoisinneed?OrshouldweturnthisintoaZionistactionandrescueonlythosewhowillbeusefulinbuildingthecountryofIsraelandJewry?418Ifallwecanrescuearesome10,000to50,000peopleratherthanamillion,weshouldonlyrescuethosewhocanbeusedinrebuildingtheJewishnation,despitealltherequestsandaccusationsfromtherest.Itisimportantthatwesaveyoung pioneers with a good education, who are able to carry out Zionistwork.”

The report speaks of “the bestmaterial” in reference towhowere consideredworthyofrescuing.419

Inotherwords,allZionistleadersadheredtoapolicythatwasun-Jewish.ChaimWeizmann,oneofthemostimportantZionistleaders,hadalsoonlyconsideredimmigrationtoPalestine,andnothingmore.Atthetime,hesaidthefollowing:

“IwouldratherseeGermanJewsperishthanthestateofIsrael.”420

TheleaderskeptacloseeyeonIsrael’sinterestsanddidnotconsiderittheirtaskto save Jews in Europe. Their task was to build the country of Israel, thisaccordingtoDavidBenGurioninamessagefromtheJewishAgency.421Three

weeksaftertheKristallnacht,BenGuriondeclared:

“If Icouldbesure that itwouldbepossible to save the livesofallJewishchildren inGermanyby transporting them toEngland,while onlyhalf ofthemcouldbesavedbytransportingthemtoPalestine,Iwouldchoosethelatter.”

AtasessionoftheCentralCommitteeonDecember7,1938,DavidBenGurionexpressed his opinion that “the human conscience” of many countries wouldrespondtotheKristallnacht,andthattheywouldopentheirborderstorefugeesfromGermany.Hesawthisasathreatandwarned:

“Zionismisindanger!”

We must not forget that anti-Semitism was beginning to have terribleconsequences under the Nazi regime. As conditions for the German Jewsdeteriorated, the number of requests for immigration to Palestine increased. Itwasonlyin1939,whentheBritishgovernmentdecidedtorestrictimmigrationthattheexodusofJewstoPalestinecametoahalt.ItisahugescandalthattheBritish chased away various ships containing Jewish refugees close to thePalestiniancoast,asaresultofwhich600hundredJewsdrowned.

ForyearswewerefedstoriesaboutthepassengersoftheimmigrantshipsPatriaandStruma:thattheypreferredtodieinmid-sea,asaprotestagainsttheBritishmandatenot allowing them to set footon the landofPalestine.Unfortunately,this false version of the events of that day is what continues to fuel publicopinion.

In the latter half ofNovember 1940, a number of ships carrying thousands ofJewish refugees fromEurope arrived, among them thePatria and theMilos .UnfortunatelytherefugeeswhogotontheshipswithoutbeingscreenedbytheJewishAgencyweremostlytheelderlyandchildren.AlthoughtheAgencyhad29,000entryvisasitcouldhaveusedfortheseimmigrants,itdecidedtheseJewsdid not merit certificates and categorically denied their requests to dock inPalestine.422GiventheevasivestanceoftheJewishAgency,theBritishbegantotransferthepassengersofthetwoshipstoanothership,thePatria,whichwasinHaifaandwastotakethemtotheislandofMauritius.423TheJewishAgencyfeltotherwise and decided to use the lives of the immigrants for a gamble withpoliticalachievementasagoal.Haganahactiviststookexplosivesintotheshipandkilled1,783people.424

Another ship,whose passengers drowned,was theStruma . In early February1942theStrumaarrivedinIstanbulfromEuropecarrying769immigrants.ThevoyagewasorganizedbyAbrahamStoufer.Hehadraisedfundsfromthelocalcommunity and used them to hire shipswhich carried anyonewhowanted toescapetheNazihell.ThiswasdifferentfromtheZionistmethod,whichinvolvedscreeningforsuitableimmigrantsthatwouldbeabletoworkinthesettlements.Unfortunately,Stouferdidnotbelong to the teamofJewishemissariessentbythe Zionist movement to Europe and therefore had no permission fromEichmanntobedoingwhathedid.425TheStrumawassunk!WasitssinkinganunexpectedmarineaccidentorwasitduetothesamedeliberateactofterrorismaswasthecasewiththePatria?Whateverthecauseoftheship’ssinking, theZionists took advantage of it to arouse world public opinion, sympathy andsupport for the opening of Palestine’s doors! According to the second PrimeMinisterofIsrael,MosheSharett,“therewasnootherway.”426

What is also remarkable is that itwas theUnited States that tried to do all itcouldtorestricttheexodusofJewsfromGermany.TheJewishinfluenceontheU.S., although powerful enough to elect Roosevelt president, was woefullyincapablewhenitcametohelpingGermanJews.

ButletusleavethemotivesoftheBritish,theAmericansandtheZionistsforamoment.IonlywanttopointtoaquotefromthebookSchuldundSchicksalbytheJewishauthorJ.G.Burg:

“ThemoreunjustthetreatmentoftheJewishpeopleis,andthemoretheyarepersecuted,thebetterthechancesfortheZionistsare.”427

IfithadbeenuptotheNazigovernment,manymoreGermanJewswouldhavemoved abroad. It was, however, especially the British government and theofficialZionistmovement that tried topreventunwantedJewsfrommoving toBritish-occupiedPalestine.

TheHa’avaratreatycontinuedtofunctionuntilthemiddleoftheSecondWorldWar.Nevertheless,newthreadsbetweenNazismandZionismwerewoven; theunionbetween the twowasnever terminated.ProfessorYehudaBauer, Israel’sleadingHolocaust researcher, and historian JadVaschem in his bookFreikaufvonJuden? speak of a finalmeeting between the delegates ofHimmler and arepresentative of the JewishWorldCongress,NorbertMasur, inSweden.ThisencountertookplaceinApril1945,shortlybeforetheultimatefalloftheThirdReich.

In his autobiography Staatsmann ohne Staat (Berlin 1970), Dr. NahumGoldmann,thesuccessorofProfessorChaimWeizmannasleaderoftheZionistWorldOrganization,defendedtheHa’avaratreaty:

“Itmadeitpossiblefor80,000GermanJewstoimmigratetoPalestine;theyhave made remarkable achievements there and were among the creativeelementsinvolvedintheconstructionofthecountry.”

ThetreatyhadbeensohelpfultoJewishPalestinethatafterthewaritwasabletoabsorbhundredsofthousandsofJewsfromallovertheworldandbecomeanindependentstate.In1951,JewishhistorianProfessorBrunoBlauremarked:

“Although it may sound strange, the state of Israel is indebted to Hitler.Without the decisive impact of Nazism and anti-Semitism the UnitedNationswouldneverhavesupportedthedecisiontofoundaJewishstateinArabPalestine.”

HistorianHeikoHauptmannfromBasleaddedthefollowing:

“First there was the “Shoa”, and then “Auschwitz”, that melted all theJews,makingthefoundationofthestateofIsraelanecessity.”

Eventoday,manypublicationsandmotionpicturesemergeclaimingtheGermanJews fled across the border at night against Hitler’s will, leaving all theirpossessionsbehind.The truth is that theGermangovernmentdideverything itcould to get Jews out of the country. The Jewish exodus fromGermanywasplannedinadvanceandwascarriedoutunderever-increasingpressure.Itwasanaccurate and premeditated plan. We can only talk about an escape when itconcerned the real, original orthodox and Sephardic Jews (the Children ofJudea). The bitter irony is, however, that almost all these Jews ended up inconcentrationcampsandveryfewofthemsurvivedthisordeal.TheHolocaustwasthelargestandcruelestgenocideinthehistoryofmankind.SixmillionJewsand tensof thousandsofSinti andRomadied inNazi concentrationandmassdestructioncamps.AnadditionalfourmillionPolesandhundredsofthousandsofothernationalsperishedinthesameway.Historianstalkof“deathfactories”,because in thecampstheGermansoperatedmethodicallyandona largescale.Thosewhowereliberatedfromthesecampsattheendofthewarwere,andaretraumatizedforlife.

MeetingoftheInternationalChamberofCommerce(ICC)onJuly12,1937,inBerlin.FromlefttherightAdolfHitler,ThomasJ.Watson,oneofIBM’stop men, an interpreter R. Schmidt, A. Frohwein, the Dutchman F.H.FentenervanVlissingen,thethentheChairmanofICC,andbehindhimthesonofoneofthemostprominentZionists,SirArthurBalfour,well-knownfortheBalfourDeclaration.WeleaveittothereadertoimaginewhatwasdiscussedatthismeetingwithWatson,theIBMdeveloperofoneofthefirstpunchcardsortingmachines thatallowedtheNazis to identify theJewishpopulationthroughouttheempire,andotherprominentfiguressuchastheZionistArthurBalfour.

Aswehave seen, the samepowerful circles financed theZionistOrganizationand theriseofNazism,andprovidedHitlerwith theresourcesheneeded.TheIlluminatiwerebehindtheweakeningandultimatedestructionofEuropeandthefoundationofthestateofIsrael.WithouttheIlluminati,Hitlerwouldneverhavebeen able to seize power. Today, the ties between Hitler’s rise and reign andthese influential Western circles are no longer secret. There are but a fewresearchers and historians who realize that Hitler was an effective tool in thehandsof a small elitewhomadeHitler’smissioncomplicatedandawell-keptsecretuntilnow.

In the near East, the SecondWorldWar created a new political situation. InNovember1947,theUnitedNationsdecidedtodivideintoaJewishandanArabstate.However, thatwas not enough for the Zionists; theywanted to rule thewholeofPalestine.

AftertheworldhadlearnedofthepersecutionoftheJewsbytheNazis,Zionismgained supporters. In no small part thanks to compassion towards the Jewishpeople, the Zionist dreamwas given shape in 1948with the formation of thestateofIsrael.Thishappenedwithamixtureofdiplomacyandterror.Peoplelikethe Rothschilds ended up being the fundamentalist Zionist leaders. TheRothschilds also called “the royal family of Jewry” or “Kings of the Jews”,finance, the Israeli parliament (Knesset). Baron Rothschild possesses morepower thanDavid,andgreaterwisdom thanSolomon.BaronRothschild is thetrueKingofJudah!

The Zionists have conquered Palestine with weapons, bombs, grenades andfighter planes.The Illuminati have helped to power and finance bothZionismandAdolfHitler.They are at the beginningof the current state of Israel!TheeventualfoundationofanIsraelistateinPalestinewasacrucialelementoftheIlluminati program. Today, the foundation is being laid in Israel, making itpossible for the world leader they will elect one day to rule the world fromJerusalem.

Chapter33

FalselyReproachingPiusXII

“What everybody considers to be true is what most deserves to beexamined.”GeorgChristoph,philosopherinGöttingen

TheenemiesoftheCatholicChurchhavealwaysreproachedtheVaticanfornothavingpresentedanofficialprotestagainstHitlerandNazism.Inadditiontothefact that such a declaration wouldn’t have had any effect on the indomitableHitler;itisevidentthattheseaccusationsarebasedonlies.Itisafairytalethathas been invented by the reportersRolfHochhuths and Saul Friedlánder. TheworkentitledDerStellvertreter(TheSubstitute),writtenbybothgentlemen,stilldamagesthereputationofPopePiusXIIandtheVatican.

It is true that some German religious leaders remained silent and morallysupportedtheNaziregime.However,wecannotjudgetheentirechurchfortheactions of a few Catholics. For example, it is important to know that theexterminationoftheincurablyillandthementallyestrangedprovokedenergeticprotestsagainsttheactionsoftheNaziswithintheepiscopate.DuringasermonintheSaintLambertiChurchinMünster,theCardinalGalenpubliclyuncoveredthedetailsof theeuthanasiaprogram,whichhad rigorouslybeenkepta secretuntilthen,andheexclaimed:

”A cursewill befall theGerman nation if the innocent are killed and thekillersremainwithoutpunishment.”

Becausetheregimedidnotwanttomakeaknownleaderofthechurchamartyr,no actions were taken directly against Galen, but three Catholic priests ofLübeck were executed for distributing the text of the sermon of the cardinalamongsoldiers.

Cardinal Galen and Bishop Frings of Colone condemned some typicalexpressionsoftheNazimilitaryspirit,suchaskillinghostagesandwarcaptives,and they urged their followers not to foster feelings of revenge against theenemy.

WewillalsotakealookatsomeexamplesofCatholicpersonsandgroupsthatpubliclyopposedtothepersecutionofJewsbytheNazis.BernhardLichtenbergofBerlinpubliclyprayedfor theJewsonadailybasis,andbecauseof thishewassenttoaconcentrationcamp.Otherpriestsweredeportedfornotwantingtocollaboratewiththeanti-Jewpolice.SomedidnotshowtheirsupportpubliclytoavoidbeingdeportedandfelttheywouldbetterbeabletohelptheJewsiftheyhidorescaped.TheConferenceofCatholicBishopsofFuldaaffirmed:

“Religion cannot be based on blood, race or other dogmas of humancreationitcanonlybebasedonadivinerevelation.”

PiusXImadeapontificalencyclicalagainstNazism,andherejectedracismwiththefollowingwords:

“Anti-Semitism isarepulsivemovement. It is impossible forChristians tobepartof theanti-Semitism; it isnotallowed.Spirituallyweareall JewsbecauseofourlinkwithChrist.”428

In1934PopePiusXIpublished,withthehelpofhisclerktheCardinalPacelliandfuturePopePiusXII,anencyclicalentitledMitBrennenderSorg, inwhichhe reproached Hitler’s practices. It is interesting to note that when HitlerannouncedhewantedtovisitthePope,CardinalPacellitookstepstoavoidthatbothwouldmeetandhetransferredtheveryoldPiusXItoCastelGandolfo.

HitleralsowantedtovisittheSistineChapel.WhatdidPacellido?Inspiteoftheprotests of the Italian government, this admirable man closed the chapel forrenovation. It should also be noted that Pacelli had the biggest synagogue ofRome sealed with the seal of the Vatican to prevent the Nazis from takingpossessionofit.

With regard to theannihilationof theJews,Pacelli,asPiusXII,addressed theCollageofCardinalsinsecretonMarch14,1943saying:

“In the interestof thevictimswehave tomeasure the inconveniencesandwhatwesayaboutthissubjectinordernottocauseaneffectthatwillmakethesituationworseforallofthem.”

Becauseoftheaccusationsofthepreviouslymentionedreporters,PopePaulVIgavepermissiontofourhistorianstoopenacertainpartof thecartularyof theVatican.To their astonishment, the historians came upon records documentingthepersonal involvementofPiusXII in aplot tooverthrowHitler. In January1940hewas approachedby the agent of a certain clique ofGermangenerals,

who asked him to tell the British government that they would undertake to“remove”Hitler if theywere given assurances that theBritishwould come toterms with a moderate German regime. Pius XII promptly passed along thismessagetoSirD’ArcyOsborne,Britain’senvoytotheVatican.429CitingRobertGrahamintheWashingtonPost:

“IwasastonishedbythethingsIread.AtthebeginningofthewarthePopehimself had written secret texts against Germany, which had beentransmittedtothewholeworldbyRadioVaticana.AsaresultofthesetextstheGermanambassadorinItalypresentedaprotesttotheVaticanwithoutknowingthatPiusXIIwastheauthorofthesetexts.It isalsoevidentthatthe Pope himself ordered his clerk, Dr. Anton Weber, to send officialpetitionstothegovernmentsof theUnitedStates,GreatBritainandothercountries, begging them for visas for thepersecuted Jews.Afterhis radioattacks Pius XII established a special committee under the control of hisclerk,P.Leiber,tosupporttheJewishrefugees.”

GeorgesRoches declared in his bookPie XII avant l'Histoire that the specialcommittee enabled thousands of European Jews to enter the United States as“Catholics”, providing them with efficient documentation service, includingbaptismal certificates, financial aid and other trans-national arrangements.Rochesestimatesthatby1942morethanonemillionJewswerebeinghoused,onVatican orders, in convents andmonasteries throughout Europe. 430Britishhistorian Derek Holmes reports that Jews as well as Italian partisans ofundergroundguerrillamovementsweredressedasmonksandnuns,andtaughttosingGregorianchants.ThePopehimselftookcareofsome15,000JewsandItalian dissidents atCastelGandolfo, thePope’s summer residence, aswell asseveralthousandatVaticanCity.ItshouldbenotedthatduringtheentireSecondWorldWarthePopeallowedthattheJewishrefugeescelebratedtheirreligiousservices in the basement of the Basilica of Saint Francis in Assisi. DuringSecond World War the Catholics saved more Jewish lives than all otherorganizationsandreligionscombined.431

DutchhistorianHansJansensaidinhisbookDeZwijgendePaus?:

“The Pope ordered to hide hundreds of Jews in the convents of Poland,France,Hungary,Belgiumandother countries. InRomealonemore than150conventshelpedtohidethepersecutedJews.”

Jansen’sbookcontainsmorethan100pagesthatshowtheevidenceofthePopesresistanceinachronological,day-by-dayorder.432

The Pope was a stubborn and main adversary of the Nazi ideology. This isprovenbythenumeroustokensofgratitudefrommanyprominentmembersoftheJewishcommunity.GoldaMeir,theMinisterofForeignAffairofIsraelsaidinatelegramthatwassentwhenPiusXIIdiedinOctober1958:

“During the period of terror against the Jewish people by the Nazis, thePoperaisedhisvoice.Lifeatthattimewasenrichedbyavoiceproclaiminggreatmoralvaluesoveralltheturmoilofthedailystruggle.”

Chapter34

Dresden

“We have succeeded in killing six million people. Maybe we can alsomanage to add another million to that before the war is over.”WinstonChurchillduringtheYaltaConferenceonFebruary7,1945

NotonlytheNazisareknownfor theirsenselessbombingsofEuropeancities;theEnglishand theAmericansalsoknewtheropes.TendaysafterChurchill’sYalta Conference address, three Anglo-American bombings in Dresden killed330,000 people within fifteen hours. The military destruction of the city ofDresdenbytheAlliesinFebruary1945wasutterlyuseless.Dresdenwasnotonthe immediate frontline, was unimportant for traffic and didn’t have anysignificant industries. It had no bunkers, neither war-industry nor anti-aircraftdefense, just1,250,000 innocentcivilians.Amongst thecitizensofDresdenonthedayofthebombingswereabout100soldiers!Therewerealsohundredsofthousandsofrefugeesfromtheeastinthecity.433

The first nightly attack, inwhich thousands ofAmerican andBritish bombersandfighter-bomberstookpart,tookplaceontheFebruary13,around21:30.Forhalf an hour it rained fire and steel from the sky: 460,000 incendiary andphosphoric bombs, 3000 air mines and explosives. The target marks hoveredghostliketowardstheriverElbeandlittheentirecitywithasharpglow.Motherstooktheircryingchildrenfromtheirbedsandrushedtowardstheshelterswhiledoctorsandnurseswenttotheirposts.Theheavilyinjuredwerecarriedintotheshelters; streets and squares were obstructed by civilians looking for shelter.Cars,horsecarriagesandtramswereeverywherewiththehorsesrunningloosecharging into the already panicked public. Everywhere fire and phosphoricbombslandedonthecrowdswithmen,womenandchildrenrunningaroundlikeliving torches, until they fell down to earth. The screaming of these victimsmixedwiththedeathscreamsoftheanimalsintheblazethatdestroyedthezoo.Blood streamed from the animal cages. Cars exploded, burning dogs wentberserkattackingwomenandchildren.Airmines,pushedoverwallsandgasandwater pipes burst. Phosphoric oozed down thewalls and absorbed all oxygen,

suffocatingthepeopleinsidethepackedshelters,turingthemintomassgraves.Motherscoveredtheirchildrenwiththeirownbodiestoprotectthemagainstthescorchingheat.Theirdesperatecrieshowever,couldnotsave the livesof theirchildren.Many people committed suicide by pulling the triggers of their ownguns.Bombs also fell on hospital roofs, setting ablazemany buildings.Deathoften came so fast that the heavily wounded hardly got a chance to scream.Thoseblindedwalkedbarefoot through thephosphoricacidandwereeatenbyits flames. Some of thewounded dragged themselves from the burningwardsandoutintothestreets,wheretheywerelaterfoundmaimedandburnt.

Bytheendofthefirstattack,thousandsofhomeswereonfire.Thecitywasonebigseaofflames.Whilstthepeople,trappedbytheflames,screamedforhelp,acatastrophealarmcouldbeheardfromemergencysirenseverywherebecauseofthe soldiers, salvation troops, police troops and ambulances going into theburning city.MotorizedWehrmacht troopsmarched into the city. Their ordersweretosaveallthewoundedandsickfromthefieldhospitalsandhospitals.

The second nightly attack came three hours later. All salvation troops weresurprisedby this secondattack.Theywereburnt,with theexceptionofonlyafew.Burnt ambulanceswith incinerated people insidewere everywhere. Fromeverycorner survivors stumbled to theparksandmeadowsalongside the riverElbe. People bleeding, often half-naked women covered with burns, andorphanedchildrenallwanderedaboutvacantly.Pregnantwomenswayedintothepark,collapsedandevengavebirth.Thehugecitypark,thetrainstationsandthemeadows alongside the river Elbewere ploughed by bombs. Phosphor bombsandexplosiveschangedthenon-burninglowlandsintoabattlefield.Whendawnbroke,smokecloudswerehoveringuptofivekilometersoverthecity.

The thirdattackon thecity followed tenhours later,onFebruary14,1945, at11:15.Forthirtyminutes1200Americanfour-enginedfire-bombersbombardedthe Dresden suburbs with explosives and firebombs. In thirty minutes theAmericans covered the banks of the riverElbe and the surrounding areas andvillages with bombs, killing thousands of people. Many survivors becameinsane.

TheairraidsonDresdenwereawarcrime,abarbaricact.Neverbeforehadacity been destroyed in such a short period of time; never before had somanypeople died in one night. TheReport of the Joint Relief 1941-1946 , a reportpublishedbytheInternationalRedCrossabouttheSecondWorldWarbombings

indicatedthenumberofcasualtiesinDresden,theGermancitywherethelargestamountofrefugeeslived,as330,000.

Chapter35

WarCrimes

”Themostshockingfactaboutwaristhatitsvictimsanditsinstrumentsareindividualhumanbeings, and that these individualbeingsare condemnedby the monstrous conventions of politics to murder or be murdered inquarrelsnottheirown.”AldousHuxley,Englishnovelistandcritic,1953

JennyEstradaisoneofEcuador'smostrespectedandeminenthistorians.InherexcellentresearchedbookLaSegundaGuerraMundial:ListaNegraenEcuador,shetellsthelittleknownstoryofthedeportationofthousandsofethicGerman,Japanese, Italians and their Latin American families from a number of LatinAmericancountries for internment inconcentrationcamps in theUnitedStatesbefore and during the Second World War. “National security” was the U.S.government’sofficialexplanationfortheseizures.HerbookrevealsthattherealpurposewastoreplaceJapanese,ItalianandGermaneconomicinterestsinLatinAmericawith thoseof the elite.Another extraordinarymotive for the seizuresevolved: “gathering captives to use for barter with Axis countries holdingAmericanprisoners”.

FivemonthsbeforethePearlHarborattack,asecretandillegalLatinAmericaninternmentprogramtoidentifyandimprisonciviliansmadethefirstmoveunderthe guidance of Nelson A. Rockefeller. Under intense pressure, fifteen LatinAmericancountriescooperatewiththisimprisonmentanddeportationprogram.Theyweretodoitinasubtle,secretivewaythatcouldnotbetracedbacktotheUnited States. 434Starting in July of 1941, newspapers in nearly every LatinAmericancountrypublished“Blacklists”.TheinnocentalienciviliansandtheirLatin American families whose names appeared on the list were considered“potentialsubversives”,andonthedayofthePearlHarborattack,localpoliceinLatinAmericabegan arresting them.The “Blacklists” also affected companiesand individuals with no connection to the Axis powers. Teachers, priests,journalists,businessowners,oranyonewhoheldapositioninaGerman,Italian,orJapaneseethniccluborculturalorganizationwastargeted.435

Thousandsofciviliansandtheirfamiliesweresweptintolocaldetentioncentersandheldwithouthearingsorlegalrecourse.Alltheirpropertiesandmoneywasconfiscated.Afterbeingdeported to concentration camps in theUnitedStates,many of them were exchanged with interned American civilian nationals byHitler.

U.S.BlacklistinCostaRica

ManyfamilieswereplacedinthecityofDresdenwithoutknowingthelanguage.ManyofthemdiedduringtheinfernoofDresden.436Jewishfamilieswerealsoamongtheseinternees.Noneedtoexplainwherethesepoorpeopleendup.

ListwithJewishnamessentbytheUSgovernmenttotheGermanForeignOffice

AsRussiantroopsenteredBerlinduringthelateststagesofWorldWarIImassrapes tookplace.At least 100,000womenarebelieved tohavebeen rapedbySoviet servicemen. The The People's Commissariat for Internal Affairs fileshave revealed that the Soviet leadership knew what was happening, but didnothingtostopit.437InBerlin,basedonsurgingabortionratesinthefollowingmonths and contemporary hospital reports,[ with an estimated 10,000 womendyingintheaftermath.

Mass rapeswere not only committed by Soviet servicemen,U.S. servicemanandotherAlliesalsocommittedmassrapes.438

According to testimony given to the U.S. Senate on July 17 1945, when theFrenchcolonialtroopsunderGeneralEisenhowercommandenteredtheGermancityofStuttgart,‘theyherdedGermanwomenintothesubwaysandrapedsome2,000ofthem.”EvenaPMreporter,‘reluctantlyconfirmedthestoryinitsmajordetails.”439

FemaledeathsinconnectionwiththerapesinGermany,overall,areestimatedat340,000.

TheendoftheSecondWorldWarformedthebasisforanewwar:theColdWar.GeneralDwightEisenhower,andlaterthePresidentoftheUnitedStates,sawtoit that theRedArmyslowlymadetheGermansretreat.AthiscommandmanyAlliesceasedfireatmanyplacesinordertolettheRussianstakeovertheareasthat could have easily been conquered by the Americans. Prague is the bestexampleof this. 440Eisenhower only opened attacks onmajorGerman targetswhenitturnedoutthattheSovietswereabletoenterGermanythenextspring.We now know that Eisenhower, after Roosevelt’s decision during the JaltaConference,stoppedtheBritishandAmericanarmysothattheRedArmycouldoccupyhalfofEuropeandBerlin.Withthis,EisenhowerthwartedtheplansoftheAlliesthatwerenotIlluminatiinitiates.GeneralMontgomery’splantoattackBerlinwas refusedwith deceptive arguments. The government inWashingtonrefused tomeddle inEisenhower’smilitarydecisions.Becauseof this theRedArmywas able tomake theGerman eastern front retreat from theCarpathianMountainsintotheBalticSea.BecauseEisenhowerorderedtheAmericanarmytostopinItaly, theAllieshadtopasstimebeforetheycouldenterEuropeanyfarther. The following months the Allies, again under Eisenhower’s closecommand,slowlyroseupagainsttheGermansoverawidefront.

OnecaneasilyspeakoftheRussianConquest,butthebeastlywayinwhichtheRussian troops behaved was detestable. Hundreds of thousands of Poles,Russians and Hungarians fled westward from the barbaric avalanche of theRussianattacks.Countlesspeopleendedupon theeasternbanksof theVltavariver, which was the agreed upon frontier towards which the American andRussiantroopswouldmarch.Thisiswherethetripoftensofthousandsrefugeesended.TheAmericansstoppedeveryonefromcrossingtheriver!441

InhisbookActsofWarHeroismEisenhower’sorderstohistroopsbecomeclear:

“Open fire on every refugee or mass of refugees that tries to flee to thewest.”

Refugees thatmadeitalive inspiteof thiswereclassifiedas“chasedfromthehomeland” by the Allies. In May of 1945 Eisenhower issued a guideline inGermanyforthosechasedfromthehomelandstating:

“AfteridentificationbytherepresentativesofRussiathechasedwillhavetobesentbackwithoutconsideringthepersonorhiswishes.”442

Luitenant-ColonelDr.ErnestF.Fisherofthe101stAirBrigade,SeniorHistorianoftheAmericanarmy,declared:

“At the beginning of April 1945 both the American and French armystartedthecold-bloodedkillingofonemillionGermanmen,mostof themlivedinAmericanrefugeecamps.”

US Commander-in-Chief General Dwight D. Eisenhower took personalresponsibilityforensuringthedestructionoftheGermanpeople.Hepromised:

“Our primary purpose is destruction of as many Germans as possible. Iexpect todestroyeveryGermanwestof theRhineandwithinthatarea inwhichweareattacking.”443

HealthyrefugeesthatremainedafterMay8,1945,wereinternedbytheAllies.444This was not limited to the infamous camps along the Rhine: there wererefugee camps spread out all overGermany. The prisoners lived in extremelybad conditions, in cages of barbedwire inwhich theywere literally confinedshouldertoshoulder.Thousandsofcaptiveslivedintheopenairindirtyswampsfilledwithdiseases.TheAmericanssimplylefttheprisonerstodieofhunger.

WilliamLanger,SenatoroftheUnitedStates,wasoverwhelmedbythispost-warpolicyoftheAlliesandwrote:

“We have been caught up in a fanatic destruction of theGerman peoplewithwhichwearegivingthematasteoftheirownmedicinefortheterroroftheThirdReich.”

Fooddepotsremainedhermeticallyshutfor thesepeople.TheAlliedoccupierspurposefullystarvedandsetouttoruintheGermanpeople,whodiedaslowbutcertain death in the most dreadful circumstances. The imposed starvationpunishmentstartedin1945andendedin1948!WelloverthreemillionGermancaptivesdiedasaresult.BeastlybehaviorwasnoexceptionfortheAllies.Thistragedyremained,notsurprisingly,hiddenfromtheworldinthearchivesoftheAllies.

Canadian journalist JamesBacque first discovered these cruelties.Three yearslaterhecausedaworldwidestirwithhisbookOtherLosses.445Inthisbookheholds Eisenhower responsible for these cruelties. According to Bacque,EisenhowerlefttheGermancaptivestostarvedespitethesuperfluoussupplyoffood.Simplybecauseof a personal vindictivehatredofGermany,Eisenhowerwillingly deprived millions of captives their rights to food and medication,

whichultimatelyresultedintheirdeaths.

OnJuly4,2004,BacquesaidinaninterviewwiththedailypaperJungeFreiheit:

“Early on I found indisputable evidence for the numerous deaths inAmericanandFrenchprisoncamps.GermanandAlliedsourcesstatethatthe number of deaths between 1945 and 1950 reaches millions. ThroughcomparisonoftheyearlystatisticsIcouldprovethatbetween1946and1950at least 5.7 million Germans died in the camps. These deaths weren’treported officially anywhere. The majority died of starvation despite thefact that therewas enough foodandmedication.This facthasneverbeenofficiallyconfirmed.”

Thecaptivesthatwerefitenoughperformedforcedlaborinmanyplaces,mainlyin France and England. The captives in France had it especially bad.On realslave-markets farmerscouldchoose their servantsandworkers;arms, legsandeven teethwere investigated.Captives thatwillingly signed themselves up forthe clearance of minefields received a written guarantee that they would bereleased after a certain amount of time. But this promise was never fulfilled.After completing the extremely dangerous job they discovered that their fateshadbeendetermineddifferently:continuedheavylaborincoalmines.Exhaustedand discouraged they usually chose, as a last alternative, to join the ForeignLegion.

EberhardKrehl(1915-2008)servedtheSecondWorldWarasaGermansoldier.SomeyearsagoIhadsomelongconversationswithmisterKrehlandhetoldmethefollowingabouthiscaptivity:

“AtourarrivalatthecampnearCherbourgwewereawaitedbywhiteGIsthattookeverythingwebroughtwithusandthrewitonabigpile.Bread,provisions,cutleryandtoiletries,everythingwehadwastakenawayexceptforourclothesandourshoes.Thenweweredividedintogroupsofaboutahundred men per tent. These tents were put up sloppily and hastily onempty fields. Every captive received awoolen blanket and nothingmore.We had to sleep on thewet groundwithout amattress or floor covering.Therewas so little space thatyoucouldonly sleeponyour side.Thenextdaywereceivedabreakfastthatconsistedofcoffeebeanpeelsthathadnotbeengrinded, andnothing to eat.Lunch consisted of abouthalf a liter ofsaltedwater-gruel.Intheeveningweweregivenabout200gramsofwhite

bread and a 150 gram slice of liver cheese that had been mixed withpotatoes.Thatwasourdailyallowance.WecouldchangethisifwedecidedtosignupasavolunteerforthewarinVietnam,butnobodydidthat.”

In thesamecampnearCherbourg,onedayprisonerErnstWankefromViennastood on a small hill and bared his upper body. His chest was blue in manyplacesandcoveredwithdeepwounds.ErnstWankewasaCommunist inheartandsoul.Becauseofhiscommunistactivismhewasoneofthefirstcaptivesofthe Nazis that was put in the Buchenwald Nazi concentration camp.Wankesshouted:

“Lookatthis,comrades!ThisiswhattheSchutzstaffe(SS)inBuchenwalddid to me. They broke all my ribs. Here it is much worse than inBuchenwald; there we could at least relieve ourselves. You are in muchbetterconditionthanIwasinBuchenwald.So,hangon,wewillgetthroughthis!”446

Itwasonlymanyyearsafterthewarthatthesurvivingcaptiveswerereleased.Intotal 3.242.000 German soldiers died while in captivity. The total loss ofGermansduringanddirectlyafter theSecondWorldWarwasabout ten-and-a-halfmillion. Of these, about fourmillion died during the war, while the vastmajoritydiedduringthegenocideoftheAlliedforces.Overonemillionwomen,childrenandelderlypeoplediedduringthemassivebombardments.

RheinwiesenlagerRemagenwithmorethan350.000prisoners

Chapter36

HiroshimaandNagasaki

“IsupposeifIhadlostthewar,Iwouldhavebeentriedasawarcriminal.Fortunately,wewereonthewinningside.”U.S.GeneralCurtisLeMay

Oneof thebiggest crimesagainst a civilpopulation in thehistoryofmankindmusthavebeentheuseofatomicweapons.OnofAugust6,1945,at08:13,thecrew of the Boeing B-29 fight bomber Enola Gray received the order fromgeneralCarlA.Spaatz,Commander-in-chiefoftheU.S.airforceinthePacific,to drop a nuclear bomb on Hiroshima. Shortly thereafter the atomic bombexplodedwiththepowerof12,500tonsofTNT,580metersabovethecity.Theexplosion as well as the radioactive radiation killed approximately 250,000people.Abouteighty-fivepercentof thecitywasdestroyed inonedropof thebomb.

Whenaskedlaterinaninterviewwhetherhewassorryatall,PaulW.Tibbets,thepilotwhodroppedtheatomicbombonHiroshima,replied:

“Ihaveneverbeen sorry or ashamed, as Iwas of the opinion then that Ifulfilledmydutytowardsmycountry,byfollowingtheordersgiven.”

Although the effect of the atomic bomb took even theAmericans by surprise,three days later, on theAugust 9, they dropped a second bombon the city ofNagasaki.Theatomicbomb thatexplodedat12:00noonover thiscityhadanexplosive power of 22.000 tons of TNT, almost double the one dropped onHiroshima.The secondbombcost almost120,000 lives, resulting indirectly inthedeathsofover400,000people.

Many people are still of the opinion that President Truman made the rightdecision to end thewar in thismanner. Both bombs on Japan however, wereredundantinthatthecountryhadbeenreadytocapitulatemonthsearlier.Onlyfew people know that the Japanese had already tried somemonths earlier, inFebruary 1945, to end the war. TheAmerican government, however, was notpreparedtotakethatofferintoconsideration.Theoffertoendthewarwasmadeagain in June 1945,whenRussia receivedword that Japanwanted to end the

war. Again it appeared that the American government was not willing toconsider the proposal. From documents that recently became accessible, itbecomes clear that the American government purposely ignored repeatedattempts from the Japanese to make peace. From these same documents itbecomesclearaswellthattheywerewillinglytryingtostallfortimeinordertobeable todropatomicbombsonJapan. 447Thatwas theonly reasonwhy theAmericansdecidedtoprolongthewar.ThisstatementistheblatantoppositeoftheassertionmadebytheAmericans,whichisthatbecauseoftheuseofatomicbombsthewarendedandthereforesavedthousandsofvictims.448

RalphBard, representinghisdepartment in the InterimCommittee, is theonlyonewhoisknowntohaveturnedagainsttheuseofatomicweapons.HestatedinamemoonJune27,1945:

“Over the last few weeks I have strongly gained the impression that theJapanesegovernment is looking foraproperopportunity tocapitulate. Inconnection with the Three-Partite-Conference representatives of ourcountry on the Chinese coast could come in contact with Japaneserepresentatives, elucidate Russia’s position and inform them about theintended use of atomic weapons and about guarantees regarding thepositionoftheJapaneseemperorandthetreatmentoftheJapanesenationafteranunconditionalsurrender.Thiscould,asfarasI’mconcerned,betheopportunitytheJapanesearelookingfor.”

AnotherpieceofevidencecanbefoundinthememoirsofthefamousscientistSzilard.Aboutthebackgroundoftheatomicbombshewrites:

“Interior minister Byrnes wasn’t of the opinion that the use of atomicbombs against Japanese cities was necessary to win the war. He alreadyknewbythen,asdidtheothermembersofthegovernment,thatJapanhadalreadybeendefeated.”

InhisbookHiroshimaJapaneseeyewitnessShigetoshiWakakigivesaninsightintothewayAmericantroopsoperated,whichwastokillasmanywomenandchildrenaspossible.ItseemstheAmericanfighter-bomberfirstpassedoveritstargettosuddenlyreturn,aftertheall-clearsignalhadbeengiven,tothattarget.Wakakistates:

“If theenemyaircraftwouldhavedroppedthebombthefirst time it flewoverthecity,muchlessdamagewouldhavebeendone,because,whenthe

aircraft approached, airdefense sirenswent off andpeople fled into theirshelters.”

Theminute, however, that the all-clearwas given and the people cameout oftheirsheltersagain,theaircraftcamebackanddroppedthebombbeforeanewalarmcouldbegiven.Becauseofthis,manyvictimshadterribleburnwounds,andthetragedyhadamuchgreaterimpact.Ifthebombhadfallenduringanair-raid alarm, the number of deaths would have been only a fifth of the actualamount.Moreover,manyofthesurvivorswouldn’thavehadburnsbecausetheywould have been in the shelters. TheU.S.military, because they dropped thebomb after the all-clear had been given, caused as large a number of civiliandeathsaspossible.449

After he had given orders to drop the atomic bombs over Nagasaki andHiroshima, President Truman admitted that he hadn’t lost any sleep over theinhabitants of either Japanese cities since, to him, they were no more thansavages.InaspeechrenderedattheGridionDinerinfrontoftheNewYorkeliteonDecember15,1945,Trumansaid:

“ItseemedtomethataquarterofamillionofourboysintheirprimewerewellworthafewJapanesecities.Iamstillofthatopinion.”

Toacertainextentcrimesagainsthumanitycanbecomparedtogenocideorwarcrimes.Article6coftheInternationalCourtofJusticestates:

“Murder,extermination,enslavement,deportationandotherinhumanactsdoneagainstanycivilianpopulation,orpersecutionsonpolitical,racialorreligiousgrounds, when such acts are done or such persecutions are carried on inexecutionoforinconnectionwithanycrimeagainstpeaceoranywarcrime,forwhich thecourtof justice isauthorized, irrespectiveof the factwhetherornottheacthasbeencommittedagainst the lawswithin thecountry inwhich thesecrimeshavebeencommitted.”

Chapter37

ConqueringtheWorld

TheWorldBankhasbeeninexistencesincetheendoftheSecondWorldWar.This bank initially operated under the name International Bank forReconstruction and Development, and it collaborates closely with the equallyfamous International Monetary Fund (IMF). Because both institutions cannotmoveaninchwithouttheRothschildsandtheirmonopolyovertheworldcapital,they are completely dependent on this powerful financial dynasty. It is notsurprising that the bankers holding top positions within these institutions areIlluminati.

TheInternationalMonetaryFund(IMF)andtheWorldBankaretwoinstrumentsusedbytheleadersoftheNewWorldOrdertodestroycountriesandthengoverntheseterritoriesascolonies.Theseterritoriesdon’thavetheirowngovernment,northeirowninstitutions,budgetsandfrontiers.Thesecoloniesonlyhavetheirown government on paper, which is under the direct supervision of the IMF.AccordingtotheCanadianprofessorandeconomistMichelChossudovsky“WallStreet”rulesboththeIMFandtheWorldBank:

“Theyaregovernedbybankersandnotbysociologists.”

TheInternationalMonetaryFundislocatedinthecenterofWashington.Exactlyacrossthestreetfromitisthemainentranceofitssisterorganization,theWorldBank.Financialleadingmenofthisworldfoundedbothfinancialinstitutionsin1944duringaconferenceintheAmericanholidayresortBrettonWoodsinNewHampshire.

The IMF started its financial activities on March 1, 1947. The originalassignment was to promote international cooperation in the area of monetarypolitics; make a balanced growth of the world trade possible; promote thestability of exchange rates; assist the bringing about of amultilateral paymentsystem;provide theassociatedcountrieswithfundingagainstsensiblecover incase of difficulties with the payment balance and decrease the duration andnatureoftoobigfluctuationsintheinternationalpaymentbalances.

Today the IMF tries to characterize itself as an organization for developmentassistance.Togetherwith theWorldBank, the IMF exercises nearly unlimitedpower and can put nations up against each other. They canmake the averageincomedropdramatically (farbelow the levelof industrialized countries), andcanregulatethespendingpowerandactualwealthofanycountryastheyplease.Theydothelatterthroughrestrictionofthemoneyincirculation,orforbiddingthecountryinquestiontouseitsowneconomicprofits.Instead,thecountriesareforced to export their products under the conditions of the competition on theworldmarket. The collapse of legal economic systems form the basis for thedevelopmentofuprisings,thedestabilizationofindependentstates,thecollapseofinstitutionsand,inextremecases,itcanleadtowar.Thiswillhappenattheprecisedayandtimedeterminedbythetrulyrulingclass.

The institutions founded in Bretton Woods are structural predecessors of theglobalizationofthefinancialandeconomicworld.Fromthestarttheyhavebeennothingotherthantoolsthatshouldensurethestrategicinterestsofbigbusinessin the long run. That isn’t any different today, only now one doesn’t have toreckonwith a strongworking class because its politics have been completelydisorientedanddivided.That iswhythis isreality:everycountryinwhichtheIMFactsasacrisismanagerandisinvolvedinits internalaffairsonbehalfofthefinancialrulersoftheworld,theworkingclassfacedifficulttimes.

Forexample,theWorldBankandtheIMFareresponsibleforthecollapseoftheAlbanianbankingsystem,whichbroughttheeconomytotheedgeofanabyss.The chaos that followed helped both American and European multinationals.Westernoil groups, such asOccidental,Shell andBritishPetroleum,had theirheartssetontherichbutuncultivatedoilreservesofAlbania.InvestorsfromtheWest had their eyes set on the chrome, copper, gold, nickel and platinumsuppliesof this samecountry.TheAdenauerFoundation lobbied insilence fortheGermanmininggroups.

AmongthemanycountriesthatcollapsedthroughthedoingsoftheWorldBankand the IMF, Zambia should also be mentioned. The World DevelopmentMovement(WDM),abigdevelopmentorganizationfromLondon,statesthatthereformsthatthesetwoorganizationspushedonZambiamade10,000peoplelosetheir jobs, destroyed important industries, caused widespread agitation andincreasedpoverty.

TheIndonesianPresidentSoehartowasnotlovedbytheIMF.Inhislateryearshe stood up against the Illuminati. That is why Indonesian monetary politicsweresabotagedasmuchaspossible.TheformerleaderoftheIMF,Camdessus,saidinhisfarewellspeech:

“WecreatedthecircumstancesthatforcedPresidentSoehartotoresign.”

Thismeanshumansufferingwascreatedonpurpose torealizecertainpoliticalobjectives.Theaverageincomeperheadofthepopulationwasreducedtohalf,poverty was widespread, religious intolerance arose, and a horrible civil warspreadovertheislands.

InordernottodisturbtheliberalorChristianconscienceofthepublicatlarge,the good, social intentions of both institutions are stressed. TheWorld Bank,especially, continuously claims to fight poverty. It is striking, however, thateverydevelopingcountryispoorerafteracrisistheIMFandWorldBankhelpedtocause.KenWatkins,memberoftheOxfordCommitteeforFamineRelief(therelieforganizationOxfam),isclearlyopposedtotheIMFandtheWorldBank:

“Theydon’tfightpoverty;theycreatepoverty.”

ToprofessorChossudovskybothfinancialinstitutionsarenothinglessthanwarinstruments:

“WhenadelegationoftheIMFvisitsacountryandstartscancelingexistingsocial and economic credits as a condition for new credits that means aphysical destruction that is comparable to a bombardment. The IMFdemands the closureofhospitals, schoolsand factories,but eventually theresultofeverythingisthecompletedestructionofacountry.”

Howdoes the Illuminati eliminate the resistance of individual countries? FirsttheIMFandtheWorldBankdemandallsalariestobefrozen;banks,factories,etc.areruined.Nextallcreditsandtradewiththesecountriesareblocked.Thendifferent nationalist parties are set up. Their followers are trained, armed andpreparedfortheirtaskasso-calledfreedom-fightersabroad.

With the help of their immense financial reserves, the Illuminati manage aworldwide financial control system with which they can control the politicalsystemofeachseparatecountryandthecompleteworldeconomy.Ourelitehaveboughtahugepartoftheworldwiththeireconomicpowerandplaceditundertheircontrol.Thisbrutalprocessofrepressionisnothinglessthananeconomicworldwar in the name of globalization. In fact, the process comes down to a

coupleofinternationalbanksandmultinationalsrulingtheworld,whiletheonceindependentstatesfulfillnothingmorethanakindofadministrativeposition.

Withthehelpofwillfulpoliticians,theIlluminatidegradetheindependentstatestounresistingadministrativeoffices that serve thegrowingmultinationals.Theeraofglobalizationimpoverishespopulations,anditisassumedthatonlytwentypercentoftheworldpopulationeventuallywillfitwithinthesystemasworkingslaves. National parliaments will act as storytellers that have to keep up theimageofdemocracy,whilepresidentsandchancellorsreceivetheirinstructionsfromtheIlluminati.

Globalization is a trap for democracy, and countries opposing theNewWorldOrder put their independence at risk. All those people and nations withopposition opinions have to be eliminated in order to promote and fulfill thisviewofglobalization.

Chapter38

Third-WorldCountries

“Thegreatbattlegroundforthedefenseandexpansionoffreedomtodayisthewholesouthernhalfoftheglobe.Thelandsoftherisingpeoples.Theirrevolution is thegreatest inhumanhistory.They seekanend to injustice,tyrannyandexploitation.”-JohnF.Kennedy

Shortlybefore thedemiseof theThirdReichmanyNaziswerebrought to theUnitedStates to be “integrated” into the army, science or theAmerican spaceprogram.AllofthishappenedwiththehelpofAllenDullesunderthecodenameOperation Paperclip. 450 The Illuminati also decided to “modernize” theAmerican secret service and theOffice of Strategic Service (OSS) by joiningthemwiththesecretserviceoftheNationalSocialists.AllenDulleswasorderedtocontact theNationalSocialist secretagentandSS-generalReinhardGehlen.Their collective deliberations and an official agreement resulted in thefoundationoftheCentralIntelligenceAgency(CIA).451Attheendof2000theNationalArchivesreportedthattheCIAhadbeenabletokeepintouchwiththeGerman general Gehlen a secret for fifty years. The CIA confessed this inreactiontotheFreedomofInformationActandtheNaziWarCrimesDisclosureActoftheinvestigatorCarlOglesby.452

In 1954 the CIA organized an invasion against the President of GuatemalaJacoboArbenz,becausehewantedtoturntheUnitedFruitCompany(propertyof theRockefellers and theBush family) into state property.TheUnitedFruitCompanyhadamonopolyovershippingtraffic,communication,railways,andithadafinalsayinimportanttradeagreements,especiallyinthebananatrade.Forseventy-fiveyearstheinterestsofthecompanywenthandinhandwiththoseofmany dictatorships in Guatemala. This continued until 1944 when the peoplechose a president that wanted social reforms. This caused agitation, but itbecameworse. In1950 thedescendantsof theMayanschoseanewpresident,JacoboArbenz.Arbenzplannedtocontinuetheimplementationoftheeconomicplansofhispredecessorevenfurtherbyproposingreforms.HeconfiscatedtheUnitedFruitCompanyin1953.TheSecretaryofForeignAffairsoftheUnited

States John FosterDulles demanded a compensation for the damages, but theGuatemalanshadnomoney.ThepowersbehindtheNewWorldOrdercameupwithanintriguingplanwiththeoptimisticnameOperationSuccess.Duringthefirst half of 1954 the American secret service invested twentymillion dollarswith which the neighboring country, Honduras, could set up a guerrilla armywith its own air force. Meanwhile, the government in Guatemala City feltthreatened and ordered two thousand tons of handguns from Czechoslovakia.The valuable goods arrived on May 15, 1954, in Guatemala. At the inter-American conference in Caracas, Guatemala was portrayed as a communiststate,aseriousthreatforthewholeofLatinAmerica.Thenthegreenlightwasgiventotheopposition.WiththesupportofAmericanfighterplanes400rebelsattacked Guatemala City and Jacobo Arbenz was captured, and the originalpowerof theUnitedFruitCompanywas restored.Over the followingdecades200,000Guatemalanswoulddie in ahorribleguerrillabattle.Forty-nineyearslater, inMay2003, theAmericansadmitted funding theguerrillawarafter thedeathofanadditional140,000victims.

SinceitsexistencetheCIAplayedintenselyonthekeyboardoftheNewWorldOrder. After its foundation Dwight D. Eisenhower placed the CIA in theforefront in the battle for world leadership. In 2000 it came to light thatEisenhower ordered the CIA to eliminate the thirty-five-year-old PatriceLumumba, the first prime minister of Congo and celebrated martyr of theAfricandreamoffreedom,onJanuary17,1961,becausehethwartedtheplansoftheIlluminati.453EisenhoweradmittedgivingtheorderforkillingLumumbaduringameetingwiththesafetyadvisorsinAugust1960,twomonthsaftertheindependenceofCongo.454

In 1970SalvadorAllendewas chosen to be the president ofChile by a slightmajority.BeforetheUnitedNationsAllendesaid:

“The power of these enterprises surpasses all frontiers. We have beenwitnesses toanopen fightbetweenmultinationalsand independent states;themostimportantpolitical,economicandmilitarydecisionsofthesestatesare undermined by global organizations that are not controlled by anygovernmentorpublicorganization,nordotheyhavetojustifytheiractionstoanybody.Theentirepoliticalstructureofthisworldisundermined.”

Afterthislectureourglobalelitewereexpectingtheworst;includingarigorousconfiscationoftheircompaniesbythestateofChile.Theywereright.Allende

claimedtheAmericancoppermines,andhedividedthelandof the large-scalelandowners amongst the poor during his land reforms. He promised milk foreveryinfant,educationfortheyouthandfairwages.Again,theroutinestrategywasputintoaction.Themoniesofourleadersflowedtotheopposition,andthemedia and CIA took care of the military preparations. Chile suffered a hugeeconomiccrisisand, in1972,awaveof terrorunder thecommandof theCIAcrashed the economy. The government of Chile was deposed in a coup withAllendeallegedlycommittingsuicide!

Since its foundation in 1903 Panama has been sort of a colony of theUnitedStates. In1914 thePanamaCanal,whichmade the routebetween theAtlanticOceanandtheWestCoastofNorthAmericaalotshorter,cameintoexistence.TheAmericansleasedthecanalandputupmilitarybasesalongthebanks.OmarTorrijos, thenewpresidentofPanama,wanted tohave thecanalback.Healsonegotiatedwith the Japaneseabout financingacanalon sea level.Our leaderswere furiouswithTorrijos and tried to convincehim,withmoney, to start thenegotiations about the PanamaCanal and to stop talking to the Japanese, butTorrijoswasamanofprinciple.Hesystematicallyrefusedto join theelite.Heknewthatthegameoftheforeignloanswasmeanttoenrichhimwhilesaddlingthecountrywithenormousdebts.Torrijoswasincorruptible.HewasoneoffewleadersofLatinAmericathatdidnotuseforeignmoneyforhisownenrichmentbutforthegoodofthepeople.Hedevotedhimselftothepoorandoppressedinhiscountry.TheprincipleoftheNewWorldOrderthatisbasedonbriberyreactsto such righteous politicians.OmarTorrijos often had nightmares inwhich hesawhimselffallingdowntoearthinanenormousballoffire.Itturnedouttobea prophetic intuition. On July 31, 1981, Torrijos died in an airplane crash.Accordingtohisbodyguardataperecordercontainingexplosiveshadbeenused.

ItisestimatedthatsinceitsinceptiontheCIAhasledabout3000bigand10,000small operations. Former CIA agent John Stockwell estimates that in Third-Worldcountriesalone,sixmillionpeoplehavediedbecauseofCIAoperations.RecentlytheactivitiesthatwerecarriedoutundertheflagoftheCIAhavebeentakenoverbyorganizationswithrespectablenamessuchastheEndowmentforDemocracy.Theyopenlyinterfereininternalpoliticalaffairsofacountry.

Chapter39

TheFutureWorldArmy

“In 1945 we have started with conquering the world. NATO wasn’testablished to protect the poor nations against the Russians but to gaincompletecontroloverWesternEurope.”GoreVidal

TheColdWarwaswaged for very specific reasons.Since the start of the lastcentury,theIlluminatihavedevelopedextensiveplansthataremeanttoleadtoaworldarmy.That iswhyanapocalypticpicturewaspaintedof aSoviet threatthat, in reality, never existed. The so-called Soviet threat was consistentlyexaggeratedtojustifytheenormousdevelopmentofafutureworldarmy.455TheColdWarservedanother importantpurpose: tocreateglobal fearofapossiblenewworldwar. ThewholeWest was obsessedwith this fear, and it was thisthreatthatpavedthewayforaNewWorldOrder.

In1945,theconquestoftheworldbegan.Immediatelyafter theSecondWorldWar, the foundation for a world army was put in place. To protect WesternEuropeagainstpossiblemilitaryaggressionfromtheformerWarsawPactstates,the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) was founded in 1949. It isimportanttopointoutatthispointthatthe“bigenemy”,theWarsawPact,wasnotfoundeduntil1955,sixyearslater.NATOwasnotcreatedtoprotectthepoorpeopleofEuropeagainsttheRussians,buttogaincontroloverWesternEurope.

According toarticle5of theNorthAtlanticTreaty,NATOhasbeenadefensealliance since it was founded, functionally and exclusively. Itsmembers havepromisedtoprovideeachothersupportinthecaseofanattackononememberby a non-member state, solely based on the right to individual and collectiveself-defense.

The fall of the communist regime inEasternEuropemadeNATOobsolete. Ineffect,itsraisond’êtrenolongerexisted.ThatiswhyallkindsofreasonswereheardfromallsidestokeepNATOintact.IntheFrankfurterAllgemeineZeitungof April 2, 1998, American Defense Minister Cohen declared that the futurestrategyoftheallianceshouldfocusmoreontheprojectionofpowerthanona

rigiddefense.Beforelong,anewversionwaspresented:CrisisManagementofWarintheNameofHumanitarianPeace.

AccordingtotheNewStrategicConceptofNATO:-Militaryoptionsthatareoperationalfortheentirespectrumofexpectedcircumstancesarethebasisforthealliancespotentials,throughcrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5andthathavetohelpavoidconflictsandmanagecrises.

-Thealliance’sarmedforcesalsohavetobewillingtomakeacontributioninavoidingconflicts,andcarryoutcrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5.

-TheseprecautionarymeasuresallowNATO’sarmedforcestocarryoutcrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5,butthatareapreconditionforacoherentresponseoftheAlliestoallpossiblesituations.

-Inthefuture,NATOarmedforcesneedtobeabletoguaranteeacollectivedefenseandatthesametimecarryouteffectivecrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5.

-Whentheymakeacontributiontocrisismanagementthroughtheuseofmilitaryforce,thealliance’sarmedforcesneedtotakeacomplexandvariedspectrumofrisks,situationsanddemandsintoaccount,includinghumanitarianemergencies.

-Somecrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5mayposedemandsthatareatleastequaltothedemandsinvolvedinsomecollectivedefenseassignments.

-Size,motivation,availabilityanddislocationofthearmedforcesofthealliancehavetomatchthenatureandsizeofthecollectivedefenseandanycrisis-response-deployment.Thesemaysometimesbeshort-lived,farawayfromlocalbases,butalsofaroutsidetheareacoveredbythealliance.

-Multinationalarmedforces,inparticularthosethatcanbemovedquicklyforthecollectivedefenseofcrisis-response-deploymentsthatdonotfallunderarticle5,reinforcesolidarity.

DuringapressconferenceonApril25,1998immediatelyaftersigningtheNewStrategicConcept,GermanChancellorGerhardSchröderstated:

“Weagreed that, also in the future, there can onlybe interventionswhenthere is a mandate from the Security Council. Very narrowly definedexceptions will be allowed, but they can never be the rule, and they cancertainlynotoccurwhen it isevidentthat theSecurityCouncilcannotactfreely.”

In a secret document written on May 19, 2000, NATO is also allowed tointervene outside the area defined in its treaty, when it is required by thesituation.ThisextensionofNATO’smandateinprinciplerepresentsatransitionfrom a defense of the Allies’ national territories towards a worldwide (Euro-Atlantic)representationofintereststhroughmilitaryforce.Inaddition,sincetheabove-mentioneddate,NATOalsohashadtherighttodeploynuclearweaponspre-emptively. All this has been drawn up in a secret document (NC-400/2),whichwas adopted in a silent procedure. Thiswas confirmed in an interviewwith Joska Fischer, the German Minister of Foreign Affairs. It means theerstwhile“defensealliance”hasbeentransformedintoanoffensivearmy.

NATO offers itself, to those who determine the World Order, as a militaryinstrument.Within the framework ofNATO, overt interests can be formulatedand carried out.One example of this is the protection of rawmaterials of theindustrializedcountries,whichhasbeenamongthealliance’sexplicittaskssincethe reformation of theNATOdoctrine in 1992.NATO is in the process of anincremental transformation into an international police force. The idea is tocreateakindofglobalarmybymergingtheAmericanarmy,NATO,apossibleEuropeaninterventionforceandotherindividualarmiesofWesternpowers.Bynow,NATOiswillingtotakeontheenemiesoftheNewWorldOrderthroughbrute force.NATOdoesnotdefendmoralprinciplesorhuman rights, but it isdeployedwherevertheinterestsofourglobalelitecomeunderthreat.456

GeneralJohnCraddock,SupremeAlliedCommanderEurope(SACEUR)said:

“The NATO Response Force (NRF) is a ready, agile and flexible forcecrucial to thehealthandsuccessofouralliance in thecomingyears.AsakeyelementofourNATOmilitaryculture,theNRFcanenablethealliancetobettermeet threats to security and stability in the twenty-first century.From its initial steps, the NRF has been acting as the engine fortransforming NATO into a much stronger and more effective militaryorganization.TheNRF, as akey element ofNATO’smilitary culture,willenablethealliancetomeet thethreats tosecurityandstability intheNew

WorldOrder.”457

Chapter40

Vietnam

“TheVietnamesepeopledeeplyloveindependence,freedomandpeace.Butin the face of United States aggression they have risen up, united as oneman.”HoChiMinh

AlthoughmanyyearshavepassedsinceApril30,1975,partof theworld stillfeels that the American intervention in Vietnam, hundreds of marine vessels,thousandsof aircraft,millionsof conventional and chemicalweapons, had thepurpose of bringing that small country in South east Asia freedom andDemocracy.Underthebannerofdefense,arrests,tortureandmassmurderoftheVietnamese and their sympathizers were carried out. It was in the name ofDemocracythattheincarcerationofmillionsofciviliansinconcentrationcampscalled “strategic villages” occurred. The use of Napalm and other chemicalweaponsweredefended,allagainst international treaties regardingweaponsofmassdestruction.458

Since1961aroundtwomillionVietnamesehavedied,300,000aremissingandhundreds of thousands of Cambodians and Laotians were killed; in NorthernVietnam9000 out of 15,000 villageswere annihilated bombs, landmines andinsecticidesdestroyedmillionsofhectaresofland.IntheSouthofthecountryamillionwidows,900,000orphans,halfamilliondisabledand200,000prostituteswereabandoned,theconsequencesofoneofthebloodiestwarsinthehistoryofmankind.

Officially the Americans took part in the VietnamWar in 1964 unofficially;however, theyhave interferedwith theevents inVietnamsince the1940s.TheAmerican involvement in theVietnamWarwasa fantasycoverstoryaboutanattackofVietnamesefleetinthebayofTonking.AccordingtoAmericanPressreleases, twoAmerican torpedo-boats were attacked by the North-Vietnamesecoastguard on August 2, 1964. On August 4, 1964, the Americans releasedinformation that their torpedo-boatMaddox has been attacked by the NorthVietnameseandthatamilitaryanswerwasinevitable.

Thewell-knownjournalistGernandGicon,whohaslivedinVietnamforalongtime,writesinhisbookTheAmericansVersustheVietcong:

“ItisevidentthatthePentagonusesVietnamasanexperimentalarea.Themilitary doesn’t conceal this fact. This war places the people for newmilitarychallenges.Moreover, thebattle inVietnamcanberegardedasakind of tutoring, in view of ten or twelve future revolutions à la SantoDomingotheAmericangovernmentexpectsinSouthAmerica.‘Bytrainingour troops in the rain forest, we teach them the kind of fights we haveforgotten,’ claimedanAmericanofficer, ‘and thatknowledgecancome inhandywhen theRedrevolutionbreaksout inSouthAmerica.’Vietnam isthe laboratory for all inventions by military engineers. All possibleinventions that might be implemented during later operations are beingtestedonlivetargets.”459

To increase the efficiency of bombardments, helicopters, spray planes andamphibious armored vehicles were used. Automatic weapons and Napalm aswell as phosphoric bombswere improved upon. Everyweapon of destructionwas thoroughly examined after use in order for the technicians to implementrequiredimprovements.Thebigbombs,thrownbytheB-52bombers,destroyedhousesbutsparedtheinhabitantsofthebombshelters.Napalmfailedtoburntheburied food supplies. No problem! The American weapons industry nowproducedaNapalmbombthatonlyexplodedwhenithadimpacteddeepintotheground.460

Averyspecialbombwasthefragmentationbomb.In1965thisbombwasvase-shaped, winged and weighed 800 grams. The contents consisted of a fewhundred small steel bullets that scattered around in a radius of twenty-fivemetersaftertheexplosion.Victimswerehitbyagreatmanyofthesebulletsinsuch a way that surgical intervention served no purpose at all. In 1966 thesebombswereimprovedinsuchawaythat thesamenumberofbulletsfit intoasmaller space (400 grams); a “mother bomb” contains 300 of thesefragmentation bombs and could scatter some tens of thousands of these littlebulletsoveranareaof6000squaremeters.Thesebulletswerenot fit tobombmilitarytargetswith;theywereonlyeffectiveandveryeffectiveassuch,whenthrown on a village, market or schoolyard. The same destructive magnitudeapplied to chemical and biological weapons, especially for poison andpsychotropicweapons(with thesameeffectasLSD)werealso tested inSouthVietnam.

During thewar theAmericans usedNapalm bombs and pesticides repeatedly.BetweenDecember18and29,1972,Americanaircraftperformed3500attacksoverHanoiandHaiphong,andwithalmosta100,000tonsofbombs,createdtheheaviestdestructionsincethebeginningofthewar.This“ChristmasOffensive”aroused great annoyance in the global community; this caused the historical“American Mission” to fail. The Vietnamese citizens refused to adopt the“Americanmade”freedomandDemocracyandcalledfortherighttodecideontheirownfreedomandDemocracy.Thetotalnumberoffatalitiesonbothsides?1,313,000!

Chapter41

TheIran-Iraqwar

OnSeptember24thof1980, Iraqiwarplanesstreakedoutof theblue towardsIran. Their targetwas Iran'sKharg Island crude-oil export terminal. The IraqibombsnotonlyengulfedIran'sprimaryoilexportfacility,theyignitedtheIran-Iraqwar thatwould rage for a full eight years. The officialUS policy on thestanceofanyUnitedStatesinvolvementinthisbloodywarwasthat theywereneutral.But,theywerenotatallneutral.TheUnitedStatessuppliedbothsideswithweaponsandsecretU.S.intelligencesupportallowedIrantofightthemuchbetterequippedprofessionalIraqiarmytoastandstill.Intelligenceflowingfromthe United States gave Iranian generals advanced warning of attacks, battleplans,troopdispositionsandvulnerabilities.

BernardH.CorserdescribesfollowinginhisspectacularbookConfessionsofaU.S.IntelligenceOfficer:

“I worked on the Iran-Iraqwar in an endless succession of eight hour swingshiftsattheNationalSecurityAgency'smaincomplexonFortMeade,Maryland.Iwasn'tseniorstaff.Iwasjustamediumgrade,GS-12engineeratthetime.Myinterceptequipmentwaspartofasatelliteuplink thatcontrolledreceivers thatwerelocatedontheothersideoftheworldatanalliedinterceptbaseinCyprus.Iwouldspendabout twohourscruising throughour frequencies, locatingandcopying encrypted Iraqi communications. I was never tasked to copy Iraniancommunications,onlyIraqi.InsteadofhearingArabicinmyheadsets,Iwouldhearmyencryptedtargets.Theysoundedsomewhatlikethecomputersignalona telephone line with its noisy screeches and beeps. These intercepts wererecordedon tape.After collectinga respectableamountof intercepts, Ihad totake them downstairs to NSA's mammoth basement. It was here where weunscrambled the Iraqi signals, turning them into pristine Iraqi voicecommunications. I had to mount the tape with the encrypted signals on theclassified equipment. Set the dials on the decryption gear and played thesqueaks,beepsandbuzzesintotheinputoftheclassifieddecryptionequipment.Immediatelyoutcameclear,pristineIraqiconversations.TheseIhadtorecordontoanothertapeandschleppedthedecryptedtapeuptothelinguistsbackup

on the fourth floor. Itwas theywhomade translationsand then forwarded theresults to the unseen and mysterious, high-ranking masters of Americanintelligence.

EventhoughIwasplayinganimportantpartindesperatebattlesbeingwagedinforeigndesertsontheothersideoftheworld,Ihadnosenseofwhatwasgoingon. In thesebattles, itwaswe, the interceptoperators thatactuallyplayed thekeyrole.IhadnotyetrealizedthatitwasIandafewcolleagues,directedbyourunseenmasters,whodeterminedtheoutcomeofbattlesandultimatelythefinaloutcomeoftheirentirewar.Theintelligencethatwesupplied,quietlydeterminedwhich of Iraq's military units would die that day. The first realization that Imight actually have helped kill people camewhen Iwas near exhaustion andinterruptedinmyjobbytheinconvenientdeathofover12,000menwhomIhadbeeninstrumentalinkilling.

In themiddleofoneofmyshifts, I receivedahandwrittennote, instructingusthatwehadanewtarget,frequenciesandinterceptinstructions.Onlythen,andnever before, did I realize what had happened. I was devastated. The Iraqiarmored division I had been intercepting was dead, and I had provided thenecessary information tokill it.Thiswasn't the first time thatwehada targetdisappear and were reassigned to a new one. I had never thought that thoseotherunitsmighthavebeenwipedout.But thisonewasan Iraqi,RepublicanGuard armored division. It was about as close to an indestructible target astherewas.Itwouldremainthehighestpriorityforourinterceptioneffortsevenifitleftthebattlefield.

Thenote'swordingcontainedthekeyclue.Theanalystsknewthatweoperatorswere desperate for any information about the targets intowhichwe had beenpouring our sweat and blood. But they weren't permitted to tell us anything.However, they would sometimes leave generous hints which we would devouranddiscusslikestarvingpeopleafterbreadcrumbs.

ThehandwrittennotethatIwasnowreadingwasoneofthemostblatantcluesfromtheanalyststhatwehadeverreceived.Itsaid`TargetTerminated!Thenewtarget is: ...´Althoughthenotewaswritten inpencil, theword terminatedhadbeenunderlinedinred.

Howmanymenarethereinadivision?12,000?15,000?Ipushedbackmychairandstaredatmyhands.Ididn'tseeanyblood--ordidI?

Later, in reviewing thewhole escapade, Iwas amazed that no one among the

world's press and leaders even suspectedwewere involved.Actually, it seemsthatnooneevencared!Inretrospect,Irealizethatwe,theinterceptoperators,didn'tevensuspecthowsignificantourroleswere.”461

Inthosedays,thedayofinstant,digital,globaltransferofNSA'sinterceptswasstill in thedistantfuture.TodaytheNationalSecurityAgencyundercontrolofthe Illuminati is spying on targets ranging from theUnitedNations to foreigngovernments to global text messages. The NSA has emerged as an electronicomnivoreofstaggeringcapabilities,eavesdroppingandhackingitswayaroundtheworld to strip governments and other targets of their secrets, all thewhileenforcingtheutmostsecrecyaboutitsownoperations.462

The FBI and the CIA has always been an instrument of the global elite. TheRockefellersweredirectlyinvolvedinthefoundingofbothorganizations.ThisfamilyalsocontrolsInterpol,theCouncilonForeignRelations(CFR)andmanyotherimportantandpowerfulorganizations.

Chapter42

OperationDesertStorm

“Insuchaworldofconflict,aworldofvictimsandexecutioners,itisthejobofthinkingpeople,nottobeonthesideoftheexecutioners.”AlbertCamus

Revolutionsandwarsdon’t justarisebecauseshotshavebeen firedandbloodhasbeenshed.Mostwarshavebeenmeticulouslyplannedlonginadvanceandareexecutedexactlyaccordingtotheplan.

Everywar startswith a lie in themedia!Our leaders always need a cause toobtainthesupportofthepeopleforamajormilitaryoperation.

Psychologicalmanipulationhasproventobeaveryusefultool.Anexample,aswehave seen, that fits into this category is the“incubator” story in Iraq. Iraqisoldiersweresaidtohavetaken312babiesfromtheirincubatorsinordertoletthemdieonanicyhospitalfloor inKuwaitCity.Later, this turnedout tohavebeen a fabrication by the daughter of theKuwaiti ambassador inWashington.However,thisliehelpedsecuresupportformilitaryactionsagainstIraqidictatorSaddamHussein.TheinterventionsinGrenada(1983),Panama(1989),Somalia(1993) and Yugoslavia (1994 and 1999) can be added to this list. All theseinterventionswerejustifiedthroughmedialiesandfalseaccusations.Theyareacontinuation of a longAmerican tradition of provocations in favor ofmilitaryintervention,whichstartedin1776withthe“BostonTeaParty”,andwascarriedonwiththeblowingupoftheUSSMainein1898inHavanaHarbor,anactthatwasthenattributedtotheSpanish.IntheensuingwaragainstaweakenedSpain,the Americans managed to annex Cuba, the Philippines, California and otherareas by force. We have to be aware that we have been and are beingmanipulatedinsuchawaythatwenolongerrecognizeinjusticeforwhat it is,whichmakesiteasiertoaccept.Inprinciple,thisturnsusintoaccomplices.

FewpeopleknowthehistoryleadinguptotheFirstGulfWar,whichbeganonJanuary 17, 1994, as “OperationDesert Storm”. In the 1950s a party came topower in Iraq that claimed the nation’s oil reserves for itself. The first coupcarried out by the Baath party was executed with the help of the Kennedy

administration.Atthetime,theparty’svicechairmanwasSaddamHussein,whohadbeenanactivemembersince1957.Until theparty rose topower,Husseinoperated underground, spending time in prison or living in exile. After theviolent coup by the Baath party, Saddam Hussein in 1969 became actingchairmanof theRevolutionaryCommand.In1979,hesucceededtheStateandParty leader Ahmed el-Bakr in all his capacities.Whether el-Bakr left officevoluntarilyorwaspressuredintodoingsoremainsatopicofcontroversy.

On September 23, 1980, awar started between Iraq and Iran thatwas to lasteightyears.TheUnitedStatesconsideredSaddamHussein its ally in the fightagainsttheKhomeiniregimeinIran.IraqstarteditsattackonIraniansoilintheprovinceofKhisistan.Aftersome initialvictories, including the importantcityofKhorramshar,theadvancewasbroughttoahalt.Intheautumnof1981Iranstartedacounteroffensive, restoring theoriginalborder. In thefollowingyears,Iran launchedseveralmajoroffensives that,although theyclaimedmany lives,broughtlittlemilitarygain.Inturn,Iraqwasaccusedofusingnervegas.

Recently released documents show how deep the U.S. was entangled in theseriouscrimesattributedtoHussein,inparticularregardingtheuseofchemicalweapons against Iran.Many dirty dealswere struck between the former IraqipresidentandtheU.S.government.ThedocumentspaintagruesomepictureoftheReagan andBush, administrations,who usedHussein to further their owngeostrategicinterestsintheMiddleEast.Thedocumentsalsorevealedthenatureof the connections between theBaath regime and theU.S. government in the1980s.What is especially worrying is the fact that many key U.S. figures inrelationswithIraq,Rumsfeld,Vice-PresidentCheney,BushSr.andothers,heldhigh positions in or were closely connected to the George W. Bushadministration.The documents leave no doubt that these key figures from theReaganandBushSr. administrationsmadeSaddamHusseinwhathewas, andthey considered him an ally. Consequently, the argument that the relationsbetweentheUnitedStatesandIraqarethepoliticsofformergovernmentsdoesnotstand.

EvenwhenitbecameclearthatIraqhadusedchemicalweaponsagainstIranianandKurdishsoldiers, theU.S.governmentkept supportingHusseinpolitically,militarily and economically. After Hussein had used chemical weapons tosuppressaKurdsishrevoltinthenorth,arepresentativeoftheStateDepartmentmadethefollowingremark:

“OK,heisacrook.Buthe’sourcrook.”

TherelationsbetweentheU.S.andSaddamHusseindate,fromveryearlyoninhis career in theBaathParty.Husseinwas considered by theBritish andU.S.representativesasamanwithwhomtheycouldnegotiate.However, therewasnodiplomatic relationshipbetween the twocountries in theearly1980s.Afterthe war between the Arab countries and Israel in 1967, Iraq had severed alldiplomatic relationships with the United States. This changed when the warbetween Iran and Iraq started, and especiallywhen the Islamic fundamentalistregimeofIranclaimedvictoryin1982.

TheReaganadministrationmanaged to arrange financial support for Iraqwiththehelpof theExport-ImportBankandotherAmericaninstitutions.Similar towhat happened during the so-called Iraqgate scandal, the U.S. governmentlookedtheotherwaywhenIraqusedtheloansprovidedbyofficialandprivateinstitutionstobuyweapons.Thereisastarkcontrastbetweenthesefactsandtheofficial position of America with regard to the Iraq-Iran war. When SaddamHussein deployed chemical weapons against the Iranian troops during theReaganadministration,theU.S.imposednosanctionsonIraq.IranaccusedIraqof violating the 1925 Geneva Protocol, which prohibits the use of chemicalweapons.Thedocumentsshowthat,atleastin1983,theU.S.wasfullyawareofthefactthatIraqhadusedtheseweapons.Inthatsameyear,IraqregainedsomeofitspowerandrestoreditsofficialrelationshipwiththeUnitedStates.AsfarastheUnitedStateswasconcerned,theuseofchemicalweaponsbyHusseinwasaboveallapoliticalproblembecauseitprovidedIranwithpoliticalammunitionagainst Iraq,whichmightmake relationships between theU.S. and Iraqmoredifficult.

An instructiononNovember21,1983, fromthe third incommandat theStateDepartment, Lawrence Eagleburger, and aimed at the U.S. staff in Baghdad,states:

“WearestillconsideringhowwewillrespondintheUnitedNationstotheproblem of chemical weapons. We do not want to help Iran’s cause byencouragingtheirpropagandaagainstIraq.”

The instruction pointed out to theU.S. diplomats that itwas important not todamage the U.S.-Iraqi relationship when mentioning the use of chemicalweaponsbyIraq:

“Wedonotmentiontheissueofchemicalweaponstoconfrontyou,butalso

nottosupporttheopinionsofothers.ThereasonthatwedosoisthatithasbeenAmerica’slong-standingpolicytodenouncetheuseoflethalchemicalweapons.”

InDecember1983,DonaldRumsfeld(thenSecretaryofDefenseandatthetimeamemberoftheboardofthelargepharmaceuticalcompanyG.D.Searle)visitedIraq as a personal envoy of President Ronald Reagan. One of the items thatneeded tobediscussedduringRumsfeld’smeetingswas that theUnitedStatesrecognizedthefactthatIraqwasatadisadvantageinthewar,becauseIranhasaccesstotheGulfandIraqdoesnot,andthatitconsideredasetbackforIraqasetbackfortheWest.RumsfeldlaterstatedtotheJordanianKingHussein,whoformedanimportantlinkintherelationshipbetweentheU.S.andIraq,-thattheUnitedStateswasconcernedaboutthefactthatapossibledefeatofIraqmightalsoputothercountriesintheregionindanger,inparticularSaudiArabia,whichcompletelydependedontheU.S.

Rumsfeld met with Saddam Hussein and the Iraqi Minister Tariq Asis.According to the detailed minutes of this meeting with Saddam Hussein, thesubject of chemical weapons was not discussed. Rumsfeld and his IraqicounterpartdiscussedallpossiblestepsthatwouldbringIraqclosertotheU.S.and further away from the U.S.S.R. In addition, they discussed the politicalclimateintheMiddleEastandtheconstructionofanoilpipelinetoAkaba,ontheMediterranean,whichwasoutside the rangeof Iranianmissiles.Bechtel, aconstruction company with close links to politics, and which later made afortune with the “reconstruction” of Iraq, would be awarded the contract forlayingthepipeline.

InMarch1984,theIraqiuseofchemicalweaponsonthebattlefieldsbecomesoblatantlyobviousthatthegovernmentoftheUnitedStateshadnochoicebuttocondemnit:

“TheUnitedStatescondemnstheillegaluseofchemicalweapons,wheneverthat is thecase.However, theUnitedStatesconsidersthestubbornrefusalon thepart of thepresent Iranian government to recognize the legitimategovernmentofitsneighborIraqinviolationofgenerallyacceptedbehaviorbetween nations, and of the moral and religious values that it claims touphold.”

Iraq’sresponsetothiscondemnationwasoneofoutrage,despitethefactthattheUnitedStates tried to convince the regime inBaghdad that this statementwas

meant for public consumption only, and that it in no way influence U.S.intentions to improve relationships with Baghdad. Rumsfeld was quicklydispatchedtoIraqtoconveythismessage.GeorgeSchultzinstructedRumsfeldto convince his hosts that America, despite Iraq’s use of chemical weapons,placed great value on preventing an Iranian victory and on improving thebilateralrelationswithIraq,andtoindicatethatIraqcouldindicatethepacewithwhichthiswouldtakeplace.Throughouttheconflict,theUnitedStatestriedtoplaydownIraq’suseofchemicalweapons.ThepositionoftheU.S.governmentwith regard to Iraq’s use of chemical weapons was to an extent a strategicposition, in order to support Iraq in itswar against Iran.To the sameend, theU.S. provided secret service information andmade sure that Iraq had enoughweapons.

OnMay16,1988,HusseinattackedhisownpopulationinthenorthofIraqwithchemical weapons: on a single day, more than 5000 people were killed. Thisattackledtoworldwidecondemnation.TheUnitedStatesdidnotissueasingleprotest!SaddamHusseincouldcontinuetocountonthegrowingsupportoftheU.S.ItcannotbeignoredthatcertainelementsofthenervegasIraqusedagainstIrancamefromanAmericancompanycalledLaFarge.BushSr.hadoncebeenoneofthemainownersofthatcompany,andthedirectoratthetimewasHillaryClinton!463

When George H.W. Bush succeeded Ronald Reagan as president, America’sfriendly position towards Iraq remained unchanged. The National SecurityBulletinofOctober2,1989,signedbyBush,containsthefollowingstatement:

“AccesstothePersianGulfandthesecurityofimportantcountriesinthatregion who are sympathetic towards the United States is crucially to thenational security of the United States. Normal relations between the U.S.andIraqwillbenefitourlong-terminterestsandincreasethestabilityalongtheGulfaswellasintheMiddleEast.”

As successor of Ronald Reagan, Bush Sr. wanted to expand relations withSaddam,inordertoincreasetheopportunitiesforU.S.companiesinIraq.

WhentheIraqiregimethreatenedU.S.oilinterestsinthePersianGulf,SaddamHusseinsuddenlybecameademon,andwasportrayedasthepersonificationofevil. Officially political support for Iraq stopped on that August day in 1990when SaddamHussein invadedKuwait andwas surprised by the backlash hereceived from theUnited States.Hewas led to believe that theUnited States

would remain neutral in the conflict. However, President Bush suddenlydemandedaU.S.military intervention inKuwaitand Iraq.Publicopinionwasnotyetreadytoaccepttheideaofamilitaryintervention.ThewillingnessoftheAmerican people to go to war changed completely, however, on October 10,1990,whenafifteen-year-oldgirlfromKuwaitwasintroducedtoCongress.Thisgirl, “Nayirah”, told Congress that she had been working as a volunteer in ahospitalinKuwait,andthatthereshehadseenhowIraqisoldiershadtakenlittlebabies from their incubators and thrown them on the floor. President Bushrepeated that story countless times, even going so far as to refer to an exactnumber of 312 children who were supposed to have been killed this way.Amnesty International also mentioned this incident on December 19, 1990.Shortly afterward, it became clear that the girl had lied toCongress under anassumed name. It turned out that Nayirah was the daughter of the Kuwaitiambassador to the U.S.! Following this revelation, Amnesty International, inApril 1991, also corrected its earlier announcements. This is an example of aprovenhistoricalliethatwasusedbytheU.S.tojustifyawarthatwasimportanttothem.

Throughouthistory,therehasrarelybeensuchaperfectlystagedconflictasthisso-called “GulfWar”. As is known, many wars were planned a long time inadvanceandwerelatercarriedoutexactlyaccordingtoplan.Eightdaysbeforethe occupation of Kuwait by Saddam Hussein on August 2, 1990, the U.S.ambassador, April Glaspie, transmitted instructions from President Bush andSecretary of State James Baker. Although they were aware of Hussein’sintentions concerning Kuwait, they stated that the matter of Kuwait did notdamagetheinterestsoftheUnitedStates.Betweenthelines,theyevenimpliedthattheUnitedStateswouldnotinterveneifSaddamHusseinweretooccupytheAl-Rumeilahoilfield,thecontestedborderareaandtheislandsintheGulf.464Thismaneuverwasclearlycarriedoutwithoneobjectiveinmind:toallowtheUnitedStatesanditsallies tosecure theirstrategicandeconomicinterests inablitzkrieg strategy using the lethal power of their state-of-the-art weaponssystems.Needlesstosay,thiswasneverofficiallymentioned.

WhentheIraqiinvasionofKuwaitstartedonAugust2,1990,theIraqifleetwaslimited, Iraqi submarines were absent, the technology of the communicationsystemslimitedandIraqisoldiersfewandpoorlymotivated.WhywasSaddamHusseingiven thego-aheadfor the invasionwhen itwasclear inadvance thathis troopsmight easily be beaten?Whywas thiswar startedwithout giving a

clearwarningtotheIraqileader(whichwouldcertainlyhavemeantcallingofftheattack)?

DuringthesixweeksoftheGulfWar,theUnitedStatessenthundredsoffighterplanestoIraqtobombthecivilianpopulationeverynight.Manyofthebombswere coated with depleted uranium. On the Iraqi side, more than 150,000civilians and as many soldiers died. Hundreds of thousands of Iraqi soldiers,although running away or towards the American soldiers while wavingwhiteflagswerekilledwithNapalm.EvenafterIraqonFebruary28,1991,signedtheUnitedNationsresolutionthousandsofIraqiciviliansontheirwaytotheinteriorofIraq,continuedtobekilledbytheU.S.AirForce.ManyofthosekilledwhilefleeingKuwait were not Iraqi soldiers, but Palestinians, Sudanese, Egyptians,Filipinosandotherimportedlaborers.MichaelRatner,theformerdirectorofthe“Center for Constitutional Rights” established that the allied forces hadcommittedgrossviolations,againstthe“TheHagueandGenevaConventions”,of the kind for which German and Japanese soldiers had been condemned todeathaftertheSecondWorldWar.Thereasonforsuchaseriousaccusationwasthemassmurder and subsequent burial of Iraqi soldiers that had surrendered,and thecountlessnumberof civilians thathadbeenmurderedwhile fleeing intheir private cars. Thiswas awell-planned systematic killing of a defenselesspopulation,murderedbyapowerfulAirForce thatwasyet tosetfootonIraqisoil.

TheShiiteminorityinthesouthofIraq,encouragedbyGeorgeBushtoresistthedominationofSaddamHussein,werekilledinthethousandsbytheRepublicanGuardwhileAmerican scouts looked on.Not a single shotwas fired byU.S.unitsontheIraqihelicoptersfiringatthedefenselessShiitecivilians.

For years theUnited States, with the backing of British PrimeMinister TonyBlair, imposednumerous embargoson the Iraqi people, accompaniedbydailybombardments.MorethantenyearsaftertheendofthewartheU.S.andGreatBritaincontinuedtobombIraqdaily.Atthesametimetheeconomicsanctions,imposedbytheUnitedNationsontheinitiativeoftheUnitedStates,causedthedeaths of amillion Iraqis,mainly the elderly, poor and ill. TheWorldHealthOrganization (WHO) assumes that since the embargos were first imposed,800,000 Iraqichildrenhavediedanda thirdof thosewhomanaged to survivewere underweight and died of malnutrition. On January 18, 1996, BrentBrowcroft,formernationalsecurityadvisortoPresidentGeorgeBush,saidthattherealreasonforthewarhad,ofcourse,beenoil.

InthedesertsofIraqtherestillliestonsofradioactiveammunition(half-life:4.5billionyears).Ammunitionwith depleted uraniumwas first usedby the alliedforcesintheGulfWarin1991.Itcontainsthetwonaturallyoccurringisotopesuranium 238 and, in lower quantities, uranium 235. In principle, depleteduraniumistheheaviestsubstancethatoccursnaturallyonearth.Thisradioactivewaste product is provided for free by the nuclear industry to the weaponsmanufacturers,whoprocessitintomissiles,minesandgrenadeswithanuclearcore. The projectiles are designed to pierce armored objects, and the depleteduraniumisusedasavirtuallypureuranemetalfor thecasingof theprojectile.When the projectile hits its target, between forty and seventy percent of thehighly toxic radioactiveparticlescalleduranoxideare released.Theseparticlesareinvisibleandtheyhavenosmellortaste.Mostofthementerthehumanbodythrough inhalation. They end up in the lung tissue and are transported by thebloodstreamtothebonemarrow.Whentheuraniumsettlesinthebonemarrow,the organ where blood and immune cells are produced, it emits a weakradioactive radiation. As a result of the exposure, the following conditionsdevelop: aplastic anemia, cancers like leukemia and other malevolent cellgrowths of immunedeficiencies.Destruction of the immune system clears thewayforheavyformsofthemeasles,polio,salmonellapoisoningandallkindsofherpes infections. The uranium poisons liver and kidney cells, comparable tocadmiumor leadpoisoning,andevenavery smalldosagecanbe sufficient tocausemajordamageordeath.Thedamagedliverisnolongerabletomaintaintheprotein synthesis and the required colloidosmoticpressure, releasing fluidsintotheabdominalarea(calledascites)andthusrenderingthedamagedkidneysunable to releasewater. Finally, the depleted uranium causes genetic damage,resultinginmiscarriages,stillbornandbarelyviablechildren.Mothersexposedto depleted uranium gave birth to children with the following defects:hydrocephalus with brain damage and mental defects, phokomelia (emphaticdisfigurement of the limbs), insufficient production of cartilage on the lowerlimbs, disfigurement, deformity of the fingers and toes, cleft palate, and spinabifida,amongstothers. Incidentally, radioactivematerial travels largedistanceswithrelativeease,whichmeansthatparticlescanendupinthesoil,waterandfood.

DocumentsfromtheU.S.ArmyshowthatnearlyonemillionprojectilesusedinIraq and Kuwait contained 315 tons of depleted uranium. This amount ofdepleted uranium has caused an enormous growth in the number of cancerpatientsanddeformedchildreninIraq.Thegreatestdamagehasbeendoneinthe

south,inBasraandontheformerbattlefieldsoftheGulfWar.

Most patients suffer from leukemia, breast cancer, lymphatic cancer or lungcancer. In addition to infectiousdiseases andmalnutrition, there are numerouscases of mysterious ailments. Babies are born with deformities that are notdescribedinanymedicalhandbook.Somearebornwithouteyes,withoutabrainorwithout genitalia. There are babieswith cleft palates andmonstrous heads.Mostof thetinyvictimsdiewhenorsoonafter theyareborn.ThehumiliatingandcriminalsanctionsimposedbytheUnitedNationsdeliberatelyprohibitedthesupplyofmuchneededmedicines.However,itwasnotuntilninedaysaftertheend of the war that the risks of the weapons using depleted uranium wascommunicated to the soldiers of the allies.Ten years after theGulfWar, over90,000 U.S. soldiers are ill. The main suspect is ammunition with depleteduranium.StudiesamongU.S.andBritishsoldiersandtheirchildrenrevealthattherearegeneticdeformitiescomparabletothosefoundinIraq.Theriskofusingammunitionwithdepleteduraniumhasbeenknownbythealliedcommandforyears.

FormerU.S.SecretaryofDefenseRamseyClarkwritesinhisbookWüstenstorm(Lamuv-Verlag1993):

“Itwasgenocide!The raidon Iraqwas in fact awar crime from start tofinishwhichincludedthousandsofcriminalacts.”

RamseyClarkfilednineteenchargesagainstPresidentBushforhiswarcrimes,butnewsofthisneverreachedthemedia.

Chapter43

Yugoslavia

“ThesmallSerbiahasshownthatresistanceispossible.Thisresistancewasinitially organized on a broad scale as a political and moral movementagainstthetyrannyandthemonopolyofthechampionsofthefreeWesternworld.Thismovementescalatedandcreatedhatredandfearandnewformsof violence with which people fought the modern Western inquisition.Uranium bombs, computer manipulations, drug addicted assassins andblackmailedcivilservantsgavetheNewWorldOrdertheexcusesitneeded.And theseare the toolsof the inquisition thatweeventuallyhad to suffer.The cynical cruelty withwhich this happened is unparalleled in history.”SlobodanMilošević

ThewarinYugoslaviaalsowasadirectresultofneo-liberalglobalizationpoliticthathasalreadyledtomanyethnicconflicts,deportationsandmassmurdersinmanycountries.Thispoliticisespeciallytheresultofthecollapseofthenationaleconomy. This is caused by a monetary politic that aims at economizing andstabilizingthemonetaryunitanditisimposedonthosecountriesbytheWorldBank and the IMF to create a “healthy” economy. In Somalia,Rwanda, Peru,ColombiaandYugoslavia,so-calledethnicorreligiousreasonswerementionedfor the suddenuprisingofpartof the impoverishedpopulationagainst anotherpartofthesamepopulation.

Beautifully phrased yet hypocritical arguments like “the fight for Democracyand human rights” fit perfectly into the devilish doctrine of lies that turns thetruth upside down. The attack on a country without valid reason becomes a“peacemaking measure”, genocide is carried out to safeguard “human rights”and the unlawful arrest or assassination of the heads of sovereign states aredefended as “democratization”. In the press, “war graves” are referred to as“mass graves”, and a single or isolated “rape” is usually upgraded to “massrape”.

TheattackonYugoslaviawasthefirstactofwarwithwhichNATOtransformeditselffromadefensearmyintoaninterventionforce.465HorstGravert, former

ambassadoroftheGermanFederalRepublic,madeitclearwhatthiswarwasallabout:

“YugoslaviahadservedascamouflagedesignedtohidetheactualintentionsoftheUnitedStates,tomoveonestepfurthertowardsestablishingtheNewWorldOrder.”466

The former security advisor to President Jimmy Carter, Zbigniew Brzezinski,madethefollowingremarkwithregardtothewarinYugoslavia:

“Aboveall,EuropeistheinevitablegeopoliticalbridgeheadontheEurasiancontinent.Theglobal energyconsumptionwill increase enormously in thenext two or three decades. It is a well-known fact Central Asia and theCaspianBasinholdnaturalgasandoilreservesthatdwarfthoseinKuwait,theGulfofMexicoandtheNorthSea.”467

One of the main reasons behind the conflict in the Balkans is the fact thatYugoslavia is situated at the crossroads of three important European transportroutes: theDanube, theNorth-South link and theEast-West link. In the futurethesecorridorswillbeusedtotransportgasandoiltotheWest.

Controlover theglobaloil supplies (Caucasus,Asia,CaspianSea, etc.)whichwouldbe transportedvia thesecorridorsandviaenergyconnections8and10,whichhavebeenplannedtocrossCroatia,Serbia,MacedoniaandAlbania,wasthe real reason behind the Balkans war. The Balkans is one of the key areasneeded to build the intended New World Order. Behind the repeated NATOinterventionsintheBalkanstherearestrategicplansforthewholeofEurope.

YugoslaviaservedasatestcaseandthefirstconcretestepbytheNATOarmiestowardsitsplannedexpansioninCentralandEasternEurope.468

ThecontroloftheentirecyclefromoilsourcetoenduserwasonlyoneofthereasonsbehindthewaragainstYugoslavia.

Another reason isgiven tousby the formerMinister forDefense inGermany,Willy Wimmer, who during the NATO attacks on Yugoslavia was the vice-chairmanoftheParliamentaryDepartmentoftheOrganizationforSecurityandCooperationinEurope(OSCE).Hestated:

“ThewaragainsttheFederalRepublicofYugoslaviahasalsobeencarriedouttorectifyastrategicmistakemadebyGeneralEisenhowerintheSecondWorldWar.”

By arguing that the geopolitical interests of the United States were the realreason behind NATO’s attack on Yugoslavia, Wimmer referred to statementsmadebyhigh-levelofficialsintheU.S.administrationduringaconferencethattookplaceinBratislavaattheendofApril2000.ThismeetingwasorganizedbytheU.S.StateDepartmentandtheU.S.EnterpriseInstitute(AEI).Thisinstituteis a breeding ground for trigger-happy hawks and the cesspool from whichrepresentatives and leaders from “big business” and the financial world arecreated.ImportantparticipantsfromthisworldwereandareJ.P.Morgan,DavidRockefeller, Newt Gingrich and Richard Perle. The hawks from thesecommunities set the tone in the U.S. government, and their activities affectvirtuallyeveryaspectofU.S.politics.

ThemeetingorganizedbytheAEIintheSlovakiancapitalBratislavafocusedinparticularontheBalkansandtheexpansionofNATOwiththeEasternEuropeancountries. The U.S. was very clear about its intentions and plans for a NewOrder inEurope.WillyWimmer emphasized the importanceof the statementsmadeattheconference,whichwasattendedbyhigh-levelofficials,amongwho,wereprimeministers,defenseministersandforeignministers.WimmerwasveryshockedbywhattheU.S.hadtosayabouttheNewOrderinEurope,andhefelt

hehadto informGermanChancellorGerhardSchroederabout it.Theletterhewrote to the chancellor deserves attention and publicity, because the factsconcerning the imperialist intentions of theUnited States and itsNATO alliesmustnotbelimitedtoasmallpoliticalelite.Intheletterwereadthefollowing:

ConferenceinBratislava2000

U.S.StateDepartmentandtheU.S.EnterpriseInstitute(AEI)

AttackbyNATOrectifiesstrategicerrorsmadebyGeneralEisenhower

Item one: The organizers of the conference (U.S. State Department andAmerican Enterprise Institute) demanded a speedy recognition of Kosovo,accordingtointernationallaw,asanindependentstate.

Comment:

This demand indicates that the Helsinki Accord with regard to EuropeanSecurityandCooperation(OSCE)isconsideredtobeofnovaluetotheUnitedStates, despite the fact that the U.S. and all European states have signed theAccord. The main achievement of the Helsinki Accord was that all thesignatoriesagreedthatnoborderwithinEuropecouldbealteredthroughviolentmeans. TheU.S. demand for a speedy recognition of an independent state ofKosovowasnothingmoreorlessthanareturntoabarbaricpastwhenEurope’sborderswereconstantlybeingredrawninblood.ItwouldmeannothingmoreorlessthananannulmentoftheHelsinkiAccord,whichwouldalsojeopardizetheOSCEandhavefar-reachingandominousconsequencesfortheentirecontinent.Inviewof themanyunresolveddisputesconcerningbordersandminoritiesontheoldcontinent,itwouldopenaveritablePandora’sBox,whichisexactlywhymost European NATO partners are very skeptical about the demands of theirAmerican ally.However, theU.S. used a devious legal trick to getwhat theywantandtocircumventEuropeanobjections,asitem2inWillyWimmer’sletterdemonstrates:

Item two: It was explained by the organizers that the Federal Republic ofYugoslaviamustbekeptoutofeveryrule-of-lawinstitutions,andespeciallyout

oftheHelsinkiaccords.

Comment:ThislegaltrickwouldhavesolvedWashington’sproblems.ItwouldallowKosovotogainitsindependencewithNATO’sapproval,withoutviolatingtherulesoftheOSCE.IfYugoslaviadidnotfallwithintheparametersspecifiedin the Helsinki Accord, the content of that agreement did not apply to thatcountry. The fact that the Federal Republic ofYugoslavia signed theHelsinkiAccordwasconvenientlyoverlooked.ItwouldappearthattheUnitedStates,asthelastremainingsuperpoweronearth,candetermine,atwill,whichcountriesfallundertheHelsinkiAccordandwhichdonotinotherwords,whichbordersmay be altered through violent means and which may not. This once againdemonstrates the ease with which the United States ignores internationalagreementswhenitsinterestsareatstake.

Itemthree:EuropeanruleoflawisahindrancetoNATO.TheAmericansystemoflawisthereforemoresuitableforEurope.

Comment:With this statementWashington clearly reveals its imperialist andglobal claim to power and justice.There are remarkable parallels between theways the U.S. operates in this regard with the way Roman emperors used toclaim (world) power.EvenAmericans critical of their government realize thattheclaimsoftheirnationforglobalpower,usingAmericanvaluesasastandard,isaquestforTheNewWorldOrder.

Item four: The war against Yugoslavia was fought to rectify an incorrectdecisionofGeneralEisenhowerduring theSecondWorldWar. In thismanner,becauseof thestrategicreasonsdemandingthestationingofAmericansoldiersinthisregion,thefaultydeterminationhasbeencorrected.

Comment: Historical research indicates that this so-called mistake made byEisenhowerhastorefertotheresultsofAlliedconsultationinTehranin1944.During this conference the Allies decided to withdraw their support for thelegendary royalist guerrilla leader General Draža Mihailović. Instead, theydecidedtobackthethenunknownTito.AfterthewaritwastheCommunistTitorather than the Royalist friend of the West Mihailović who made decisionsconcerningthepoliticalsetupofYugoslavia.Afterthewar,MihailovićcontinuedhisguerrillaresistanceagainstTito.EventuallyhefellintoTito’shandsandwassentencedtodeathandexecuted.Thisisnottheplacetodiscussingreatdetailthe misinformation campaign that was mounted by the British spy JamesKlugmann,whoalsoworkedforMoscow,topersuadetheBritishgovernmentto

drop Mihailović in favor of the Moscow-backed Tito during the TehranConference.WhatcanbesaidaboutMihailovićisnotonlythathewasabrilliant(guerrilla)strategist,butalso thathewasoneof thefirstSerbswhofought theNazis in occupied Europe with great intensity. He was so successful that hemanaged to cause the Germans enormous problems in the Balkans. WhenRommelwas facingElAlamein, theAllied commandersGeneral Eisenhower,GeneralAuchinlek,AirMarshall Tedder andGeneral deGaulle congratulatedand thankedMihailović for his help but, nevertheless,withdrew their support.The rumor spread by the Russians was that Mihailović cooperated with theGermans. As a result, Yugoslavia and the entire Balkans came under Russiancontrol at the end of the war. After the fall of socialism in theWarsaw PactcountriesandtheeventsintheSovietUnion,elementarystructuresofSocialistpolitics remained in place for a long time, first in Yugoslavia and later inMilošević-led Serbia. To an extent thanks to the strategic and economicsignificance of industrially developed Serbia, adherence to the remnants ofSocialism proved an obstacle for the neoliberalist new order envisaged byAmericaandtheWestfortheBalkans.Intheend,thissituationwascausedbythestrategicerrorEisenhowermadewhenhedecided towithdrawhisbackingforGeneralMihailović.Thiswas themistake towhich theU.S. referredat theBratislava Conference. And it was because of this same error that NATOattacked the sovereign state of Yugoslavia and stationed U.S. troops in theBalkans.Bothactionsweredesignedtorectifythehistoricerror.

Itemfive:TheEuropeanAlliestookpartinthewaragainstYugoslaviainorderto,defacto,overcomethedilemmawhichpresenteditselfaftertheacceptanceofthe“NewStrategicConcept”oftheAllianceinApril1999,andtoovercometheinclinationoftheEuropeanstosecureapreviousmandateoftheUnitedNationsortheOrganizationforEuropeanSecurityandCooperation.

Comment:NATO’sNewStrategicConceptwas signedonApril 28, 1999,bythe heads of state and government leaders of the NATO members, during afestivesummitcelebratingtheorganization’sfiftiethbirthday.Inadditiontotheterritorialboundariesofitsmemberstates,the“New”NATOnowalso“defends”various kinds of vaguely defined security interests, including theaforementioned, “access to raw materials”. The “interests” are defendedaggressively and are outside ofNATO’s traditional transatlanticmandate. TheareaitcoversrangesfromtheCaspianSeaviathePersianGulftoNorthAfricaand theAtlanticOcean.NATOreserves the right,as in thecaseofKosovo, to

giveitselfamilitarymandateandusethecoverof“humanitarianintervention”to secure the less humanitarian “access to raw materials”, as can be read inArticle24.Incidentally,bysigningtheConceptonApril28,1999,theGermanchancellor also breathed new life into an ancient imperialist ideology inGermany.

Item six: European allies may legalistically reason that this war againstYugoslavia,whichwasoutsidethetreaty’sdomain,wasanexception.However,it is clear that this is a precedent, which they can and will call upon at anymoment.

Comment:ThestatementsmadebyBündnis90/DieGrünenandtheSPDtotheeffect that theattackonYugoslaviawasan“exception”demonstrateda limitedsenseofrealityandcertainlydidnotreflectthepoliticalrealityofNATOandtheEuropean Intervention Forces, where it is assumed that there will be more“exceptions” and that the necessary military preparations are being made forsuchevents.

Itemseven:NATOshouldnowfilltheareabetweentheBalticandAnatolia,asRomanforcesfilleditduringtheheightoftheRomanEmpire.

Nocomment.

Itemeight:Inaddition,PolandmustbesurroundedfromthenorthandthesouthbyitsDemocraticneighborstatesBulgariaandRomania. Itshouldprovide theterritorialconnectiontoTurkeyand,inthelongrun,SerbiamustbekeptoutofEuropeandevelopment(probablytofurtherthesafetyoftheAmericanmilitarypresence).

Comment:SincetheUnitedStateshave,bynow,managedtobuythemselvesagovernmentinBelgradethathasadoptedapro-Westernoutlook,theseconditemintheproposalisnolongerrelevant.

Itemnine:NorthofPoland, it is important toestablishcompletecontrolofallaccessroutesfromSt.PetersburgtotheBalticSea.

Comment:Apparently,theU.S.findsitdifficulttoriditselfofthehostileimageit has of the Russians. Russia, under Putin’s leadership, has begun to refocusvigorouslyon its own security interests, andoncemoreneeds to bekept on atightleash.

Itemten: In each process, the right for people’s self-determination should begivenprioritybeforeallotherregulationsorrulesofinternationallaw.

Comment: In this way, virtually any state can be destroyed, since there areethnicorotherminoritiespresentingthemselvesassucheverywhere.WhentheWestawardstheseminoritiesthe“righttoself-determination”,itprovidesitselfwith a legal fig-leaf that allows it to invade any state that finds itself in thecrosshairsoftheWest.

Itemeleven:ThestatementthatNATO’swaragainstYugoslaviawasaviolationofall relevant regulationsand rulesof international lawdidnotencounteranyopposition.

Comment:This item refers to the apparent responseof theparticipantsof theconference to the personal position ofWillyWimmers,who opposedNATO’sactions.His criticism thatNATO’s attack violated international agreements, inparticular the integrity of a sovereign state, failed to receive objection orresponse from the U.S. The United States thus demonstrated that, as asuperpower, it doesnot always feel boundby international agreements.At theendofhislettertoChancellorSchröder,WillyWimmerssharedhisvisionofthedecisionsthatweremadeduringtheBratislavaConference,whenhewrote:

“It would appear that the U.S. camp is deliberately circumventing theinternationallegalorderthatwasdesignedsometiculouslyaftertwoworldwars,ataglobal leveland inpursuitof itsownobjectives.Might isright.Whenever international law gets in theirway, they simply brush it aside.When a similar development affected the League of Nations, the SecondWorldWarwasnotfaraway.Anyideologythatmakesself-interestabsolutecanonlybecharacterizedastotalitarian.”469

TheSrebrenicaMassacreOfficially8,000menandboyswereexecutedbytheBosnianSerbArmyduringtheSrebrenicaMassacre(July,1995).

WhytheBosnianSerbArmydidkillthesemenandboys?

FrenchUNArmyheadPhillipMovion,toldtheYugoslavtribunal:

“BeforeJuly,1995,morethan150Serbsvillagesweretotallywipedoutandmorethan2,000SerbcivilianswerekilledbyBosnian-Muslimsoldiers.Iam

absolutelyconvincedthattheSerbsdiditbecauseofwhatthecommanderof Srebrenica’s BosnianMuslims did to the Serbian civilians before July1995.”470

The killing of Bosnian-Muslim soldiers was in response to the killing ofthousandsofSerbcivilians,mostlywomenandchildren,atthelocation.

When the Bosnian Serb Army took over Srebrenica in July, 1995, they hadvengeance lists of Bosnian Muslim soldiers who were found to be directlyresponsible for killing massive numbers of Serbian civilians. About 1,000 oftheseBosnianMuslim soldierswere executed after theywere captured by theSerbs.

RichardHolbrooke,formerUNambassadorunderBillClinton,knewaboutthefact that the Serbs were after the Bosnian Muslims. One month before theexecutionsoftheBosnianMuslimsoldiers,HolbrookeinformedQueenBeatrixoftheNetherlandduringthesecretannualBilderbergmeeting(June1995).HeIsaidtotheQueen:

“YourMajestyIwanttotalktoyouaboutaveryseriousissue.Yourtroopsare sitting in thevalley inSrebrenica.Thehills are surroundedbySerbs;thesituationcouldnotbemoredangerous.Isketchedoutforheronapieceofpaperwhatitlookedlike.Isaid:Iamintenselyworried,youdon'thaveenoughmentheretodefendthepeoplearoundthem,butyouhaveenoughtobeveryvulnerable,andIammoreworriedaboutitthananyotherplaceinEurope.”

Oneyearlater,atthenextsecretBilderbergmeeting(Canada1996),HolbrookemetagainwithQueenBeatrix:

“ThenextyearafterthetragedyhadoccurredwemetagainatBilderberg.This timeheld inCanada.And she said:YouknowMr.Holbrooke, IwillneverforgetthatconversationaslongasIlive,Iknewthatsomethingwasserious, I talked to people about it (she didn't say who) and I will neverforgetyourwarning.”471

Did theQueen reallywarn for the coming tragedy?Official records of such awarningdonotexist.

Theworldwastold,thattheSerbscametoSrebrenicaandstartedtokillbecauseofabloodlust!Aswehaveseen,that´snottrue.TheSrebrenicaMassacrewasaresponsivevengeanceexecution.

20,000Srebrenicawomen and childrenwere buss to safety by theSerb army.Theywerenotkilled,onlythoseresponsibleforthekillingofSerbcivilians.

It is also important to know, that there is no provide evidence that therewere7,000or8,000menexecutedduringtheSrebrenicatragedy.

Thebodiesfoundinthegravesaddeduptosomethinglike2,500.

The numbers of executed by theBosnian Serbswere between 500 and 1,000.Otherbodiesfoundinthegraveswerecombatdeaths.InthatperiodhundredsofSerb military and Bosnian Muslims soldiers died in combat. This is allcompletelyignoredintheWesternmedia.Theytoldtheworldthatallthebodiesthey found after the tragedy were executed. The Srebrenica massacre was agiganticpolitical fraud.The Illuminatiwanted togoafterSerbia.Theyneededthismassacre.

After Yugoslavia, Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya and Syria, today other revolutionsandwars are beingwaged.The clouds of a globalwar are gathering over thehorizon.

Chapter44

TheMysteriousDeathofSlobodanMilošević

“It has been a slow and cold blooded premeditatedmurder of the lowestkind.”VladimirKrsljaninoftheSlobodanMiloševićCenter

SlobodanMiloševićwasfounddeadinhisprisoncellinScheveningenonMarch11,2006,at10a.m.Theautopsywasorderedbythepublicprosecutor’soffice.AccordingtotheautopsyreportoftheDutchForensicInstitute(NFI)thedeathwascausedbyamyocardioinfarction.Thepathologistsestablishedtwokindsofheartproblemsthatmightexplaintheinfarct.

In addition to the autopsy, the public prosecutor’s office also ordered atoxicological investigation, to determine whether or not Milošević had beenpoisoned. No traces of toxic substances were found. The public prosecutor’sofficesaid:

“Anumberof themedications thathavebeenprescribed toMr.Miloševićwerefoundinhisbody,butnotintoxicconcentrations.”

Miloševićwasthoughttohavediedofnaturalcauses.TheformerpresidentwasburiedinhishometownofPožarevacaweekafterhisdeath.Andthatwasthat.Politicians,thepressandthemediacloakedthemselvesinanemphaticsilence.

Immediatelyafterhisdeaththingswerequitedifferent.Duringtheapotheosisofthe Yugoslavia tribunal Milošević was portrayed simply and myopically as aHitler of the first hour who had managed to escape his rightful punishment.TypicalofthewayhewasbeingportrayedinthemediawasthecommentfromCNNcorrespondentChristianeAmanpour:

“Whenhecametopower,heconsolidatedhispositionandfromtheoutsetdeterminedwhathappenedontheBalkans.Hecommittedthemostseriouscrimesagainsthumanity thatEuropeand indeed theworldhasseensincetheSecondWorldWar.ThiswentonforthebestpartoftheNineties.TohisenemiesandvictimshewasknownastheButcheroftheBalkans.”

MiloševićdidnotfaremuchbetterinTheNewYorkTimesofMarch12,2006.Hewasacold-bloodedrulerwho,duringseveralwars,hadbeenpreparedto lashoutwithavengeance fromCroatia in1991 toKosovo in1999.“Intheend,hedisturbedthesensitivebalanceofpowerinYugoslaviawhichheclaimedhewasdefending,andwassurprisedbytheviolentdestructionofhiscountry.”Hewasportrayedasamanforwhom“thetruthcouldalwaysbemanipulatedbypower.”AccordingtoTheNewYorkTimes,MiloševićhadreinventedtheCroatianFascistsfromtheSecondWorldWar.Thisiswheretheauthoritativenewspaperconvenientlylosessightofhistory.ItwastheinfamousfascistUstasa thatduring theSecondWorldWarwas responsible for thecold-bloodedmassmurderof900,000SerbiansandJews.NomentionismadeofthefactthatthepoliticallegacyofthisFascismplayedamajorroleintheideologyofemergingCroatianNationalismandSeparatismwhenMiloševićwasinpower.

Before his death, Slobodan Milošević had been ill for some time. It isremarkablethathisheartconditiondeterioratedsincethebeginningofthetrialinFebruary 2002. As a result, the proceedings were interrupted regularly.Nevertheless, the tribunal argued that therewasnocause forconcern,becauseMilošević’shealthwascheckedregularlybythehighlyqualifiedmedicalstaffofthe Scheveningen prison. No mention was made of the fact that this “staff”consistedofoneGPandonenurse.During the firstyearofhis stay inprison,Milošević’s treatment consisted of one aspirin a day. After that, he receivedmedicationthatmadehimdrowsy.

From the outset,Milošević’smedical treatmentwas heavily criticized.One ofMilošević’s advisors, theSerbian lawyerZdenkoTomanović, declared that thehealth of his client was systematically being undermined in The Hague. TheRussian physician, Dr Leo Bokeria of the famous and specialized BakulevCenter,toldjournalists:

“Over the last three years, we have continually urged that Milošević betransferredtoahospital,sothatdoctorscouldmakeaproperdiagnosis,butnothing was ever done. Had Milošević been brought to any specializedhospital,likeourmedicalcenter,hemighthavelivedforyears.”

As early as May 2003, a group of thirteen German doctors expressed theirconcern about Milošević’s health in writing to the Yugoslavia tribunal. Themedical suggestions regarding the proceedingswere ignored, and no adequatetherapy ormedicationswere provided.Laterwritten objections from the same

groupofdoctorswerenottakenintoconsideration.

Agroupofdoctorsappointedbythetribunalofferedthefollowingdiagnosis:

“Highlyincreasedbloodpressure,secondarydamagetovariousorgansandurgentsituationsduringwhichthehighbloodpressuremayleadtocerebralhemorrhage,cardiacarrestanddeath.”

LeadprosecutorCarladelPontehadthefollowingtosayaboutitintheNeuenZürcherZeitung:

“Milošević is doing fine as far ashis health is concerned.Manypeople ofsixty and older suffer from high blood pressure. We are certainly notneglectinghim,andIhopethatisnottheimpressionyouhave.”472

A medical investigation into Milošević’s health in 2005 indicated that an“unknown”medicationhadbeenfoundinhisblood,medicationthatneutralizedbloodpressure, reducing theeffectsofhisofficiallyprescribedmedication.Aninternational group of doctors realized that Milošević’s life was at risk.Consequently, Milošević requested that he be treated by Russian specialists.DoctorsfromtheBakulevCentertraveledtoTheHaguetoexamineMilošević.They claimed theywould be able to treatMilošević successfully if theywereallowed to transport him to the Bakulev Center in Russia. On December 12,2005, Milošević requested that he be allowed to undergo treatment in theBakulevCenter.The tribunaldenied the requeston thegrounds that ithadnotbeensubmittedinthecorrectmanner.Hewastoldthatanyrequestwouldonlybe considered if there were guarantees that he would return to TheHague tofinish the trial. On January 18, 2006, the Russian government issued theguarantee that Milošević would be returned to The Hague after treatment.DespitethereassuranceonthepartoftheRussiangovernmentthathewouldbeavailabletostandtrial,hisrequestwasstilldeniedonFebruary23,2006.Onthenextday,Miloševićannouncedthathewouldappealthisruling.

CarladelPontedefendedthetribunal’sdecisionbypointingoutthatMiloševićhad access to any treatment he would need in The Hague. He had access tomedical care of the highest quality.And almost immediately afterMilošević’sdemise,DelPontedeclaredintheItaliannewspaperRepublica:

“Itisstrange,althoughofcoursepossible,thathediedsosuddenlywithoutthedoctorsrealizingthathishealthhadbadlydeteriorated.”

Theclaim thatMiloševićdiedanaturaldeathbyheart attack isconsideredbymany to be a lie. Ivica Dašić, chairman of the Serbian Socialist Party (SPS)stated:

“MiloševićdidnotdieinTheHague;hewaskilledinTheHague.”

TheRussiangeneralLeonidIvashovsaid:

“Itwasapoliticaldeathtoorder.”

AccordingtoNicoVarkevisseroftheinternationalSlobodanMiloševićFreedomCenter,thedeathoftheformerSerbianleadertheresultofacruelandinhumanetreatmentasdefinedinArticle16oftheAnti-TortureTreaty:

“Theactions of the tribunal, inparticular thedecisionof JusticesPatrickRobinson, O-Gon Kwon and Ian Bonomy, offer sufficient grounds for acharge of murder. We will lodge a complaint with the Dutch JusticeDepartment for cruel and inhumane treatment as defined in the Anti-TortureTreatyandmanslaughterormurder.”

Targetswrote:

“Fromtheoutset,Miloševićhasbeendeliberatelydeniedadequatemedicaltreatment, even when the Russian doctors made their case in November2005 and the Russian government had issued a guarantee that he wouldreturnaftertreatment.Therefusalofthejudges,ontwooccasions,initselfisreasonenoughtochargethemwithpremeditatedmurder.”473

BorislavMiloševićsaid:

“Onemightarguethatthetribunalhaskilledmybrother.”

Slobodan’swidow,MiraMarković,sharedherbrother-in-law’sopinion.

TheheadlinesintheSerbiannewspapersallagreed:

“TheHaguekilledMilošević.”

Theyallblamedthetribunalforhisdeath.

Asmentioned earlier, the autopsy ofMilošević’s bodywas carried out by theDutchForensicsInstitute(NFI).TheautopsywasperformedinthepresenceofSerbianministerRasimLjajić,whosaid:

“My presence at the autopsy is intended to dispel any speculationsconcerningthedeathofMilošević.”

However,hispresencehadtheoppositeeffect,sinceitwascommonknowledgethat the two men had been sworn enemies. Milošević’s next of kin weresuspicious,andtheyinsistedthatanindependentautopsybecarriedoutoutsideoftheNetherlandsundertheirsupervision.Thisrequestwasignored.

Suicidewasnotruledoutasapossiblecauseofdeath.Withtheendofthecourtcase in sight, Milošević may have been ready to commit such an act ofdesperation.CarladelPontesaid:

“ItispossiblethatMiloševićcommittedsuicide,asafinalactofpride,asasignof contempt towards theYugoslavia tribunal.”DelPontepointed out“that itwasnotthefirsttimethatoneoftheaccusedpreferreddeathtoaconviction.”

SixdayspriortoMilošević’sdeath,theSerbMilanBabićwasfounddeadinhisprison cell. His death was also ruled a suicide, and here too there were noindications that he had indeed taken his own life. All the usual securityprecautions had been taken: Babić’s cell was checked every thirty minutes.Nevertheless,hewasfounddeadinhiscellthenextmorning.Thecauseofdeathremainsamysteryonwhichtheauthoritiesrefusedtocomment.

In a news program by Dutch broadcasting company NOS, Heikelina VerrijnStuartfromAmnestyInternational,whohadbeenafrequentobserverofthetrial,argued thatMilošević’sdeathhadbeen thedirect resultof themedication thathadbeenfoundinhisblood.

“We know for certain that this iswhat caused his death. Thiswas by nomeansanaturaldeath.”

VerrijnStuarthadalsospokentosomeoneclosetoMilošević.

“ThestatementsfromthispersonindicatethatMiloševićhadsecretlytakenthemedicationthatcounteredtheeffectsofhisheartmedication.”

One of Carla del Ponte’s advisors hurriedly added thatMilošević had causedproblemsbeforewithregardtomedication:

“Atthattime,herefusedtotakethem.”

RainerRuppsaid:

“This suicide is tremendously inventive. First he shot himself in the backthreetimes,andthenhehangedhimself.Itwasn’tthatlongagothatsimilar

descriptionswerefoundinthepolicefilesoflocalsheriffsinthesouthoftheUnited States. This statement reminds me of the position of the“independent” Dutch toxicologist Donald Uges, who made a similarstatement regarding the “suicide” of the Yugoslavian former president.According to Uges,Milošević hadmanaged to smuggle illegalmedicationintohiscell inthemaximumsecurityfacilitytodamagehisownhealth, inanattempttosecureaone-waytriptoMoscow.”

Toxicologist Donald Uges claimed that he examinedMilošević’s blood a fewmonths before Milošević’s death, because doctors wondered why themedications they had prescribed toMilošević to treat his high blood pressurewerenotworking.InJanuary2006,UgesfoundRifampicine,astrongmedicinefor tuberculosis and leprosy, inMilošević’s blood.Thiswas supposed to havecountered the effects of the medication Milošević took to reduce his bloodpressure.AccordingtoUges,themedicationstimulatedMilošević’sliver,whichneutralized the effects of the other medications. Uges then claimed thatMilošević had taken antibiotics that had not been prescribed and that haddamagedhisheart.ThetoxicologistsaidthathesuspectedMiloševićdidallthistotryandforcethecourttolethimgotoRussiafortreatment.

“First he did not take hismedication.Then hewas forced to take themundersupervision.Buthisbloodpressurestilldidnotfall,”UgessaidtotheAPpressagency.

“Asophisticatedmedication issomethingnobodywouldhavesuspected.ItgavehissupportersareasontoprotestthattheDutchdoctorshadnoideahowtotreathim.”

Hewentontoadd:

“Idonotexpectmurder.NordidhedieasaresultoftheRifampicine.AllthemedicationwasmeanttoaccomplishwastolurehimtoMoscow,wherehewouldbefreed.InMoscow,Miloševićwouldstoptakingthemedication,hewouldsuddenlyrecover,andtheNetherlandswouldberidiculed.”

These statementsbyDonaldUgeswereceasedby theglobalpress togive therelatives and supporters of Milošević, who were suspicious of what hadhappened, a bad name. Every effort was made to undermine Milošević’scredibility and the statements by his lawyer concerning the fact that he waspoisoned. It was argued that Milošević risked his own life by damaging hishealth, in an attempt to escape justice. However, Donald Uges had been

appointedbytheCourtofJusticeasatoxicologistandnotasadetective.Findingtracesinaperson’sbloodisonething,butknowingexactlyhowitgotthereisquite another matter. It is “impossible” for Donald Uges, a world famousprofessor in the field of biochemical analysis, to declare that Miloševićdeliberatelydidnottakehisprescribedmedication.Howcouldheknowthat?474

AfterhisarrivalintheNetherlands,SlobodanMiloševićdeclaredthathehadnosuicidaltendencies.Heemphasizedthat,ifanythingeverweretohappentohim,itcouldneverhavebeenasuicideattempt.475

Afewweeksbeforehisdeathhesaid:

“Ididnotsufferthislongformycausetoharmmyself.”

More and more, people speculated about death by poisoning of the formerpresident,andnotwithout reason! In2002, itbecameclear thatMiloševićhadbeen given the wrong medication that, like Rifampicine, increased his bloodpressure.OnNovember23,2002,NRCHandelsbladreported:

“IntheScheveningenprison,SlobodanMiloševićhasbeengiventhewrongmedication, as a result of which his blood pressure suddenly rosetremendously. That is the reason why the trial of the former YugoslavpresidentwassuspendedinearlyNovemberof2002.Aspokespersonofthetribunaldeniesthatmistakeshavebeenmade.Hedidnotwanttoaddressthematterfurther.”

Thismeansthatevenatthatpoint,Milošević’shighbloodpressurewasnotdealtwithadequately,eventhoughitwasclearthatsomethingwaswrong.Attheendof August 2004, something truly remarkable happened when Milošević wasgiven his hot dinner. There was great consternation when it turned out thatsomeone else had been given Milošević’s dinner. On the tribunal hearing ofSeptember1,2004,Miloševićmentionedthisincident.Onthatday,Milošević’sdefensewasbeingdiscussed.The tribunalwasplanning todenyMilošević theright to defend himself on grounds of incompetence. This would effectivelysilence him.Miloševićwas told to transfer his defense toMr. SimonKay. 476Milošević protested vehemently to this course of events, and the relevantwitnesses threatened to boycott the proceedings. Thiswould have jeopardizedtheentirecourtcase,andthetribunalwasforcedtobackdown.477

Duringthecourthearings,Miloševićreferredtohisdoctors,whohadstatedthathehadbeencapableofdefendinghimselfthroughoutthethreeyearsofthecourt

proceedings.

Miloševićsaid:

“This means that for three years my doctors have considered me insufficientlygoodhealthandphysicalconditiontodefendmyself.Andthensomething remarkable happens. Suddenly, an “independent” doctor fromBelgium,thecountrywhereNATO’sheadquartersare located,claimsthatmyhealthmakesitimpossibleformetodefendmyself,andmyowndoctorshereunanimouslyagreewiththatassessment.”

Milošević then urged a detailedmedical examination by doctors fromRussia,Serbia and Greece. These doctors were ready to begin such an examination.Milošević then argued that his health precluded him from defending his owncasewasaploydesignedtodenyhimtheopportunitytotellthetruth:

“I see thisasamanipulation todenyme theopportunity to tell the truth.That is the essence of this story. The prosecutor, Mr. Geoffrey Nice,reinforcesthisargumentbyappointinga lawyeronthegroundsthatIamallegedlytooinvolvedandnotindependentenough.However,Ifeelthattheoppositionhasshownitselftobesomewhattoodependentinthismatter.”

Milošević, with his usual politeness, once again emphasized the fact that hewould never relinquish the right to defend himself, and also addressed thecuriouscourseofeventsduringhisdetention:

“Iurgeyou to remember: Iwillnevergiveupmyright todefendmyself,norwillIallowthisrighttobecurtailed.”

ThefollowingstatementbyMiloševićisaliteraltranslationofthetranscriptofthetribunal:

“Youmay reach your own conclusions. However, know that I am takingmedicationsthathavebeenprescribedbyyourdoctors,yourstaff.Iamnotcertainastowhatishappeninghere,butIcanhavetheentireprisonstafftestifyastowhathappenedwhenmydinnerwasswitchedwiththatoftheotherpersonontheothersideofthecorridor.Therewasquiteacommotiontoensure that therightmealendedup in therightplace,eventhoughthemealswereapparentlyidentical.Imadenoissueofit.Ididnotknowwhatwasgoingon.However,Iwouldaskyoutobesokindastotakenoteofthefactthatforthreeyearsinarowdoctors,havedeclaredthatIamingoodhealth,andthatnow,afterthisincident,thesamedoctorssuddenlydeclare

thatIamnolongerhealthy.Ihavemysuspicions,whichmayormaynotbejustified,butthereisevidencetosupportthem.”478

SlobodanMiloševićwasthensilencedwhenthejudgesorderedhismicrophoneturnedoff.Thealarmingmatterwasneverinvestigated!

Milošević increasingly suffered from an intense pressure behind his eyes andears.WhenJamesBissett,theCanadianambassadortoformerYugoslavia(1990-1992), visitedMilošević in Scheveningen,Milošević suddenly turned red andreachedforhishead.Hewastroubledbyaloudtoneinsidehisheadthatmadeitseemasthoughhewerespeakingintoabucket.Miloševićsaidthat,despitethefactthathisbloodpressurewasundercontrol,heconstantlysufferedfromthoseconstanttonesandechoesinhishead.

Rather than giving him the necessary treatment, the tribunal used his weakhealthtoforcehimtogiveupdefendinghimself.Ithadbeenclearforsometimethat the tribunalmademany efforts to undermine his health, in an attempt toforcehimtohandoverhisdefensetoalawyer.Theydidthisbyprovidinghimbadmedicaltreatmentanddeliberatelywearinghimouttocausehissymptomstosurface.Hewasforced,oncountlessoccasions, towaitonawoodenbench,allegedlybecausetherewasnowaytotransporthim.479

The“amici curiae” (friendsof the court),whohad to ensure that the trialwasconducted in a fairmanner argued in favor of suspending the proceedings forone year. During that period,Milošević would be able to regain his strength.LeadprosecutorCarladelPontewaslividwhensheheardaboutit.SheclaimedthatMilošević received all themedical attention he required in Scheveningenprison.

OnMarch10,2006,preparationsweremadetopresentthenextwitness:MonirBulatovec, the former president of Montenegro. On this occasion, MiloševićonceagainvoicedhisconcernstohislawyerZdenkoTomanović,tellinghimhewas afraid that peoplewere trying topoisonhim.Duringhis fiveyear stay inScheveningen,Milošević had never taken any kind of antibiotics, nor had heeversufferedfromaninfectiousdisease.However,themedicalreportofJanuary12th2006,whichMilošević laidhishandson twomonths later, showed that amedicinehadbeenfoundinhisbloodthatisnormallyusedtotreattuberculosisand leprosy. As mentioned earlier, this medication effectively neutralized theeffects of the medicine Milošević took to treat his blood pressure and heartproblems.IfMiloševićhadtakenthismedicationhimself,anditwasknownthat

hetookitonJanuary12,whydidtheauthoritiesfailtointervene?AndwhywashenotinformedabouttheRifampicineinhisbloodpriortoMarch7?NormallyMiloševićreceivedallreportsconcerninghishealthconditionimmediately!

IfMilošević had takenRifampicine deliberately,why did he speak about it inpublic? It was Milošević himself who, through his lawyer, spoke about it inpublic andwho informed theRussiangovernment. In his letter to theRussiangovernment,inwhichheaskedforprotection,hewrotethatthetribunal’srefusalto let him go to Russia to be treated wasmotivated by fear that the RussiandoctorswoulddiscoverthattherewasRifampicineinhisblood.

Miloševićwas not informed of the results of his blood tests until twomonthsaftertheytookplace.VerrijStuart:

“It is a greatmysterywhy amedical report of January 12, 2006was notpresentedbeforeMarch7tothelawyersandtoMiloševićhimself.”

It issafe toassumethatMiloševićwasquiteshockedwhenhefinally read theresults of his blood tests on March 7. Eye witnesses saw a dramaticdeterioration:

“Whenhetookhiswalk,Miloševićhadtoleanagainstthewall,andhewenttothebathroomeveryfewminutes.”480

Why was nothing done? According to Verrijn Stuart, after March 7th ,monitoringofMilošević’shealthwasnotintensified.

What is also remarkable is the late hour at which Milošević’s body wasdiscovered.FromapressconferencebyCarladelPonteitbecameclearthattheregularchecks(everythirtyminutes)werenotcarriedoutonthenightMiloševićdied!481Norapparentlywasthereanyvideosurveillance!Naturally,atthepressconferencequestionswereaskedastowhytheroutinecheckswerenotcarriedoutonthatparticularnight.DelPonteanswered:

“Iamnotresponsibleforwhathappensintheprison.”

At thevery least, theYugoslavian tribunal isguiltyofgrossnegligence, ifnotdownrightmanslaughter.Itsfailuretomonitortheprisoner,whosebodywasnotdiscovered until 10 a.m., would result in a complaint against the tribunal,according toSerbianmediaand theGermannewspaperDieWelt .There isnodoubt that the tribunal and Washington, which pulls the strings behind thescenes,areresponsibleforMilošević’sdeath.

Certain thingsMilošević said on the day before he died indicate that he wasextremelyworried.Asmentionedearlier,hewrotealettertotheRussianForeignMinister the day before he died, asking for help. He accused his jailers ofattemptingtodrughimintosilence.WhydidMiloševićneedtobesilenced?

James Gow declared as early as 2004 in a television interviewwithChannelFour:

“ItwouldbebetterifMiloševićweretodieinthedockduringthetrial.Ifthe proceedings are allowed to reach their conclusion there is a seriouspossibilitythathewillbeconvictedofnothingmorethanaminoroffence.”

Gowwas being interviewed as an “expert onwar crimes” and advisor of thecourtinTheHague.

It is true that thecaseof theYugoslavian tribunalwas inpoorshape.Had thatnotbeenthecase,themediawouldcertainlyhavereportedit.DianaJohnstone,the erstwhile publisher of In These Times and former press secretary of theGreensintheEuropeanParliament,said:

“Inthebeginning,onecouldbesurethatthemediawouldreporttheshowtrialagainsttheButcheroftheBalkans.However,themediasoonfailedtomention the relevant and solid defense ofMilošević during his own trial.Eversince,thetrialhasvirtuallytakenplacebehindcloseddoors.Andtherearereasonsforthat.”

RalphHartmann,theformerGermanambassadortoYugoslavia,stated:

“ThetrialagainsttheformerpresidentofYugoslavia,whichwasannouncedas the “mother of all trials” by NATO, has become a secret trial. Thereasons for thismaybeclear toanyonewhohasreadMilošević’sopeningstatement,whichwaspublishedinnumerousnewspapers,inwhichheputsthe irrefutable evidence and sensational facts concerning the major roleplayed by the United States, Germany and other NATO countries in thedestructionoftheFederalRepublicofYugoslaviaonthetable.Peoplemaydistortorignorethetruth;theycanneverconquerit.”

Itbecameincreasinglyclearthatthechargeswerenotworththepapertheywerewrittenon.SlobodanMiloševićhadnoreasontotakehisownlife.

“He has been murdered,” according to his Dutch advisor and lawyer N.M.P.Steijnen.Itwasnothe,buttheprosecutorsofthetribunalwhowerebeingdriven

into a corner. There was a clear motive for murder. Although it is true thatMiloševićwas seriously ill,hewasveryoptimisticabout the fact that the trialwas developing in his favor. He was convinced he would come out as thewinner!

VukašinAndrić,adoctorwhoexaminedMiloševićinNovember2005,said:

“ThetribunalwantedtomurderMiloševićbecausehisdeathwouldmakeitimpossible to get at the real truth. The leaders of the NewWorldOrderwantedtogetridofhim.”

OnMarch9,MiloradVučelić, amemberof theSerbianSocialistParty, spokewithMiloševićoverthephone:

“Hewasexcitedandpleasedaboutthewayhisdefensewent.”

Vučelićconcludes:

“There is no possible doubt that the tribunal in The Hague slowlyassassinatedMilošević.”

For years Klaus Hartmann had been aware of the danger of a “biologicalsolution”theYugoslaviatribunalinTheHaguewouldbepreparedtoresorttoinordertosilenceMilošević.482ŽivadinJovanović,theformerForeignMinisterofYugoslavia,madethefollowingstatementregardingthisissue:

“TheYugoslaviatribunalisresponsibleforthedeathofPresidentSlobodanMilošević.”

Needlesstosay,Milošević’sdeathwasveryconvenientfortheprosecutors.Inaperiod of five years, they had been unable to prove that Milošević wasresponsible for a genocide carried out by the Serbian army.The prosecution’scasewasinbadshape.OnFebruary24,2006,DeVolkskrantwrote:

“NoconclusiveevidenceagainstSlobodanMilošević.”

OnFebruary28,2004,NRCHandelsbladreported:

“ThecaseagainstMiloševićisfallingapart.”

Time and again, witnesses for the prosecution were driven into a corner byMilošević’squestions. Inaddition, their testimonieswerenotof thekindCarladel Ponte wanted to hear. The former chief of the Serbian State Security,RadomirRadeMarković,whencross-examinedbyMilošević,statedthathehadbeen promised a reduced sentence and a new identity in exchange for an

incriminating testimony against Milošević. He was told there would be“consequences”ifhefailedtodoso(tribunalproceedings,July24-27,2002).

During the proceedings of February 19-21, 2003, as part of his testimony,Dragan Vasiljković quoted a document he received from the prosecutors,containingvariouspromisesinexchangeforhisincriminatingtestimonyagainstMilošević(tribunalproceedings,February19-21,2003).

Also,suddenlyallkindsof,verydubious,evidenceemerged.Testimoniesthatnoimpartial judge would ever have accepted were accepted as evidence. Onewitness,forexample,declaredthathehadbeenshotwithamachinegun,andtosupporthistestimonyheheldupashirtfullofbulletholesandblood.Miloševićthen asked him about his wounds and requested to see the scars. The manrespondedthathehadnotbeeninjured,andthatAllahhadsparedhimtoallowhimtotestifyagainstMilošević.Ratherthanstrikingtheman’stestimonyfromthecourt’slogs,thecourtaccepteditasproofagainstMilošević!

Miloševićproducedonewitnessafteranother,whotogethertoreapartthemythofaconspiracytocreateaGreatSerbia.Reportsinthemediawerescarcewhenit came to Milošević’s witnesses, and they failed to report on the repeateddecisionsbythecourttostriketestimonyfromtherecords.

TheBoomerangEffectOnAugust25,2005,GeoffreyNicewasforcedtoadmitthatMiloševićwasnolongerbeingaccusedofhavingtriedtocreateaGreatSerbiabyforce.Assuch,this effectively destroyed the foundation of the charges against him.After all,thesechargeshadbeenbasedon,andconnectedby, thecentralaccusation thatMilošević,astheleaderofacriminalorganization,haddoneeverythinghehaddoneinordertocreateaGreatSerbia.483Thetribunalwaspainfullyawarethatthey had no case against him. The chances of reaching a verdict that wouldsatisfypublicopinionbecomeincreasinglyslender.

TheDutchlawyerN.M.P.Steijnenstated:

“However,thechaossoonbecameevenbigger.TheaccusationsnowturnedonhisWesternaccusers likeaboomerang.What the tribunal fearedweretherevelationsfromMiloševićandthepeoplehecalledtothewitnessstandconcerning the role of the Western world in dismantling the Yugoslav

Federation,theevidencethatwouldbepresentedbyhimwithregardtothesystematic liespropagatedby theWest concerning theallegedattempts tocreateaGreatSerbia,andthecrimescommittedbyNATOinitsaggressivewar against Yugoslavia and Serbia, which he would bring to light. Forinstance, Milošević demonstrated, based on the testimony frompredominantly Western witnesses, that there had been no humanitarianemergency inKosovoon theeveofNATO’swaronYugoslavia in1999. ItwasnotMilošević’scasethatwasinpoorshape,butthetribunalitself.”

InapressreleaseSteijnenwrote:“Foryears,theprosecutorshadbroughtinhundreds ofwitnesses, in an endless row of 466 sessions, producingmorethan 5000 documents in their case against him, and they still failed topresentawell-foundedcase.Thelackofwrittenevidence,thedealsbetweenthe prosecution and defendants who were willing to testify againstMilošević, none of these benefited the trial. “Tribunal worshippers”disguised as reporters havemanaged to cover up the fact thatMilošević,basedonwitness testimony,has causedhavocamongwhatwas left of thecharges.”

Thingsonlygotworse for the tribunalwhen itwasMilošević’s turn todefendhimself. He called to the stand important witnesses that presented Carla delPonte with serious problems, especially in light of the fact that most of herwitnessespresentedvague testimony. Itwaswith thegravest concerns that thetribunalawaitedthismoment.

ThingsbecametrulyexcitingwhenSlobodanMiloševićannouncedattheendofFebruary2006thathe intendedtocallBillClintonto thestand.Apparentlyhewanted to show that the United States had waged an illegal war againstYugoslavia and that civilian targets had been attacked on purpose. Crimesagainst humanity! This plan was unacceptable not only to NATO but alsobecauseitthreatenedtodestroytheYugoslaviatribunal!

JamesBisset,theCanadianambassadortoformerYugoslavia(1990-1992)said:

“Iwasalwaysskepticalaboutthetribunal,becauseIamconvincedthatitisaninstrumentthatisdesignedtocoverupthefatalblundersoftheUnitedStatesanditsalliesinthetragedyintheBalkans.Thetribunal’spurposeistoholdMiloševićandtheSerbianpeopleresponsiblefortheall-outviolencethathitthisareainthe1990s.”

TheRussiangeneralLeonidIvashovstated:

“SlobodanMiloševićwastheonlymanwhowasinapositiontotestifyabouttheroleoftheUnitedStatesinthebloodydisintegrationofYugoslaviaintheNineties,infullandingreatdetail.Andthatispreciselywhathefoughtforduringhistrialforwarcrimesandgenocide.”

According to Ivashov, a failure to secure a conviction in the case againstMiloševićwouldnot onlyhave far-reaching consequences for theYugoslaviantribunal,butalsoforthecondemnationoftheaggressionofNATOanditsAllies.IvashovisstillconvincedthatthisisthereasonMiloševićwasmurdered.

Miloševićwasfounddeadinhisprisoncelljustwhenhisdefensewasgatheringsteamandhehadbegunbuildingasolidcase.Hewastoobusytocontemplatetakinghisownlife.Hewasveryconcernedabouthishealth.Butaboveall,hewasmotivatedbyadesiretotellwhatreallyhappenedintheBalkans.Hehadnoreasonwhatsoevertokillhimself,butthetribunal,whichtookitsordersfromtheUnited States and its allies, had a clear motive to kill him. The tribunal wasabout to backfire in a serious way; it threatened to damage NATO, the veryorganizationthathadorganizedandfundedthetribunal.WasMiloševićsilencedbeforehecouldexposethecrimesoftheUnitedStatesanditsNATOallies?

CloserinspectionofthemaincausesofthecrisisintheBalkansshowsthatthelargestpartof the responsibility for thedestructionofYugoslavia lieswith theUnitedStates,GermanyandotherNATOallies.Everydecisionmadeby theseallieswaspoliticallymotivatedandresulted inanescalationof thewarandanincreaseinthenumberofconflictsamongthepopulationofYugoslavia.

A few years after the disintegration of the Socialist Federal Republic ofYugoslavia, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) demanded that wages befrozen.Becausepricescontinuedtoincrease,however,thisresultedinadramaticreduction in average income.Under the supervision of theWorldBank,morethan half of theYugoslav bankswere ruined in 1989 and 1990.According toofficial statistics, more than 1100 companies went bankrupt in that period,resultingin625,000workerslosingtheirjobs.However,theWorldBankwasnotyet satisfied. In September 1990, a record number of 2435 companies wentbankrupt, and1.3millionpeople becameunemployed.Within twoyears, two-thirdsoftheentirenation’sjobshadbeensacrificed.Then,withoutanywarning,allaid,creditsandloansfromtheIMFandtheWorldBankweresuspended.Thefatal combination ofmeasures thatwas forced onYugoslavia had its origin intwenty-three articles that had been included in theUnited States law 1191 on

November5,inForeignOperationLaw101/513.Thiscontainsregulationsandstipulations regarding the economic destruction of enemy governments. As aresultof this law, the federalgovernmentofYugoslaviawasno longer able topaytheinterestonitsforeigndebts.Also,thenation’sindustrialsectornolongerhadaccess to therawmaterial itneeded.AccordingtoTheNewYorkTimesofNovember18,1990,atthatsamemomentasecretCIAdocumentcameintotheopen.Thatdocumentpredicted thatYugoslaviawouldcollapsewithineighteenmonths.In1991, theEuropeanCouncilofMinistersfollowedthepathlaidoutbytheUnitedStatesbyinterveningintheinternalaffairsofYugoslaviathroughits own political demands and an economic intervention. As a result of theseeconomicsanctions,theYugoslaveconomyquicklyfellapart.

During the Kosovo war, Lord Gilbert, the British Defense minister, in aremarkable statement admitted that NATO deliberately pushed for awarwithYugoslavia. 484 To this it needs to be added that, years earlier, after theMaastrichtsummit,itbecameclearinwhatwaytheFrenchPresidentMitterrandandJohnMajor, thePrimeMinisterof theUnitedKingdom,hadagreed to thedissolutionofYugoslavia.485

SlobodanMiloševićwasconvincedoftheneedforatransitiontowardsamarketeconomyandamulti-partyDemocracy.486ThetransformationofSerbiatowardsaDemocraticcivilianstatetookplaceunderhisleadership.However,throughoutthatprocessheadheredtoYugoslavia’sprinciplevalues:independence,freedomandsocialjustice.AndheturnedhisbackoninternationalcapitalwhenheusedIMF loans to pay teachers and military personnel wages that had long beenoverdue.

Milošević gave several speeches in which he described a group of dubiousinternationals that were deliberately creating chaos in the Balkans in order totakethenextstepenroutetotheNewWorldOrder.Inearliertimes,Miloševićhadbeen thedarlingof theRockefellersand theircronieswhenhecarriedoutthe economic reforms and privatizations of state companies that the IMF hadimposed.Assoonashestoppedlisteningtothem,theleadersoftheNewWorldOrder turned their backs on him. The Illuminati give orders and demandobedience,andanyonewhoisbraveenoughtoresistthemisinforamercilesstreatment. In this sense, the actions against Yugoslavia were, in every way,representative of the nature of themightymenwho hide in the shadows.ThecruelwaragainstYugoslaviaisaclearwarningtoallcountriesintheworldthatwant to remain independent! Slobodan Milošević can be considered the first

political prisoner in the so-called “globalization” of capitalist ambitions. As asymboloftheresistanceagainsttheNewWorldOrder,hehadtobecondemnedinamocktrialdesignedtoapproveNATO’swarcrimes,andhehadtoserveasan example to the “unwilling” dissidentswho refuse to serve theNewWorldOrder.

EnforcingthefreemarketandconqueringimportantoilrouteswerenottheonlyreasonsNATOwenttowaragainstYugoslavia.NATOalsowantedtoshowtheworldhowimportantaglobalarmywasforworldpeace,andhoweffectivesuchanarmycanbeagainstaso-calledaggressor.NATOandthemilitary-industrialcomplex thus swindled theirway to anew“legitimization”, and theyused theconflict to test their logistics, their new communication systems and theirreconnaissance technology in a “live” conflict. This aggressive militaryextension to foreign policy should serve as awarning to all potential areas ofconflict. The Caucasus and Central Asia will be NATO’s future areas ofoperation. 487 Long time ago, under the name GUUAM (Georgia, Ukraine,Uzbekistan,Azerbeizhan andMoldavia), a joint “Eurasian battalion” has beencreated,designedtobedeployedinso-called“peacemissions”intheregion.Theplanned buffer zone just “happens” to be situated in an area through whichRussian pipelines transport oil and gas to the West. NATO is used to fightuncooperativegovernments.Let the reader bewarned: newconflicts andwarsarealreadybeingprepared.

Chapter45

TheWaragainstAfghanistan

“Itisthepresident’stasktochangethepublicopinioninsuchawaythatawar,howeverunpopularitmaybe,receivesfullsupport.”FormerdeputyoftheU.S.DemocratpartyBobKerrey

Afghanistanhasbeenthestageofseveralcivilwarssince1978.After thepro-Soviet-Unionadministrationfellin1979,theRussianssenttroops,tookoverthegovernment and waged war on the armed Islamic resistance groups, theMudjaheddin. Around four million Afghans died during this war. 488 It isinteresting that theU.S.alreadybegansupporting theMudjaheddinhalfayearbeforetheinvasion.489ThissecretoperationwasthelargestinthehistoryoftheUnitedStates.490

The IndianexpertKunhanandanNair spoke in1986about themost expensivemercenarywarandthemostelaboratesecretoperationinthehistoryoftheU.S.Duringthe1980stheU.S.suppliedweaponstotheMudjaheddinwithavalueofmillions of dollars. InMarch 1985 President Reagan had signed the NationalSecurityDecisionDirective166withthepurposeofgraduallyincreasingsecretaid to theMudjaheddin. In 1995 alone, alreadymore than 250million dollarswere spent in thismanner.The new secret strategy of theU.S. beganwith animmense increase of arms delivery. It was a strategy thatwas thought out byU.S.SecurityAdvisorBrzezinski,with thepurposeof destabilizing theSovietUnionfromthesurroundingMuslimstates:

“You lure the Russians to Afghanistan, and then you give them hell onearth,theirownVietnam.”

With decisive support of the U.S. secret services, Afghanistan became thetraining-ground of at least 30,000 Muslim combatants, villains and fanaticswillingtodoeverythingandanything.

TheformerdirectoroftheCIA,RobertM.Gattes,confirmedinhismemoirsthattheU.S.SecretServicehad indeedbegunsupporting the rebels inAfghanistansixmonthspriortotheRussianattacks.AnendlessstreamofCIAandPentagon

specialists visited the secret headquarters of the Pakistani Secret Service InterServicesIntelligence(ISI).491

At these secretmeetings, the two groups discussedwith Pakistani agents andmilitary staff how they would help the planning and the operations of theAfghani rebels. 492 From 1985, thanks to the supplying of counter-defensemissiles,theweakeningoftheRussianscouldcommence.

AlmosttenyearsaftertheSovietinvasion,theformerAmericansecurityadvisorZbigniew Brzezinski gave an interview to Le Nouvel Observateur . In thisinterviewhedeclared:

“Accordingtotheofficialversionofthedocumentation,thesupportoftheMudjaheddin by the CIA began in 1980, after the invasion of the Sovietarmy on December 24, 1979. However, the truth that has remainedconcealed so far looks very different. On July 3, 1979, President Cartersignedthefirstdocumentthatenforcedthesecretsupporttotheadversariesof the pro-Soviet-Union regime inKabul. On this exact date, I wrote thepresidentanote,inwhichIdeclaredthatthissupportwouldcertainlyleadtoaSovietmilitaryintervention.”

LeNouvelObservateur:

“Doyouregretanythinginhindsight?”

Brzezinski:

“WhatwouldIbesorryabout?Thesecretoperationwasanexcellentidea.ThiscausedtheRussianstowalkintotheAfghantrap,andIshouldregretthat?”

Between1989and1990theSovietUnioneventuallyhadtoretreathersoldiersfromAfghanistan.TheAfghan trap led to the death ofmore than twomillionAfghans and 20,000 Russian soldiers, and it led to six million refugees. Theretreat of the SovietUnion brought no peace to the country.When the Soviettroops left,Washington left the population to the terrors of the rivaling gangmembersandIslamicfundamentalistmilitia.Itcausedalongcivilwar.

TheCIA, the SaudiArabian secret service andOsama bin Ladenmet severaltimes in 1991.The exact contents of the discussions remain a secret, but it isalmostcertainthat theCIAwasdeterminedtoshowitself inAfghanistan.Thiscountrywas on themost important route to Central Asia, where the large oil

companieswerepreparingfortheoilElDoradoofthefuture.TheSaudiswantedtomaintain the connection betweenOsama binLaden and Pakistan. TheU.S.felt itwas a good plan because they needed a puppet state thatwould choosesidesagainsttheShiitemuslims.

The units of the Northern Alliance made themselves guilty of acknowledgedcrimesagainsthumanity.IntheperiodpriortothetakeoverbytheTaliban,theyhadalreadydividedthelargestpartofAfghanistanbetweenthemselves.Atthesame time, they waged war over power in Kabul. In 1992 Kabul became abattlefield of the rivaling Mudjaheddin armed forces. From the chaos anddestruction that resulted, many fled the city and the country was largelydestroyed.All thatwas leftwereruins.10.000peoplewerekilled.Mostof thecivilianswerekilledbyrocketandartilleryfire.Onethirdofthecitywasturnedintosmokeanddust.Manybuildingswereeitherdestroyedorheavilydamaged.Inmostof theareascontrolledbytheNorthernAlliance, therewasacompletelackofauthority.InKabul,troopsrapedwomenandcommittedmassexecutionsandtorturedandkilledmany,mostofwhomdisappearedandwereneverfound.Suddenly, theTalibancameforward in theformofa thirty-manguerillagroupledbyMullahMuhammedOmarAkhund.Theywerebrought into thecountryfromSaudiArabiaandPakistanandwerefinancedbytheU.S.Withtheblessingof theAmericangovernment theTaliban tookover thecontrolofAfghanistan.493

ItissaidthattheTalibanoriginatedfromaconspiracybetweentheU.S.andtheirally Saudi Arabia, and that their objective was to prevent the Afghans in therefugee camps from the influence of the Iranian Islamic regime, an enemy ofAmerica. However, there were more reasons; the secret leaders within theforeignpolicyoftheU.S.sawtheTalibanasausefulinstrumentforstabilizingAfghanistanaftertwentyyearsofcivilwar.Theultra-reactionarysectseemedtofit well in their interest in theCaspianBasin and the PersianGulf. Themainreason forAmerican interest in theTalibanwasanestimated4.5-billion-dollaroil gas piping line that Unocal wanted to run through Afghanistan. The oilcompany felt that as long as several warlords and civil war tore the country,uninterruptedaccesstotheoilfieldswouldbepossible.TheFrenchmanOliverRoy,arespectedexpertonAfghanistanwrote:

“Thepower takeoverby theTaliban inAfghanistan in1996wasactuallyfinanced by the Pakistani secret service, by the oil company Unocal andtheirSaudiArabiancontacts.ItwasveryclearthatthePakistaniaidtothe

Taliban was well-supported: by both national and private institutions inSaudiArabia,bytheCIAandbytheAmericanoilcompanyUnocal.”

ItisremarkablethatLailiHelms,acousinoftheformerAmericanambassadortoIranandchiefoftheCIARichardHelms,wastheambassadorfortheTalibanintheUnitedStates.494ThemostimportanttaskoftheTalibanwastosecurethesafetyof the infrastructureandtheplannedoilgaspipelinethatwouldlinkthestatesofCentralAsiawiththeworldwideoilmarket.Toensurecontroloverthelargestun-extractedoilandgasreserveintheworld,locatedinthenewCentralAsianrepublicsofKirgizia,Turkmenistan,KazakhstanandUzbekistan,severaloilcompaniesannuallypaid180milliondollars to theTaliban. 495The areaofinteresthasimmensequantitiesofoilandgas.TheregionoftheCaspianSea,towhichAfghanistanformsastrategicentrance,containsabouttwenty-fourbillioncubicmetersofnaturalgasandanestimatedeighteenbilliontonsofoil,whichcorrespondstoaboutafifthoftheentiresupplyworldwide.

Thebiggestproblemwithexploitationsuppliesfromthisregionisgettingitontheworldmarket.For thispurpose,Afghanistan isofutmostgeo-political andgeo-strategic importance as a transit-country for oil and gas from the isolatedCentralAsia.496Tobecertainthatrivalsstayaway,pipelineswereplannedthatratherthanpassingthroughRussia,IranandChina,wouldgothroughcountrieslike Afghanistan and Pakistan where the route was also the cheapest. Thispipeline would connect, over a distance of 1271 kilometers, the fields ofTurkmenistan’sDauletabadwiththestoragereservoirsofMultaninPakistan.

In the late Nineties, however, the Taliban began threatening some regimes ofothercountries in thearea thatwere loyal to theU.S.Also inAfghanistan thenecessary stability for a safe construction of the oil gas pipelines was notguaranteed.

Ontopofthat,therumorwasgoingaroundthattheTalibanwereonlyinterestedin constructing the pipelines with the Saudis. Nobody knows exactly whathappened.TheItaliannewspaperIlManifestofelt:

“TheTalibanwanted to competewith theAmericans. The pipelineswerenotconstructedatall.”

Inthewinterof1998andthespringof1999theU.S.reachedtheconclusionthattheTalibanformedamajorobstacleforthecompletionofAmericanplans.TheTalibanbegan toopenlyresist theAmericanplan, irritating theAmericansand

causingashiftintheU.S.-Afghanistanpolitics.Therewasonlyonesolution:theTalibanhadtodisappear.From2000onward,theU.S.treatedtheTalibanastheirenemy, an attitude that was enforced by the election of Bush. The U.S.governmentandUnocalwerenowconvincedthattheTalibanwouldnotbeableto sufficiently stabilize the country for the construction of either the oil or itspipelines.

Several insider reports showed that representatives of the U.S. governmentthreatenedAfghanistanwith awar as early as2001.The formerFrench secretagentJeanBrisardandthejournalistGuillaumewroteintheirbook,BinLaden:TheHiddenTruth(Paris2001):

“TheconversationsbetweentheBushadministrationandtheTalibanbeganin February 2001, shortly after Bush’s appointment. InMarch a TalibandelegationarrivedinWashington,handinggiftstothenewchief,includingaveryvaluableAfghancarpet.Nevertheless,theconversationswereallbutfriendly. During the negotiations the U.S. representatives informed theTaliban:‘Eitheryouacceptouroffer,andweshallrolloutagoldencarpetfor you, or we will bury you under a carpet of bombs.’ During a secretmeeting in Berlin on July 3, 2001, just two months before the terribleattacks inNewYork andWashington, theU.S. threatened that theywereforced to takemilitary actions if the Taliban would not “show their bestbehavior”. It was the third meeting in a series of meetings that woulddetermine the future of Afghanistan. Officially, the purpose of theseconversationswastosolvetheAfghanconflict.Duringthesemeetingstherewere conversations about the Taliban’s role in clearing the way for apipeline fromKazakhstan. According to the former Pakistaniminister offoreign affairs,NiazNaik, theU.S. negotiators had conversations about amilitaryinterventionagainsttheTaliban.Duringthebreakofoneofthesemeetingstheybecamemoreconcrete:‘Itconcernedanorganizedattackbyassaulthelicoptersfromanearbybase.’”

One of the American participants, Lee Coldren, sketched for the BritishnewspaperTheGuardianthesituationoftheUnitedStates:

“TheU.S. delegationwas disappointed in the Taliban in such away thattheywerethinkingaboutamilitaryintervention.”

It was left to three present and former generals from Pakistan to deliver thismessagetotheTalibanregime.497

BobWoodward,arenownedjournalistthatbecamefamousforhisreportontheWatergatecase,statedinTheWashingtonPostofNovember18,2001, that theCIA and a secret paratrooper division, the Special Activities Division, hadalreadybeennegotiatingwith the chiefs andwarlords in southernAfghanistansincespringthatyear.Thesecretdivisionwascomposedofsixteamsofsoldiersthat did not wear military uniforms. The department behind these teamsconsisted of 150 trained combatants, pilots and specialists. The units of thisspecialdivisionhad toestablishanextensivenetwork in the region,where theTalibanwasquiteinfluential.Fromthespringof2001,therehadbeenAmericanespionage services thatwere activewithin theAfghan regime, a behavior thatunderothercircumstanceswouldhavebeenportrayedasa terrorist activitybytheU.S.government.

TheBritishmilitarymagazineJane’s InternationalSecurity reportedonMarch15,2001,thattheU.S.andRussiacouldpossiblymilitarilysupportanattempttopushtheTalibanfrontbackinthedirectionofMazar-e-ShariffromUzbekistanandTajikistan.

According to a message in the magazine India Reacts of June 26, 2001, theRussian President Vladmir Putin had already declared in a meeting of theAssociation of Independent States, which also includes several former Sovietrepublics,thatamilitaryattackontheTalibanwouldbeimminent.

Around June the military plan was ready, and the operation’s planning wasfinishedinJuly.AlongtimebeforeSeptember2001,Britisharmedforcesintheregionweremobilized.498TheprojectwasnamedexerciseSwiftSword;23,000BritishsoldierswerebroughttoOmanshortlybefore911.Atthesametime,twoAmericanaircraftcarriersnavigatedintotheArabGulfbythecoastofPakistan.Moreoveragroupof17,000Americansoldiersand23,000NATO-soldiersweremoved to Egypt for exercise Bright Star. All of these troops were ready forcombat, even before any plane hit theWorldTradeCenters.OnSeptember 9,detailed planswere handed over toGeorgeW.Bush. The only thing thatwasmissingwasasuitablemotive.

Chapter46

9/11

“Youmaydeceiveallthepeoplepartofthetime,andpartofthepeopleallthetime,butnotallthepeopleallthetime.”-AbrahamLincoln

OnSeptember11,2001,theUnitedStateshadtoendurethemostsevereattacksin its history. Shortly beforeworking hours started in theWorldTradeCenter(WTC) buildings two so-called terrorist-hijacked passenger airplanesintentionallycrashedintotheTwinTowers.Becausetheattackstookplacejustbeforeregularworkinghours,only3000ofthe50,000peoplethatusedtoworkin theWTCwerekilled. 499CNNcameracrewswereallegedly there to filmafiredrill.When theyheard aplane, they coincidentlypointed their cameras tothesky,notontheplane,butexactlyontheplacewheretheplaneswouldcrashseveralsecondslater.500CNNunderdirectionofChiefWalterIsaacsonarrivedatthesitesoquicklythattheycouldlive-broadcastthesecondcrash.

Later,CNNshowedafootageshotbyaso-calledamateurjusthappenedtoshootthefirstcrash.Themanusedhiscameraafterheheardthehummingofaplainengine.Strangelyhedidnotpointhiscameraontheplane.LiketheCNNcrew,heaimedhiscameraontheNorthernToweroftheWTC,perfectlycatchingthecrash on film. What amateur would possibly react to the sound of a planeengine?Anamateurwith thegiftof foresight,allowinghimtozoominon theexact location of the crash? What a coincidence! Or was it? The Americanprofessorspecializinginmedia,JoanDeppasaid:

“Theystageditlikeatelevision-showmentforallofustosee.”

With a perfect sense of timing, the perpetrators made sure that their ultimatehorror-scripteddeedwouldbebroadcastallovertheworld.Therewereexactlyeighteen minutes between the first and the second attack. Then the second-hijackedplanecrashedintotheSouthernToweroftheWTC,turningthebuildinginto a blazing inferno. After the first attack on theWTC in 1993, all power,telephone and other lines were safely secured and buried deep beneath thebuilding.Yettheattackcausedacompletepoweroutageandsubsequentfailureoftelephone,fax,e-mailandcomparablelinesofcommunicationthroughoutthe

entireareaaroundtheWTC!

The two110-story towers collapsedwithin only twohours of attack andwerecompletely destroyed in almost identical ways. About the same time theSouthernTowercollapsed,thenearbyWTC-6collapsedafteranexplosion.AfterthecollapseofbothTowers,panicbegantostiramongstthepopulationandallbridgesandtunnelstoManhattanwereclosedoff.Exactlysixfullhoursaftertheattack, at 16:30, without any apparent reason, a fire broke out in WTC-7.Although this Tower was hardly damaged by the attacks, one hour later itsuddenlycollapsedaswell.ThenextdaythesamethinghappenedwithWTC-3.TheconcreteconstructionofbothTowershadcompletelyturnedtodust.

The official statement regarding the cause of the collapse of theTwinTowerswas that the temperature of the airplanes’ fuel had risen to over 1000 degreesCelsius, allegedly causing a softening of the steel in the concrete. However,burnthydrocarbonslikekerosenecanreach,underoptimalconditionsthatasteelasbestosconstruction like theWTCdoesnotoffer,amaximumtemperatureof800 degrees Celsius. Steel does notmeltwhen it is exposed to a temperaturebelow 1300 degrees Celsius. An architect of the WTC declared in a TVinterview in 1998 that the building was constructed in such a way that thebuilding, incaseoffire,wouldbeable toresista temperatureof2000degreesCelsius.LeeRobertsonwasresponsiblefortheTowerstatistics.Hesaid:

“The buildingswere constructed in away that they could even resist theimpactofa jumbojet,aplanewithmorefuelonboardas thetwo“deathplanes”combined.”

InaninterviewwiththeJerusalemPost,acoupleofminutesafterthecollapseofthefirstWTCTower,AaronSwirski,oneoftheWTC’sarchitects,statedthattheTowersweredesignedtoresistaplanecrash.Hesaidhewasstunnedtoseethe Towers collapse, because the Towers were constructed in a tubularconstruction that was specially designed to keep the entire building standingstraightafterabigblowtoitsstructure.

Theexplosion in1993 thatheavilydamaged the foundationsof theWTChad,thankstothisbuildingconcept,notcausedthebuildingstocollapse.TargetssaidonJanuary1,2002, that from interviewswithsurvivorsof theWTCattacks itseemed that the New York Transit Authority had assured people leaving theWTCTowerfirsthitthateverythingwassafe.Awomanthatfledfromthe105thstory said that she saw many of these people returning to their offices after

hearingthisreassuringnews.InTimeMagazineawitnesssaidthat theyshouldhaveknownthatsomethingwasabouttohappenbecausetherehadalreadybeendaily evacuationexercises for aweek.Somepressphotos fromafter thecrashshowofficeemployeesdescendingthestairswhilefiremenhurriedtheirwayup.The firemenknew that therewasno risk involved for them.That iswhy theyenteredthebuildingwithoutfear.ItisprovenfactthatthefirstgroupoffiremenledbyOrioPalmerandRonaldBuccamadeittothe78thfloor,theplacewheretheplaneenteredthebuilding.Theydidnotreportanythingaboutafireof1300degreesCelsiusmeltingthesteelconstructionneitherdidtheydetectapossibleriskofcollapse.Thisissupportedbythefactthattheycalledforreinforcements.SeveralminuteslatertheTowercollapsed!

TheTowersbrokefarbelowtheplaceofimpact.Theofficialstatement,whichissomewhatofaparadox,was thatkerosenehaddripped toseveral floorsbelowbeforecombusting.ExpertsbelievethatbothTowersdidnotcollapsebecauseofthe impact of the planes, but because of explosives detonated a while later .Althoughseveralwitnessesandjournalistsheardexplosionsinthelowerfloorsofthebuildingrightbeforethecollapse,themediaintheUnitedStatesdidnotreport anythingabout this.Moreover,multiple survivors that escaped from theTowers separately reported in several European television interviews abouthearingexplosions.SteveEvanssaidtotheBBC:

“Therewasanexplosion.AtfirstIdidnotthinkitwasanexplosion,butitshooktheentirefoundationofthebuilding!Andthen,whenwegotoutside,a secondexplosion tookplace, followedby somemore.Weare completelyastonishedbythesheersizeofthisdisaster,causedbytheexplosion.”

Abusinessman,whocamestormingoutof theWTClooking likeadustcloudtoldDanishtelevisionstationDR-TV1duringalivebroadcast:

“Wewerecompletelythrownoffourfeetbyahugeexplosionontheeightfloor.”

TheGerman Channel SAT1 also transmitted live coverage of interviewswithpeople thathad justescapedtheTowers.Oneof themwasTomCanaban,whowas interrupted and taken somewhere else by two FBI agents. A Europeanopinion magazine, Facts , is one of a few magazines that published thehypothesis about the explosions on one of the lower floors. Several reporterssaid that they had observed the explosions just minutes before the WTCcollapsed. Several firemen also heard the explosion. FiremanLouieCacchiolo

toldTimeMagazineonSeptember24:

“Ibroughtmyfirementotheelevatoronthetwenty-fourthfloor,sothatwecould evacuate the people from there. During our last attempt a bombexploded.”

AGermanwomanworkinginanearbybuildinglatertoldCNNthataftershehadclimbed onto the roof to see what was happening, she clearly heard severalexplosions secondsbefore theSouthernTowercollapsed.A journalistdeclaredthatshortlybeforethecollapseoftheTowers,shesawafireball.ThenewspaperFree Press published a story about a man that had seen a series of flashescoming frombetween the tenthand fifteenth floors followedbysomebangingsounds.Notlongafterthatthebuildingcollapsed.TheeyewitnessspokeofsixflashestheTwinTowersweresupportedbysixmainconstructionpillars.

Itisofimportancethat,whenwecloselycomparethecollapseofbothTowers,wepointoutthatthishappenedverysimilar,tohowbuildingsareprofessionallydestroyedbyconstructioncompanies.TheTowersdidnotcollapseinastraightway.Thebuildingsbroke,asalreadystated,quitefarbelowtheactualpointofimpact.Thekeroseneofthecrashedplanescouldhaveneverbeenthecauseofthe very calculated straight collapse of the building. This was caused byexplosionsplannedinadvance.Accordingtotheexpertsacollapseasaresultofa weakened structure should have caused the building to crumble in anasymmetricalway.Buildingdestructionexpertsthinkthatthereisnothingmoredifficult than“falling”abuilding,because ithas the tendencytofallsideways,like a tree. To prevent this from happening, explosives are placed in severalstrategickeypoints.Withtheexactcalculatedexplosivepowerthebuildingcanimplode, which means that the building collapses in a very controlled way,withoutriskingdamagetothesurroundingbuildings.BothTowersimplodedinsuch a way. Explosives experts feel it is absolutely impossible that bothskyscrapers collapsed in such a “controlled”way by such random acts of jetscrashingintothem.

Several experts have stated that such implosions could not have happenedwithout explosives, especially since all the concrete turned to fine dust. VanRomero, director of the testing center of the “Research Center for Energetic-Material”affiliatedwiththe“NewMexicoInstituteofMiningandTechnology”stated:

“ExplosivesweredetonatedinsidetheTwinTowers.”501

Romeroisarespectedphysicistandanexpertinthefieldofexplosivecharges.According to Romero, the collapse of both Towerswas far toomethodical tohavebeencoincidentallycausedbyplanecrashes.Heassures:

“Theremusthavebeenexplosivesinsidethesebuildings.Onlyanexplosionfromtheinsidecoulddestroyabuildinginsuchaway.”502

Both Towers of theWTC have a concretemass of 425,000 cubicmeters andwerecompletelypulverized.AllthatwasleftwasapileofrubblewiththerestofthebuildinghangingoverhalfofNewYorkforseveraldaysasathickcloudofdust. The pulverization of concrete demands an extremely high-poweredexplosion.Normally,accordingtoexperts,ittakesatleast140tonsofexplosivestocomeclosetothiseffect.

FactsThespeedwithwhichthebuildingscollapsedwasthesamespeedwithwhichanobjectwouldfree-falloff theroofofbuildings; it tookonly tenseconds. Ifwewouldbelievetheofficialstatement,thatthebuildingfelldownfloorafterfloor,thenadecelerationshouldhaveoccurred,andthebuildingshouldhavefallenatamuchslowerrate.Thefloorshadtohavebeenalreadypulverized,beforebeinghitbyfallingparts.ThefreefallofbothTowersindicatestheuseofexplosives.

WhentheNorthernTowercollapsed,rubbleanddebriswereblastedawayinanalmost horizontal way. Clouds of dust appeared very uniformly from thewindows,onefloorbelowthepartthatcollapsed.Thisalsoindicatestheuseofexplosives.Concretedoesnotbecomepulverizedafterthecollapseofstructures.Thiscanonlybeachievedwiththeuseofexplosives.Theconcretewasalreadypulverizedbeforeithittheground.

Fivedaysaftertheattacks,aNASAsatellitetookheat-sensorimagesof“GroundZero”.Theserecordingsshowedatemperatureof727degreesCelsiusand747degrees Celsius under the Southern Tower and under the WTC-7. 503 ThesetemperaturescanonlyhavebeencausedbyC4explosives.Theheatcouldnotescape,becausetheentirebuildingwasontopofit.Formonthstherewassmokecomingoutof the rubble.PeterTaley,directorofacompany that removed therubble fromGroundZero andMarkLasan, director ofControlledDemolition,havedeclaredthatmoltensteelwasfoundinthebasementsoftheWTC.ThisisonlypossiblewithhightemperaturescausedbyC4explosives.Someexpertsare

mostlyconvincedthatmicronukeswereusedineachoftheTwinTowersalso,inadditiontostrategicallyplacedTermite/HEcutters.Theelevatedtritiumlevelsare as impossible to ignore as aluminum, molybdenum, boron, barium,vanadium,sulphur,etcetera.

Ifindeedexplosives,andnottheplanes,causedthecollapseoftheTowers,thenthis should be detectable in the rubble at Ground Zero. However, such aninspection did not take place. In the United States the Energetic MaterialsResearchandTestingCenterisalwayscalleduponwhenacollapseoradisasterhashappened.Asurpriseddirector,DanLopez,saidthathisfirmwasnotaskedtoperformsuchaninspectionatthesiteofthedisasterinNewYork.

Importantremnantsofsteelwereremovedandtransportedassoonaspossible.Those that gave the orders were already working before any investigatingcommission could start! Recordings of the terrain were confiscated and somephotographers were even arrested. In April 2002 almost all of the evidence,especiallythatofthedisposaloftheWTCremnants,weredestroyed.WiththismethodtheUnitedStatesgovernmentactedagainstlegalregulations.WilliamA.Manning, chief editor of FireMagazine , the American technical journal forfiremen,calledthispublicly“adestructionofimportantburdenofproof.”

The Scientific Committee of the House of Deputies made public that theresearch was hindered because some evidentially crucial parts of the steelconstructionweremissing evenbefore the first investigators could set foot onGroundZero.Asthefirst“scrapdisposalcompany”,ControlledDemolitionInc.arrivedattherubbleoftheWTC.ThiscompanyfromBaltimoreisspecializedinthedestructionof largestructures. It is thesamefirm thatalsodisposedof theremainsoftheMurrahbuildinginOklahomaCity.Theypreventedindependentexperts from forming hard conclusions that would not correspond with theofficialstatementsabouttheattacks,withthegoalbeingtopreventindependentexpertsfromprovingthatthenow-executedTimothyMcVeighhadblownupthebuildingandthatinsidethebuildingtheremusthavebeenmultiplebombs.Whodidthis?

That was also a point of contention for the WTC disaster. Recently, theconcernedcompanyControlledDemolitionappearedinthenewsforanallegedpart in a party-sponsored scandal. According to theAmerican Free Press theNew York police criticized Controlled Demolition Inc. for their lack oftransparency in certain actions. Several parts of theWTC’s steel construction

were not transported to the designated scrap dumps where experts couldinvestigate them. They were instead transported to China to be remelted inShanghai.

Evidence suggests that there indeed were explosives, so immediately thequestionarises:whydidthishappen,andwhowasresponsible?Itiswell-knownthat terrorists sometimesusedistractions (theplanes in thiscase) todisguiseafar more lethal blow somewhere else (the bombs). In this case the terroristswantedtoassurethemselvesthatthebuildingswouldcollapse.

Butwhytheperfectimplosion?Ifthegoalhadbeentoreachthelargestamountofvictimspossible,wouldn’t ithavebeenmorelogical to let thebuildingsfallsideways,hittingotherbuildingsintheprocess?

WorldTradeCenter7TheWTC-7(alsoknownastheSalomonBrothersBuilding)stoodatadistanceof100metersfromtheNorthernTower.Notsolongbefore9/11thetwenty-thirdfloor was renovated and turned into a bombproof command center (OEMbunker).Alsothisstructurehaditsownwaterandairsupplyandcouldresistawindforceof160milesperhour.WTC-7wasusedbytheCIA,theDepartmentofDefenseandtheSecretService.

WTC-7collapsedat5:20p.m.,aboutsixandahalfhoursafter thecollapseofthesecondTower.TheNationalInstituteforStandardsandTechnology(NITS)claimedthatthefailureofasinglecolumnneargroundlevelledfirsttoaverticalprogressionoffailures,causingthecollapseoftheEastPenthouse,followedbyahorizontalprogressionoffailuresleadingtothecollapseofallofthebuilding’stwenty-seven core columns, ending in a total collapse. In other words, NITSassertsthatWTC-7collapsedlikeahouseofcards.504

AccordingtotheofficialreportoftheFederalEmergencyManagementAgency(FEMA), that was included in the 9/11 research report, there is no apparentreasonfortheeventsconcerningWTC-7:

“Thereasonforthecollapseofthebuildingremainsamystery.”505FEMA´sreport blamed the collapse of WTC-7 primarily on fires, though it wasinconclusive.

IfyoubelievetheofficialstorythatWTC-7collapsedfromfires,itwouldbethefirst case in history inwhich fires induced the total collapse of a steel framebuilding. Shouldn’t that have been newsworthy, given its implications forbuildingsafetyandrescueandfirefightingoperations?Incredibly, it isdifficultto find anymention ofWTC-7 in newspapers,magazines or broadcastmediareportsabouttheSeptembereleventhattack.

As mentioned earlier, around 5:20 p.m., WTC-7 collapsed unexpectedly.Unexpectedthatisforeveryone,exceptforasoldierwithaforeignaccentwhowarnedaTVcrewnearWTC-7:

“Thebuilding isgoing tocollapse,norecording,”puttinghis handover thecameralens.

Notmore than twenty-fiveminutes before the collapse, aBBC live broadcastreported it. During a live connection with New York, reporter Jane Standleyreported again that theWTC-7 had collapsed.While a fifteen-minute analysiswastakingplace,inthebackgroundbehindherthebuildingisclearlyvisibleandstandinguntouched.Fiveminutesbefore theactualcollapse, thebroadcastwasdisconnected. Someonemust have found out thatWTC-7was still there, andwanted to prevent the viewer from watching the actual collapse happen live.Apparently the script of the eventswas alreadywritten.However, some newsstationswere tooeager to report it.Theystaged it likea television-show.Fiveyearslater,inreactiontotheevents,theBBCWorldCustomerRelationsstated:

“The notion that the BBC has been part of any conspiracy is patentlyludicrous.Wereportedthesituationasaccuratelyaswecould,basedonthebestinformationavailable.Wecannotbecategoricalabouttheexacttimingofeventsthatday.Thisisthefirsttimeithasbeenbroughttoourattention,and itwasmore thanfiveyearsago. If in thechaosandconfusionof thatday our correspondent reported that the building had collapsed before ithaddoneso,itwouldhavebeenagenuineerror.”

The evacuation of the area surroundingWTC-7 started sometime around 4:00p.m. and was completed only a few minutes before the 5:20 collapse. Thewarningsofthecollapse,whicharerecalledindozensofaccountsbyemergencyresponders, show a striking consistency of conviction that the collapse wouldoccur.

Nowadays it is no longer a question why the building collapsed. LarrySilverstein, the owner of WTC-7 committed the following in the PBS

documentaryAmericaRebuilds:

“Iremembergettingacallfromthefiredepartmentcommander,tellingmethattheywerenotsuretheyweregoingtobeabletocontainthefire.AndIsaid,we’vehadsuchterriblelossoflife;maybethesmartestthingtodoispull it.And theymade thatdecision topull, andwewatched thebuildingcollapse.”

Therecanbelittledoubtastowhatcontextinwhichtheword“pull”wasusedby Silverstein. Theword “pull” is industry jargon for taking a building downwithexplosives.

Buildings do fall vertically, like WTC-7, only when destroyed by controlleddemolition.506Thecontrolleddemolitionoflargestructuresisawelldevelopedart and science. Removing a tall building from an urban landscape withoutdamagingadjacentstructures,aconsiderableengineeringfeat,isataskthatonlyahandfulofcontrolleddemolitioncompaniesspecializein.507DannyJowenko,one of theworld’s foremost demolition expertsmade no bones aboutwhat hesawwhenshownavideoofWTC-7comingdown;

“Itwas the finest controlled demo, ever performed. It was exquisite. Thefirst-timetermitecuttingchargeswereused!”508

To prepare a building for a controlled demolition, several weeks, sometimesevenmonths,ofpreparationareneeded.Thistypeofpreparationisimpossibleineight and a half hours, thus proving that the explosives had been there longbeforetheattackstookplace.Moreover theNewYorkFireDepartmenthasnostaffspecialized in thedemolitionofbuildingsbyexplosives.Thiswasclearlythe work of professionals. We can assume that theWTC-7 was intentionallyblownupandthattheexplosiveswereplacedquitesometimebeforeSeptember11.That’swhywecanassumetoo,thatbothWTCTowerswerenotdestroyedbyso-called“terroristattacks”.

Different explosives and ignition devices were used in the demolition of theTwinTowers.Videorecordingsclearlyshowthattheexplosivesweredetonatedseparately, most likely with a remote control. This was necessary because apossiblesidewardcollapse,destroyingtheWallStreetstockmarketforexample,hadtobeprevented.OnthevideofootageitisclearlyvisiblethatthecollapseoftheSouthernToweriscontrolledandmanaged.

WTC-7wasinastraightlinewithbothFlight011andFlight175thatflewintheNorthern andSouthernTowers.More andmore people are convinced that thecommandcenteronthetwenty-thirdfloorwasusedtoguidebothplanesduringthe operation. From here, the Twin Towers were probably blown up with aremotecontrol.Thebuildingwasreinforcedandrenovatedearliertoprotectthebuilding against debris coming from the collapsing buildings. By destroyingWTC-7allpossibleevidencewaslostinoneblow.

ThePentagon

Officiallyitissaidthatahalf-houraftertheterrorattacksontheTwinTowers,athird Boeing 757 (Flight 77) crashed into the Pentagon. Thousands of peopleshouldhavenoticedtheplane.Sadly,noonesightedthisBoeing,noristherearecording of the plane. Flight 77 had strangely disappeared off all civil andmilitary radar screens quite soon after takeoff,when an hour later it suddenlyappeared aboveWashington. How a plane can stay undetected for an hour inAmericanairspaceremainsamysteryandshouldmakeonewonder.

It’s reported that the plane showed on the radar that the pilot, upon arrival inWashington, flewaround thePentagonwithoutevenbeingbothered.Then, thepilotflewtheplanedownwardsinaverycontrolled,deepspiralmovement,anddropped the plane in two minutes from 7000 feet before crashing it into thePentagonmetersabovegroundlevel.Whatthiswouldhavemeantwasthatthisacepilot,completelyneglectingtheexistenceofthelawofinertia,stoppedtheplane inmid-air, thendroppedstraightdownlikeabrick,before regainingfullcontrol and crashing it at high speed straight into the lower two floors of thePentagon.Howdid this pilotmanage to shut down the computermotherboardthat, according the manufacturer, cannot be tampered with? The motherboardwas designed to prevent free fall. Why did the pilot first fly around thePentagon?Why didn’t he just crash the plane into the Pentagon?Why did hechooseexactlythepartofthebuildingthatwasundergoingrenovations?

Thefourteen-meterhighstreetlanternsnearthePentagonwerenotdamagedbythedivingplane.Norwasanydamagedonetotheperfectlymanicuredlawnthatwasdirectly adjacent to thebuilding. It seems thatunnecessarydamage to thebuilding had to be prevented. From recordings taken immediately after theattack, it shows that the façade of the building stood still before a part of itcollapsed justawhile later.Afive-meter-diameterholeanda reasonablysmallfireweretheonlyindicatorsofthedisaster.Themostrecentdatashowsthat123

people lost their lives in thePentagon thatday,allnecessarycasualties for thecause.

ThePentagonisnotahighbuilding.Expertsareconfusedbyhowtheboldpilotwas able to pull off the stunt of flying a three-story-high plane into only thelowertwofloorsofthePentagon.UponcomparingthesizeoftheBoeingtothatofthesizeoftheplaceofimpact,oneseesthattheplaceofimpactisthreetimessmaller than the plane’s span! The surprisingly small hole in the building’sfaçade should consequently have caused a large part of the plane to remainoutsideofthebuilding.However,afterthecrashtherewasnotracewhatsoeveroftheplane.Therewasnotevendebrispresentfromdamagetoabuildingthatshouldhavehadpartsoftheplane,includingitswings,lyingonthelawninfrontof it. From this plane, that flew unnoticed over what is probably the mostguarded piece of space on American soil, no black box recordings or radardetection,norpassengerlistsorsignsofpossiblebaggageorcorpseswerefound.

ThePentagonpublicizedfivepicturesofvideorecordings.The imagesshowasort ofwhite-colored explosive fire on the ground level and on the first floor.Later, the ceilings on one side of the higher-situated levels collapsedwith theinnerstructureremainingintact.Apassengerplaneatfullspeedcrashingintoabuilding should have caused an entirely different effect. Why does the U.S.governmentpublicizejustfivepicturesofavideorecording,andnotpicturesofanactualplane?Andregardingthevideorecording,whywasn’ttheentiretapepublicized? The five pictures that were made public do not show a plane.Howeverthereisabitofsmokeinthebackofthepicturethatcouldindicatethepresenceofaflyingobject.Itishardtoseetheflyingobjectbecauseofasmallpolepresentinthefrontofthepicture.ThePentagonstatedthatthesmokewascoming from a Boeing 757. This is impossible, because the white signs ofcondensation ofwater behind a plane are only visiblewhen at great height orwith extreme low temperatures (aboutminus 40-degreesCelsius).White signsarenotvisibleatlowaltitude.Thefuelgasesofplaneenginescauseanincreasein the amount of water vapor and particles of soot “behind” the plane. Theextreme cold at great heights causes the air to contain only small bits of sootparticles.The extra vapor from the plane’s engines cause the formation of icecrystal clouds that an observer on the ground would interpret as white cloudstripes.These “stripes”usually formbehind theplane, because theheat of thefuelgasespreventstheshapingofcloudsclosetotheengines.

TheflyingobjectthathitthePentagonwasprobablyarocket.Asopposedtoanairplane,alowflyingrocketwillleavesmallwhitesmokecloudswhenflyinginwarm air closer to ground level as opposed to the minus 40-degree Celsiusweather thatBoeings require. It is important topointout thatdirectlyafter theimpact, itwas thePentagonstaffandnot thepoliceor thefiredepartment thatcollectedevidenceoffthelawn.Whatevertheycollectedmusthavehaddetailsabouttheactualeventsofwhathappened.Moreover,thefireinsidethePentagonwas extinguished with water, which is peculiar because burning kerosene isneverextinguishedwithwater!Therewassimplynoplane!

Everybody that believes the official statement regarding the Pentagon attackshouldaskhimselfhowthepilotwasabletofindWashingtonandthePentagonwithout assistance from air traffic control. Additionally, they should askthemselveshowFlight77wasabletocrashintothePentagon,itbeingthemostdefended building in the world. It is impossible that a plane could flyunauthorizedand,most importantly,unnoticed into it.Thisplane,basedon thepowerofAmericaanditsintelligenceagencies,couldhavebeeninterceptedlongbefore. An interesting fact is that the entire area surrounding the Pentagon iscoveredwithprogrammedanti-airinvasionrockets.Allplaneswithoutaclearedmilitaryfrequencyenteringthisparticularairspaceareshotdownimmediately.

Knowingthis,weshouldthenask if, thoughhighlyunlikely,Flight77didflyundetectedandunaidedtothePentagon,whoshutdownitsair-defensesystem?Theanswertothisisquitesimple:Itwasthosethatneededtojustifyandfinancethe “WaronTerror”. Itwas selectmembers of theAmerican leadership.Theycooperated,withtheworldelite,intheattackson9/11.

WhatdidhappentoFlight77isunknown.Thereisnodirectevidence,butrumorhasit that itendedupatamilitarybaseinOhio.Bothitspassengersandcrewwere led to an area where bombs ended their lives in a gruesome way. Thebodieswere transported toamorgue inDover,Delaware,where, thebodiesofthevictimsofthePentagonattackweredeliveredsimultaneously.509Thepeoplein Dover would never notice that the victims did not arrive from the samelocation.Whateverhappened,theadditionalbodiesweredefinitelynotfromthePentagon. After doing an autopsy on the bodies of the victims of the allegedattackonthePentagon,AmericanpathologistThomasR.Olmstedstated:

“Icouldfindthenameofeveryvictim,butIdidn’tfindasingletraceofthepeoplethepolicehaddesignatedasthehijackers.IcanonlyconfirmthatI

didnotfindanyevidenceofanyArabsaboardtheplane.”

PresidentBushSawtheFirstCrashbeforeNineO’clock

On 9/11, George W. Bush had an appointment with schoolchildren from theEmmaE.Bookerprimary school inFlorida.When the firstplanecrashed intothefirstTowerat8:45,heknewaboutitwhileinhislimoenroutetotheschool.During a press conference in California, Bush stated that he “had seen ontelevisionthefirstplaneattackingtheTower.”Despitethisdisastrousevent,hestillwenttohisappointmentandchosenottocancelinresponsetothecountry’snational disaster. On the official website of the White House were severalinterviewswithPresidentBushaskinghimwhatheexperiencedthemomentheheardabouttheattacks.OnDecember4,hesaid:

“Iwas stillwaiting to enter the classroomwhen I sawaplanehitting theTower [probably the television was on]. Because I am a pilot myself, Inoticedthatitwasanawfulpilot.Ithoughtitwasaterribleaccident.”

So,allBushthoughtwasthatthecrashwasaccidental,causedbyanawfulpilot.As a matter of fact, the sky above New York is a no-fly zone, making itimpossible forapassenger flight tocrash into theTowers.Bush’s statement isquiteweak.

InFlorida,Bushquietlycontinuedhisvisit.Hewaswelcomedandescorted totheclassroomwherehelistenedtothestorieswithchildren.Howlongdidallofthis take?Itmusthavebeententofifteenminutes.ThismeansthatwhatBushsawonthetelevisioninhislimocouldnothavebeenmuchlongerthanthreetoeightminutesafterthefirstattack.Buttherewasnofootageoftheattacksshownby any TV station during that period of time. What did Bush see? Was hewatchinganinternallivebroadcastinhispresidentiallimousine?

IntheSarasotaHeraldTribuneofSeptember12,2001,itwaswrittenthatBushhadhardlysatdownintheclassroom,filledwithsecondgraderslisteningtothestoryaboutagoat,whenhissecretary,AndrewCard,whisperedthenewsaboutthesecondplaneflyingintotheWTCinhisear.Hedidn’tmoveamuscle,andkept on listening to the children. Would you, if you were the president of acountry,beabletonotmoveamuscle,andcontinuelisteningtoschoolchildrenwhen you had just heard such terribly shocking news?Why didBush not act

surprisedorshockedwhenheallegedlyheardabouttheattacksforthefirsttime,and in front of a recording camera? An experienced chief of police that hadexaminedthefootageofthiseventsaidthatinhisopinion“hemusthavealreadyknown what had happened!” While Bush was sitting in that classroom,Americanswerebeingbutchered!ItisremarkablethatittookabouthalfanhourbeforeBushinformedthepressaboutthetragedy.

As mentioned earlier, this book will try to provide information and criticallyencourageyoutorethinktheeventsof9/11.AstudyofhisreactionandlackofactionshowsthatBushwasinnohurrytogetbacktoWashington.Forthelargerpartoftheday,thepresidentwasnowheretobeseenon9/11.Inanundergroundbunkeronanavalbase inLouisiana, a shortmessage fromhimwas recorded.Several hours later, Bush was flown to the headquarters of the Strategic AirCommand inNebraska.Therehehadameetingwith several “big shots” fromtheAmericanfinancialandeconomicworld,includingseveralrepresentativesofa company that held office in the higher floors of the Southern Tower of theWTC.Thesebigshots landed, justbefore the9/11attacks inNewYork,at theOffuttAirforceBaseinOmaha,Nebraska,totakepartinacharityevent.AmongthemwasbillionaireWarrenBuffet,oneofthelargeststocktradersintheworld!Asmentioned,thechiefcommanderoftheU.S.army,PresidentBush,hadalsosecretlybeenpresentatthisbase.Nowthequestionarises:Whywouldseveralimportantpeople from the economicand financialworld (someofwhomholdofficeintheWTC)takepartinacharityeventheldatahighlysecuredmilitarybase on the morning of the worst infringement on American security? It isunacceptable that America and the world seem complacent with the answer:“purelycoincidental”.

Additionally, it has tobe said that shortlybefore theattacks, anunexplainablewaveofspeculativestocktradingtookplaceontheAmericanStockExchange.Anunidentifiedgroupofpeoplewagedmoneyonan“imminentcrisis”beforetheattacks.Itisimportanttoknowthatonthestockexchangetherewasfiercespeculation on the devaluation of the airline companiesUnited andAmericanAirlines,interestinglythecompaniesinvolvedintheeventsof9/11.WhatnevermadeittothepresswasthatfriendsclosetoGeorgeBushsoldalltheirsharesinthesecompanies.Shortlybefore theattacks, theentirestockcapitalsofairline,tourist, insurance and financial enterprises that held offices in theWTCweresold.Also,severalfive-yearbonds,witheachbondvaluedatfivebilliondollars,werebought.TheWallStreetJournalofOctober2,2002,reports:

“Bonds with a five-year term are the best way of investing in case of aworldwidecrisis,especiallywhenthiscrisisconcernstheU.S.Thesecurities’attractiveness is based upon their certainty and the government’sguarantee, and is especially preferredwhen investorswant to avoidmoreriskyinvestmentslikeshares.Thevalueofthebondshasskyrocketedsince9/11.”

Whoweretheseunidentifiedindividualsthatwagedlargesumsofmoneyonanapproachingcrisis?Awell-informedbankerassuredthattheseweremembersoftheFederalReserveBank:

“Directly or indirectly, the Federal Reserve Bank immediately boughtstocks.”

As previously mentioned the Federal Reserve Bank, in which the Warburgs,RockefellersandRothschildshaveinterests,hasneverbeenunderthecontroloftheU.S.government.ThebankisactuallyaprivatelyownedenterprisethatevendisposesoftheU.S.goldreserve.

The Rockefellers owned the WTC from its construction. 510 Is it purely acoincidencethatonJuly23,2001,sevenweeksbeforetheattacks,itwassold?Bought by Larry Silverstein, the Towers were immediately insured againstterrorist attacks,an incrediblyexpensive insurancebecause suchanattackwasconsideredveryrare.

On 9/11 GeorgeW. Bush did returned toWashington after 19:00, almost tenhoursaftertheattacks.Thisdecisionreceivedalotofcriticism.KarlRove,theheadoftheWhiteHouseOfficeofStrategicInitiativesinformedthepressaboutwhyMr.Bushdidnotreturnearlier;statingthattheplanethatcrashedintothePentagon could possibly have been targeting the White House. Also, theadministrationfeared thepossibility that thepresidentialplane,AirForceOne,wasalsoindanger.511

In the afternoon of September 12, “The Associated Press” and “Reuters”publicized the possibility of amole in theWhiteHouse.TheNewYorkTimesstatedthatananonymouscaller,announcinganattackonthepresidentialplaneAirForceOne,hadusedseveralsecretcodewordsthatindicatedhepossessedsecret government information. The White House spokesman, Ari Fleischer,said:

“We are talking about a believable spy in theWhite House, not about avaguesuspect.”

KarlRove confirmed that the terrorists knew ultra classified codes and safetyregulationsoftheWhiteHouse!512

WilliamSafire, columnistwithTheNewYorkTimes , and a former advisor toRichardNixon,pointedoutanimportantquestioninhiscolumn:

“How did the terrorists get the encrypted information and the decoder,which enabled them to penetrate theWhiteHouse?Knowledge about thedecoding, the place of residence of the President and secret emergencyscenarios indicatesthattheterroristsmusthavehadinformants insidetheFBIortheCIA.”513

Whether or not the question from William Safire led to the governmentadmitting twoweeks later that there had been no such phone call threateningattack on the presidential estates, we will never know. The fact that highmembers of staff make up stories in times of crisis to protect the president’simage is of major political importance.When theWhite House spreads falseinformation twenty-four hours after the attacks, confusing the opinions of theworldand theAmericanpeople,howcanweeverbelieve theotherstatementsabout the 9/11 attacks? The story that was spread on September 12 by KarlRove,AriFleischerandseveralothermembersoftheWhiteHousestaffmakesonewonderaboutthedangerofsuchactions,thatmaybeevenmoredangerousthanBush’slackofactionon9/11.

Thegovernment lied to theAmerican people and to the rest of theword. Sheeither lied on September 12 when the government fabricated the story aboutthreat to Air ForceOne, or she lied twoweeks later when the statement wasrecalled.Ifthereinfactwasaphonecallanditindeedwasathreat,thenwecanconcludethattheterroristsmusthavehadcontactwithsomeofficialinstitutionintheAmericanadministration.Bush’sbehaviorattheschoolinFloridamakesyou wonder about something else; did the Bush administration already knowabouttheattacksbefore9/11?

UnusuallyEmptyPlanes

JustassignificantasthefactthatfewpeoplewereintheWTC,isthefactthattherewereveryfewpeopleinthehijackedplanes.-lightAA077:289seats,64passengers(three-quartersempty)-FlightAA011:351seats,92passengers(almostthree-quartersempty)-FlightUA175:351seats,65passengers(four-fifthsempty)-FlightUA093:289seats,45passengers(four-fifthsempty)

Wasitjustacoincidencethatallfourplaneswerejustasequallyunderstaffed?DidAmericanAirlines(AA)andUnitedAirlines(UA)alwaysflywiththisfewpeople?Ifso,thentheywouldhavegonebankruptlongbeforethatfatefulday!Normally, it never happens that a plane is empty by seventy-five to eightypercent! Flights that have less than fifty percent of their capacity filled withpassengers are usually cancelled or combined with other flights, because noairlinecompanycanaffordsuchalossofincome.Fortheattacks,Boeingplaneswithbig,fulltanks(45,000literskeroseneperplane)werenecessary.514

Moreover,theplaneshadtobealmostcompletelyemptytopreventtheterroristsfrombeingovercomebyotherpassengers.Whichterroristorganizationmanagesto hijack planes with a maximum amount of fuel, intended for long-distanceflightsandaminimalnumberofpeople(passengersandcrew)onboard?

TheIntelligenceServicesTheU.S.hasthemostadvancedintelligencenetworkintheworld.ThegatheringofinformationandthesurveillanceoftelecommunicationistrustedtotheCIA,theFBI,theNationalSecurityAgency,theDefenseIntelligenceAgencyandtheDefense Signals Intercept Organization. This entire network is financed by afoundation which has an estimated annual budget of thirty billion dollars.Officially,itissaidthatneithertheCIAnoritsrivalsinthePentagonwiththeirspiesandinformants,northeFBIwithitsanti-terrorspecialists,knewanythingabout thepreparationsof the terrorists.Also, it is improbable that theNationalSecurityAgency(NSA)andthesecretservice,whichchecksallfaxes,telephoneandemailmessages,wouldnothavestumbleduponsuchdisturbinginformationaswhattookplaceon9/11.NotonesingleU.S.securityserviceagencyhadanyidea about the planned attacks against America. Also, neither the espionagesatellites nor the special espionage planesmanaged to catch a single alarming

signal.TedGunderson,a retiredheadof theFBI inLosAngeles, stated to theAmericanFreePress:

“It is impossible that the secret servicesdidnotknowanythingabout theplanned terrorist attacks. Our secret services and theMossadmust haveknownaboutit.”

TerrorismexpertMikeYardleysaid:

“This is an unforgivable mistake of our security and secret services. Onbothterrainsenormousmistakesmusthavebeenmade.”515

The attacks must have had a preparation time of about three years. Did theintelligence services intentionally miss the tedious planning of these events?Were the American secret services aware of the planned attacks? Was it agiganticslipuporacarefullyplannedandintendedslipup?

It is very remarkable that the Bush administration informed the publicwithinhoursaftertheattacksthatthewantedArabmillionaireOsamabinLaden,leaderof terrorist group al-Qaeda, was responsible for the attacks. According togovernmentspokesmen,everythingindicatedthis,andthemediaannouncedthatthey had found undeniable evidence supporting this claim. Directly after theattacks,AmericaninvestigatorsalertedtheirGermancolleaguesthatthetrailsofthe main suspects led to the Federal Republic, especially to Hamburg.Supposedly, Germany was a base of operations for Islamic terrorists. JohnAshcroftdeclaredinWashingtononOctober23,

“It is clear that Hamburg served as a central base of operations for theattackson9/11.”

German security expertswere astonished about the speedwithwhich the FBIandtheBundeskriminalamt(BKA)presentedthesuspectsandtheirconspirators.Aninsiderdeclared:

“It isas if theAmericanshadalreadypossessedall the informationabouttheperpetratorsforalongtime.”

The Danish magazine Ekstra Bladet stated on October 23, 2001, that theeditorialstaffhadanFBIlistwith370namesofallegedterroristsonit.Thelistcontainednumerousdetailssuchasaliases,addresses,telephonenumbersande-mail addresses.When the editorial staff handed the list toWayneMadsen, aformerNSAagent,hesaidthat theFBIcouldhavenevermadesuchalist that

quickly after 9/11, stating that the people on the list must have already beenexaminedforalongtimebytheFBI.Withtheinformationthatisnowavailable,theallegationsoftheBushadministrationthattheattackswereunexpectedandunpredictableandthatnogovernmentofficialwasawareofimpendingattackonAmerican soil is no longer credible. The intelligence agencies had severalseriouswarnings that indicatedapossibleattackon theU.S.Several agentsofthe FBI,CIA and other intelligence communities now admit that they pointedout to the Bush administration the possibility of a terrorist attack that wasplanned to take place “in a short period of time.” Themain targetswould bebuildings in Washington D.C. and New York and would take place aroundSeptember 2001. Vice-President Dick Cheney, the government officialresponsible for counter-terrorism, received multiple warnings from the FBI.SomeoftheseagentsreportedthatCheneyhardlyreactedtotheirwarningsandchosenottotakeanyaction.Inthesummerof2001JohnAshcroftsaidthatthehead of the FBI, Thomas Pickard, told him about imminent threats,which heeventually stoppedwanting tohear anythingabout anymore.OnAugust2001,whenBushwasonaholidayathisranchinTexas,informationwasgiventohimabout a possible terrorist threat. This information concluded that the allegedtargetswereinNewYorkandWashingtonD.C.andthatthepossiblemodesofattack would be by hijacked airplanes. TheWhite House kept that statementfrom August 6 a secret for two years, because they believed it to be veryconfidential information and publicizing it could be a danger to theU.S.Twoyears later securityadvisor to thepresidentCondoleezzaRiceclaimed that thedocumentcontainednothingmorethana“historicalreview”,andthatitwasnotamessagethatcouldhavegiventhegovernmenttheopportunitytopreventtheattacksfromhappening.Ifthatwasthecase,thenwhywasitnecessarytokeeptheinformationasecret?

OnOctober 8, 2002, the important andwell-respected English newspaper theLondon Telegraph publicized information that the IRA possessed secretrecordings of conversations between PresidentBush and PrimeMinister TonyBlair.IntheserecordingsBushgaveawaythathealreadyknewabouttheattacksbefore 9/11. This information was confirmed by the security sources. DavidTrimble, Prime minister to Northern Ireland and chairman of the UlsterUnionistssaid:

“ThisrepublicanespionageisatleasttentimesworsethanWatergate.”

Witnesses close to theBush administration declared that between January andJuly,2001,Tenethandedoveratleastfortyresearchedcasesofpossibleterroristthreats. Bush did not react on these repeated warnings concerning possibleattacks. Instead, he made evidence disappear and manipulated the officialreporting. Agents of the FBI and the CIA couldn’t do anything about this,becausetheBushadministrationandespeciallytheDepartmentofJusticedidnotpermit them to do so. George W. Bush and his administration constantlyfrustrated the investigations. They caused disturbances to many well-intendedattemptstopreventtheseattacks.Thismadeitaloteasierfortheperpetratorstoexecutetheirplansbecausethesuspectswerenothinderedinanyway.

Allof thesuspected9/11 terroristswereona listofwantedpotential terroristsprior to 9/11. Despite the fact that they were not allowed into the U.S., theymanaged to enter and leave the countryonnumerousoccasionsunhindered. Itwas even possible that they could, without using any aliases, enter militaryterrains.RainerRupp,whoworkedseveralyearsattheEconomicDirectorateoftheNATOinBrussels,wrote in thedailynewspaperJungeWeltofOctober19that in a phone call with a high ranking officer of the Pentagon, the officerconfirmed that several terrorists that were active on 9/11 were trained onAmericanmilitarybaseslikeFortsBraggandBenning.Officially,itisadmittedthat five suspects had training in one of the high-security facilities during theNineties.

How is it possible that terrorists were trained in such camps, and for whatpurpose? It is also remarkable that former trainees of these camps often getappointedasofficersorasmembersofstafffortheCIAormilitaryintelligenceservices.

There are some firm reasons to assume that the “puppeteers” behind theU.S.government helped finance the terrorists. The most important questions thataroseafter9/11were:WasitonlynegligenceoftheBushadministration,orwasthereacleardecisiontoallowtheterroriststocontinuetheirhorrificplans?Didthegovernmentofficialshelpwiththeplanningoftheseterribleacts,andweretheysupportedbyGeorgeW.Bushandhisclosestaff?AndwasallthisintendedtobaseasareasonforaplannedwarinCentralAsiaandtheMiddleEast?

TheAirDefenseSystems

WhenthefirstplanecrashedintotheWTC,itwasclearthattheU.S.wasinanunusual situation. The entire country was in state of emergency. This shouldhave led to an increased alert of both the air defense and national defensesystems.Thesesystemsareactivateddailyandconstantlymodifiedandupdatedinordertobeabletoreactthreats.OnSeptember11theywereshutdowndespitetheseriousnatureofthesituation.Theentireairdefensesystemwassimplyshutdown.This couldonlyhavehappenedwhen somehigh-ranking staffmembersworkedtogethertoshutdownthesystem.Suchactionsshouldhavebeenreasonenough for terminationof employmentof those responsible, and that’s exactlywhatwouldhavehappenedhad suchactionswouldnotbeen supportedby thehighestmembersofAmericanauthority.

Routinely checked andmaintained safety systems cannot easily be shut downwithoutsomeonenoticing.Howfailureofsuchemergencysystemscouldoccurandgounnoticed isunfathomable.Also,considering thecatastrophicnatureofthe attacks, the highest ranking military officers would have been alarmed.Additionally,iftheshuttingdownoftheairdefensesystemofthemostpowerfulnation in the world had truly been the work of lower-level employees, theseindividualswouldhavebeenarrestedimmediately.Thesabotageofsuchastricthierarchicallycontrolledand routinelyupdateddefensesystemwouldnothavebeen possiblewithout the cooperation of high-ranking officers. These officerscertainly include the likes of President GeorgeW. Bush, Vice President DickCheney,MinisterofDefenseDonaldRumsfeldandAirForceGeneralRichardMyers.MichaelMagrelow,anexpertontheRussiansecretserviceandthevice-chairmanof theCommissionForeignAffairs of theRussianFederateCounselsaidonSeptember14,beforetheRussiantelevisionchannelNTW:

“The combination of the hijacking of the planes by super pilots, plus asimultaneous shut-down of the air defense system, plus the extremelyaccurateattackonthebuildings,looksmorelikeawell-plannedconspiracythanlikeasimpleterroristact.”

Never discussed or solvedwas themystery of how the terroristswere able todisable the catastrophe-proof black boxes and voice recorders of the hijackedplanes.Moreover, it is claimed that thehijackerswereable tooverpowerbothcrewandpassengerswithoutanyoneof thembeingabletosendoutadistresscall to theaviationauthorities.Evenmore remarkable is thatnota singlepilotwasabletousethecontrolsticktosenddistresscode7700totheauthoritiesatgroundlevel.Thepilotsdidnottypethefour-digitcodebecausethetransponders

of all the planes were shut down. How is this possible? Were the hijackersbehind the controls all along? If so, theymust have been informed about therathercomplicatedandexactproceduresthatareuniquetoeachairline.

StanleyHilton,formerchiefofstafftoRepublicansenatorBobDole,isnotonlya political scientist but also successful and well-renowned defense andprosecution attorney. He has known Donald Rumsfeld, Paul Wolfowitz andothersfordecades,andaccordingtohim:

“Iattended the sameuniversity asRumsfeldandWolfowitz in the sixties,westudiedtogetherattheUniversityofChicago,Iknowthempersonally.”

Afterthe9/11attacks,Hiltonrepresentedagroupof400peopleinacaseagainstGeorgeW. Bush, Condoleezza Rice, Cheney and Rumsfeld. In his accusationHilton accusedBushof national treason andmassmurder, claiming thatBushand his puppets Rice, Cheney, Rumsfeld and Tenet did not only allow andsupporttheoperation,butthattheyalsohelpedplanit.

AnessentialissueinHilton’saccusationistheseveralday-longexercises,coined“war games” that were held by NORAD simulating several forms of aerialattacksbyhijackedplanes.These“wargames”were,coincidentally,alsoheldon9/11,which caused a lot of confusion.On the day of the attacks the “vigilantguardian” simulated an attack on the American air-defense system. StanleyHilton had documents and witness testimonies under oath from former FBIagentsandinformantsthatpreparedthese“wargames”.

During the twomonths prior to September 11, 2001, thirty-five of these “wargames”wereprepared,with fiveof them takingplaceonSeptember11 at theexacttimeanddaythatthereal-lifeversionwastakingplace!AnagentfromtheDisasterControlService admitted, on tape, that hewas alreadypresenton thenight of September 10, to prepare himself for the game. According to Hiltonsoldiers,NORADemployees,FBIandthecivilaviationcontrollerswereallpartofthe“wargames”.Therealattacksweremistakenforthe“wargames”byallthe air defense services. Itwas the “war games” that shut down the entire airdefensesystem!

InaninterviewonSeptember10,2004,Hiltonstated:

“DocumentsthatwereinvestigatedbytheSecurityCounselshowedthatthe“wargames”werechangedintotherealthing.”

InvestigatorandauthorMikeRuppertclaimedinhisbookCrossingtheRubicon, that Vice-President Dick Cheney led war game Tripod II , an exercise inManhattan.AllegedlyCheneywas present himself and in control of the entire9/11 operation. According to Ruppert, Cheney was responsible for shuttingdownthedefensemechanismsoftheUnitedStates.

AllFingersPointtotheIslamIt is questionable that the so-called terrorists made somany crucial mistakes.They left numerous traces, like the credit cards with which they paid for thetickets,acopyof theKoranandavideoinArabwith the titleHowdoIFlyaPlane?How could thesemistakes, considering the shownprofessionalism andcarewithwhichtheyacted,everhappen?Theseobviousmistakesdonotfitthepattern of their alleged actions. Professional terrorists just don’t make suchmistakes!

Moreover,theallegedcommanderoftheterroristsleftfarewellletters,addressedto families, inacar.Whywere these lettersnotmailed?All this indicates thatthese traces were manipulated. The FBI released information that the leadsuspect,MohammadAtta, had lost a suitcaseduringhis flight fromBoston toPortland, which led to him missing Flight 11 (the plane that hit the NorthTower). In his suitcase they found airline company uniforms, a video aboutcommercial airplanes, a farewell letter and awill.Wherewas he supposed towatch this movie when his luggage would have been stored in the cargocompartment? What possible use could the packed uniforms have since hewouldnothavehadaccesstothemoncehewasontheplane?Whydidhenotleaveafarewellletterathomeormailittohisfamily?TheWTCattackswouldcertainlyhavecausedthelettertobedestroyed;thereforewritingitwouldhavebeenuseless,yethestilldidso.Whywouldhewriteafarewell letterandwillthat he knew nobodywas going to be able to read? At the beginning of thishand-writtenandhighlyquestionableletterwrote:

“InthenameofGod,myself,andmyfamily.”

It is very strange that a very religiousMuslimwould include himself and hisfamily in suchaprayer.Logically, rightafter theword“God”,he shouldhavementioned the prophet “Mohammed”. “The time of pleasure and idleness hasended ,” Atta’s letter continued. Pleasure and idleness are considered sinful

deedsbyradicalMuslims.Isitpossiblethatthosewhopreparedtodiefortheirfaithhadsinnedagainstthisveryfaith?WhywouldAttaencouragehiscomradestorecitetheMorningPrayer,andwhydoeshestartcitingpartsofit?Shouldn’titbeexpectedthatstrictMuslimsareabletoprayontheirowninitiative,andthattheyshouldalreadyknowthisprayerbyheart?ItisequallylikelytoexpectanactiveChristiantobeabletorecitetheLord’sPrayerbyheart.Atta’sdocumentcontinuedwith

“Obey God and his messenger, and do not struggle amongst yourselveswhen you feel yourself weakening. Everybody hates death and is afraiddying.”

VerystrangethataMuslimfundamentalistwouldfeardeath;heistaughtnottofeardeath.Forhimdeathisthebeginningofanewlifeinparadise.Heconsidersit to be an honor to die for Allah, and looks forward to it. The weird letterwrittenbyMohamedAtta,releasedbytheCIA,mystifiedeveryMuslimintheworld!Atta’sfatherswearsthathissonhasneverhadanyinterestinreligion;heneverwore abeard,which isobligatory for thevery religiousTaliban.On thecontrary,accordingtothegossipmagazines,Attaoftenvisitedprostitutes,drankalcohol,andenjoyedlifetothefullest.ThiscreatesadichotomyofAtta,ononesidedeeplyreligiousandwillingtosacrificehisliveforGod,andontheotheramanthatwascompletelydetachedfromreligion.

Everybody that flies regularly knows that suitcases sometimes get misplaced.Whenthesuitcasewiththeuniformsandthefarewellletterwasmissingafteritwasexamined,whyAttawasn’tarrestedbeforetheattacks.Didn’ttheattackersthinkofthat?Whydidtheyevenhaveanysuitcases,whentheyhadintentionstousetheplaneasabomb?Andaboveall,forsuchalargeactofterrorismwhydidtheynotusefakenamesorfakeI.D.s,consideringAttawasalreadyunderFBIsurveillance? The simplest precautionary action on the part of the “terrorists”wouldbe tohaveused fake I.D.s.Allegedly, the terroristsusedcredit cards torent a car inwhich they left a copy of theKoran.Why did they not take theKoranwith themaboard theplane?Wasn’t theirattackanattackmotivatedbyreligion?

Sometimelater,amanualwaspublishedthatallegedlywaswrittenbyAtta.Themanualclaimed thatgroupsofSunnite-Shi’itebackgroundwere theculpritsofthe attack. However, Osama bin Laden has a Wahhabi background, and theWahhabi would never call on the Sunnites because the Wahhabis have been

hostile to Sunnites for over 300 years. Wahhabis consider Sunnites to beapostateswhostrayedofftherightpathofIslam,andthusdeservetobekilledinthenameofAllah.

Terroristattackscarriedoutbyterroristorganizationsusuallyresultinthegroupclaiming responsibility and declaring its ideologies. Such groups include theRAF,guerrillafightersandrebelsandsuicidebombers in theMiddleEast.ForSeptember 11 however,America’s secret service agencies never identified onespecific perpetrator or group. This was because no one individual or groupclaimed responsibility for the attacks. The perpetrators seemed to prefer toremainunknown,stilltheyweresocarelessastoleaveacarwithaKoranandanArab flight manual at the Boston airport, even though they did not intendreturning.Allthisfitsthebehaviortosomeone,orsomepeople,whowantedtoleaveafaketrail.

OnSeptember13,themediareportedthatintherubbleoftheWTCapassportwasfoundthathadbelongedtooneoftheterrorists.Theplane’sblackboxesdidnotsurvivetheheat,butthispassporthadsurvivedthecrash,fireandcollapseofa110-storybuilding!Whentheexplodingplaneshadcausedsteel tomelt,andhumanbodiesburnedtoash,couldapassportmadeofmerepaperescapesuchan inferno? Even more miraculous was the “discovery” that this passportbelongedtooneoftheterrorists!

According to an official statement from the American government, the blackboxes belonging to the planes that crashed into theWTC were never found.FirefightersMikeBelloneandNicholasDeMasiclaimedtheopposite:

“WehandedoverthreeofthefourblackboxestotheFBI.Theseagentstoldustokeepitquiet.”

MikeBellonebelieves:

“TheonlyreasonthatIcanimaginewhytheyaretryingtoconcealthetruthisthatthegovernmentknowstheyareresponsiblefortheentire[eventsofSeptember11],andthattheevidencecanbefoundintheseblackboxes.”

Whydidtheterroristsbooknationalflightsundertheirownnames?Weren’ttheyafraid that theymightbecaughtbeforecompleting their task?TheywereafterallcloselymonitoredterroristswhoseeverywakingminutewasbeingmonitoredandrecordedbyAmericanintelligence.

Howcould it be that in suchaprofessionallyplannedandexecutedoperation,theperpetratorsleftsuchdumbtracesofevidence?The“leaving”behindofthisevidence servedonly onepurpose, and thatwas to portray Islamas a religionthatinstigatesterrorism,andmakeMuslimstheenemy.FormerGermanministerAndreasvonBülowstated:

“This ideaof Islamas thenewenemycomesdirectly fromBrzezinskiandHuntingon, two ideologists of the American secret services and foreignpolicy.”

The suicide attackson theTowers demand extraordinary skills.TheAmericangovernment announced that the terrorists acquired these skills from flightsimulation, and courses in flight schools inFlorida.Of course the latter claimdoes not ring true, because why would the terrorists attempting to attack acountry take flight courses in the same country they’re planning to attack?Wouldn’t it have been easier and safer to take such lessons at home inAfghanistan?

The owner of the flight school, Huffman Aviation, in Florida was DutchmanRudiDekker.Accordingtopolicerecords,DekkerwasprosecutedforfraudandmoneylaunderingintheNetherlands.Hestartedtheflightschoolataroundthesame time that the terrorists came to town and started their training. It isremarkable that Rudi Dekker was permitted to hand out the much-desiredimmigration form 1-20M to the pilots. This form makes it easier for foreignstudentstogetavisatotheU.S.tostartaninternshiporstudythere.

The sister company to Huffman Aviation, Britannia Aviation, also receivedspecial attention from the American government and was protected againstinvestigation by the local Venice police, who had been warned not to bothereithercompany.BritanniaAviationwaslocatedinoneofDekker’shangarsattheVenice airport. It was a companywithout any active assets, staff or historicalrecords. Its capital barely netted 750 U.S. dollars. Moreover, although thecompany lacked a valid license from the aviation authority FAA it still couldoperatebypermissionoftheDrugEnforcementAgency(DEA).ItisafactthatBritannia Aviation has completed successful plane checks for Caribe Air, anaviationcompanybased in theCaribbeanandcontrolledby theCIA.WhydidtheDEAgiveBritanniaAviation,where the terroristscompleted their training,thespecialprivilegesthatprotectedthemfromthelawandpolicedepartments?Thecompanynotonlyhas ties to theCIA, it issuspectedofsmugglingdrugs,

worth billions of dollars, into theU.S. It is also known that some pilots,whooncesuppliedtheterroristsinNicaraguawithweapons,operatedfromthesameairfieldastheterroristsdidsometwentyyearsago.Isthisjustcoincidence?

In the eight weeks after the attacks, there were more than 1000 suspectedindividualsandallegedwitnessesput incustody.Butonlyafewdaysafter thehijackersleftfromBostontosetcoursetotheWTCinNewYork,thegreenlightwasgivenbytheAmericangovernmentforaLearjetcharterservicetotransportseveralmembersofSaudiroyaltyfromtheU.S.toSaudiArabia.TheplaneleftfromaprivatehangarnearRaytheonAirportServices, an important enterprisethatusedtohavestrongtieswiththesecretservice.TheownerofthisLearjetwasWallyHilliard,theonlysupplierofLearchartersinthesouthwesternpartofFlorida.RudiDekkerisapartnerofHilliard’senterprise,andisevensupportedfinanciallybyWallyHilliard.Thisevidencereinforcestheexistingsuspicionthatduring the activities and the training of the alleged terrorists, therewere veryclosetiesbetweenthesecompaniesandtheCIA.Whatconclusionyoucometoregardingthisinformationisuptoyou.

In an interview with “CNN” on September 15, Egyptian President HosniMoebarakcriticizedthepublic’sguessingregardingtheterroristpilottraining:

“Some of the pilots allegedly got their flight training in Florida. Manypeople learnhow to fly andhave a license to fly.That doesn’tmean thattheyareallabletocommitsuchanaction.Ispeakasaformerpilot,Iknowaboutthesethings,andIevenflewlargemachines,evenwarplanes.Iknowverywellthatsomethinglikethatiscertainlynotsimple.”

After clocking several hours learning how to fly small Cessnas, the al-Qaedapilotswereapparentlypreparedenoughtocontrolhundredsof instrumentsanddevicesinthecockpit,includingshuttingdowntheauto-pilotandtransponders.In addition to these skills, theywere able to fly two Boeings directly off theradarsofboththecivilandmilitaryaviationauthoritiesandintotwobuildings.

It is also important to acknowledge that the terrorists used GPS (GlobalPositioningSystem)inawayknownonlytomilitarypersonnel,afeatpracticallyimpossibleforacivilianpilot.Withoutanyhelp,theycorrectlynavigatedtoNewYorkanduponarrival lowered theplanes in suchaway that theTowersweredirectlyinfrontofthem.516Theythenshutdowntheon-boardcomputerthatis,accordingtoitsmanufacturer,impossibletobetamperedwithinanyway,evenwiththeuseofspecialtools.

Finally, these men then flew, at a speed of 220 meters per second and withdeadlyaccuracy,preciselyintothemiddleoftheTowersthisisquiteastunningfeat,becausethewidthofeachTowerwassixty-fourmeterswide,slightlywiderthanthelengthoftheBoeing767.Astherecordingsofacoincidentallypresentamateurcameramanshow,thepilotsthathittheSouthernTowerwerethemostimpressivebecausetheymanagedtoplungetheirplaneandthemselves,afteracurve,evenmorepreciselyintothetarget.

It isbecauseof thecomplexityof theplane thatcivilaviationpilots flyasco-pilots foryearsbeforebeing trusted to fly theirownairplanes.Theunalterablesafety-on-boardcomputersofsuchplanesarealsoprogrammedtopreventsteepdivesandsharpturns.Thefasteraplanemovesmoreactivethesesafetyfeaturesbecome.

ShanksvilleThemostremarkableachievementofthatdoomsdaywasdonebythe“pilots”ofa fourth hijacked plane (Flight UA93) that crashed near Shanksville,Pennsylvania. This plane was hijacked at the same time as the WTC-planehijackings.TheonlytracethecrashedBoeingnearShanksvilleleftwasthatofasmall hole in a field. And like the crash at the Pentagon, there were nophotographs showing debris or parts from the crashed plane. The only“evidence”wasthecraterformedbythecrashedplane.Also,aswiththeothercrashes,therewerenotracesofvictimsorbaggage.Furthermore,therewerenofires, only the six-meter-wide crater of felled trees. Several eyewitnessesdeclared on theFoxNews channel that there was no debris at the crash site.Also, the Hollywood movie Flight 93 made regarding the last hours of thepassengersofFlight93, showedanending inwhich therewasnoplanecrash.ThemayorofShanksville,ErnieStull,toldaGermanTVstationinMarch2003:

“Therewasnothing[attheallegedsiteofthecrash]thatlookedlikeaplane.”

SomersetCountyCoronerWallaceMillersaidthatitlookedlikethepassengersoftheplanewereletoutatsomeotherlocationratherthancrashed.

OfficialPennsylvaniastatepolicerepresentativesreportedthatfragmentsoftheplane were found twelve kilometers away from the crash site. Reuters alsoreportedthatonSeptember13fragmentsoftheplanehadfallenfromthesky.Ofcourse,thisisnotpossibleforacrashedplane.Debrisonlygetsscatteredatsuch

awiderangeifaplaneexplodesfirstintheairbeforecrashing.WasflightUA93shotdown?Localmediareportsfromvariousresidentsandinhabitantsnearthatareaspokeofasecondairplane.ThesereportswereconfirmedwhenCNNairedradarimagesshowingtwoplanesflyingcloselytogethernearthatvicinity.

Actually,noonefromtheseveral trafficTowers inPennsylvaniawitnessed thecrash of Flight 93 on the radar, probably because on September 11, 2001, alltrafficTowersintheareawereevacuated.SomersetCountyairtrafficcontrollersraisedafalsealarmofaplaneataheightof6000feetandadistanceoftwelvemiles that was allegedly heading for John P. Murtha Airport. Moreover, it isstrange that therewasadifferencebetween theofficial crash timeof10:03:11and the moment that Seismic Records from the Lamont Doherty EarthObservatoryatColumbiaUniversityrecordedashockat10:06:05.

Officially and asdepicted in themovieFlight93 it is claimed that therewereseveral people that called loved ones from the plane. In total, there were tenpassengers and two crewmembers that were alleged to havemade telephonecontactwith familyand lovedoneswhile in theair,using theirmobilephonesduring the hijacking. However, in 2001 it was not yet possible to usemobilephones to call someone from above 8000 feet! On July 15, 2004 AmericanAirlinesperformedatestwithaplanethathadaso-called“cellstation”,makingitpossibleforpassengerstomaketelephonecallswithsomeoneontheground.Thisnewsystemdidnotexistin2001.Thatmeansthatthephonecallsthathadallegedly takenplaceduring thehijackingwerefake.Particularlyoddwas thatmost of the calls that were recorded from Flight 93 were short and withoutanswers or responses to questions from the people on the ground that thesepassengerswerecalling.

The cockpit voice recorder from Flight 93was found after the crash, and theloved ones of the victims were allowed to listen to the tape, but only afteragreeing to a written and signed statement obligating them never to speak ofwhattheyheard.Also,theywerenotallowedtomakeanynotes.Thelastthreeminutesoftherecordingshaveneverbeenplayedforthefamilies,andtheFBIhasnevergivenastatementastowhythelastminutesoftherecordingsweren’tshared with the grieving family members. Where the dead bodies of thepassengersendedupis,aswiththepassengersofFlight77,unknown.

Finally,itisinterestingtonotethatFlight93doesnotshowupinthedatabaseoftheBureauofTransportationStatistics(BTS).Evenmoreremarkableisthatjust

onedaybeforetheattacks,threedifferentplanessimultaneouslyweresighted,atdifferent airfields, with the same registration number as Flight 93, 591 UA.MayorWhitedeclaredonSeptember11,2001,atHopkinsAirport:

“Theplanewas identifiedasFlight93.Thisplanewasmoved toaremotepartoftheairfield,subsequenttothatsomepeoplelefttheplane.”

PassengersCheckTheleaderoftheterroristsmadetheimpossiblepossiblebysupplyinghispeoplewithnailscissorsandStanleyknivesthatwereundetectedbythehighlysensitivemetaldetectorsof theTransportationServicesAgency(TSA)passengercheck!Theseboxcuttersmusthavelookedfrighteningorintimidatingenoughtorenderthesepassengers,whooutnumberedtheterrorists,completelypowerlesstotheirassailants. It is not only unlikely that those onboard the flights wereoverpowered by such insignificant weapons, it is also impossible that all theterrorists made it through the metal detectors undetected. Interesting enough,noneofthesaidweaponssurvivedthecrash.ThepassengerchecksatAmericanairportswere,before9/11,verystrictandeffective inmakingsure thatnoonecouldpass thegates into theplanewithout thevalidpaperwork.Despite theseextreme safety measures a group of nineteen terrorists succeeded in gettingthrough,attwodifferentairports,withoutaproblem,endingupinfourdifferentplanes.Asitseems,al-Qaedapossesseshugeorganizationaltalent,becausenoneofthesenineteenterroristsneededaticketoraboardingpass.AtCNNyoucanread thatnoneof thenamesof the terroristsareon theofficialpassenger lists,and thatnoneof themwent through theofficialTSAcheck-in facilities.Therearealsoimpossibilitiesconcerningthetiming;apublicizedpictureofAttashowshimstandingatacontrolpostofanairfield.Accordingtootherreports,atthatsame timeAttawas sighted at a completely different location.According to adifferentversionhehadsevenminuteslefttocheckin.InaninterviewwiththeBerlin Tagesspiegel (January 13, 2002) former minister Andres von Bülowstated:

“IfthisAttawasthemostimportantmanofthisoperation,thenitisquitestrangethathetooktheriskoftakingaflighttoBostonjustbefore.Ifthisflighthadhadonlyseveralminutesofdelay,hewouldn’thavebeenabletoboard the plane they planned to hijack.Whywould a clever perpetrator,makesuchatightschedule?”

It is also remarkable that the American Immigration Service (INS) had letMohammedAttaentertheU.S.threetimeswithanexpired(2000)tourist’svisain 2001.Moreover,Attawas on theAmerican list of potential terrorists since1986.Nonetheless,Atta could enter and leave theU.S.without anyproblems,despitethefactthathewastravelingunderhisownname.HetraveledtoEuropeseveral times, and even though hewas on the “watch list” of theMinistry ofForeign Affairs, he had no problem whatsoever with U.S. custody orimmigrationserviceswhileentering theU.S. InApril2001hewas ticketedbythe police for driving without a license, for which he failed to make a courtappearance,resultinginawarrantforhisarrest.Attamanagedtoslipthroughthecracks,becausethewarrantwassimplynotexecuted,eventhoughhewasjailedtwiceaftertheissuedwarrant,fordrivingundertheinfluenceofalcohol.Similarevents also occurred with the other suspected terrorists; although the U.S.government was closely monitoring them, there was no action taken toapprehendthem.Perhapstheywereallowedtoslipthroughthecrack,becauseoftheir continued contacts with key people. For example,Mohammed Atta hadextensive e-mail contact with current and former staff of American weaponsmanufacturers.ThesecorrespondenceswerecollectedfromafilethatAttakeptwithemailaddresses.

Not one of the so-called perpetrators used an alias during the twentymonthspriorto9/11thattheywerelivingintheU.S.Theyrentedapartmentsandcars,usedcreditcardsanddriver’slicensesallundertheirownnames.Verystrangeisthefactthattwooftheperpetrators,AlHamziandAlMidhar,livedforseveralmonths,withanFBIspyinSanDiego.517Theeasewithwhichmembersoftheal-Qaeda network traveled in and out of the U.S. is to be blamed on theAmericanvisa expressprogram.According toMichaelSpringmann, the1987-1989headofthevisadepartmentoftheU.S.consulateinJeddah,SaudiArabia,hereceivedmultiplerequestsfromtheMinistryofForeignAffairstograntvisastopeoplethatwouldnormallynotbeabletoreceiveone:

“Manyoftheterroriststhatwereengagedinthe9/11actionsgottheirvisawiththehelpoftheCIAattheU.S.consulateinJeddah.”

There was increasing hesitation about the credibility of the declarationsconcerningtheterrorattacksthattheU.S.governmentgave.Representativesofthe Saudi government doubted the validity of the list of nineteen suspectedterrorists.Twodaysafter theattacks, itbecamecertain thatat least twoof thesuspected terrorists could not have been on board the planes. In some cases,

therewasarumorthattheattackershadbeenSauditrafficpilotsandthatoneofthemwas even interviewed by CNNwhen he should have been dead. PrinceMit’ebbinAbdullahbinAbdul-Aziz commander of theSaudiNationalGuardsaid:

“Many innocent people, especially Saudis were accused. Later it seemedthat the accused were absolutely not guilty. Many of the initial suicidekillersarealiveandlivehereorelsewhere.”

RobertFiskwroteinTheIndependent:

“TheCIA’slistofArabsuicide-hijackersincludedthreemenwhowere,andstillare,verymuchaliveandlivingintheMiddleEast.”518

More thaneightof thealleged terrorists reported tohavebeenon thoseplaneshavereportedthemselvestotheauthoritiesoftheirrespectivecountriesortooneof the American consulates. They have denied being on any of the crashedplanesandofbeingterrorists,anddenyanytieswiththeattackson9/11.ManyAmerican politicians eagerlywanted to blame foreigners, but this has becomeimpossiblewithnewfacts.Forexample,somepassengersofthehijackedplanesreported in their cell phone conversations about what was unfolding withoutmentioning that the hijackers had foreign accents. Because the passengersprobablydidnotseeanyreasontodescribetheperpetrators,thiscouldmeanthatthe hijackers were perceived by the passengers as being no different thanthemselves. This also supports the theory that the hijackers were not Arab-looking.ThehijackersmusthavelookedAmericanorEuropean.

It seemed that the entire 9/11 operationwas prepared by peoplewho had thefreedom to move throughout the country while remaining above suspicion.These attacks could never have taken place without the help of some highgovernmentinsiders.TheAmericanscientistandpoliticianLyndonLaRoucheisconvincedthattheentireoperationwasplannedinsidetheU.S.:

“The idea, that this was an international terrorist action is completenonsense, and it is verydangerous to look for a false enemy, ignoring thetrueenemy.Themostimportantthingistoacknowledgewhoistheenemy.Theenemy,thecommandstructure,istobefoundintheU.S.Theguiltyoneis not at all an Arab country. The entire operation would have beenimpossiblewithoutthecooperationofthehighestAmericanauthorities.”

DuringatalkshowLaRouchecontinued:

“TheperpetratorsweremostcertainlytrainedintheU.S.Thisverydelicateoperation required hundreds of men, months of training, and a solidpreparation. This could only take place with the permission of a disloyaland criminal group in the U.S. military, and intelligence services. Theoperationwas so elaborate that a single terrorist group could have neverpulled it off, because it would take months of training, and an extensivelogisticalsupport.”519

The act of terror on September 11 was coordinated on several levels andexecuted flawlessly. Moreover, a clear and detailed plan was necessary tosuccessfullyexecutethetask.Theremusthavebeenseveralalternativeplansinplace.Thismakestheorganizationevenmorecomplex, leadingustoconcludethat this was amilitary aerial action. The organization and preparation of theattacksmusthavebeencheckedinseveralwaysbytheSecretServicesbecauseitwasnecessarythattherightconditionsbemet.Thatiswhyalotofexpertsfeelthat insidethegovernment, theSecretServicesandtheU.S.militaryandsomeotherpeoplewereinformedaboutwhatwasabouttohappen.

As mentioned earlier, after 9/11, Stanley Hilton, former chief of staff torepublican senatorBobDole, represented 400 people in a class-action lawsuitagainstGeorgeW.Bush,CondoleezzaRice,DickCheneyandDonaldRumsfeld.Hiltonstated:

“Wepossessomevery indictingdocumentsandeye-witnessreports,whichshow that Bush allowed the attacks on 9/11 to happen in order to gain apoliticaladvantage,andtobeabletoexecuteadeceitfulplanintheMiddleEast. The perpetrators were secret agents of the U.S. They were doubleagents thatwerepaidby theFBIand theCIA.Thesedouble agentswerecheckedby theFBIandreceived their trainingat themilitarybaseof thePensacolaNavalAirStation;recordingsoftheseeventsexist.”520

CyclopsStanleyHiltonalsostated:

“Thehijackedplaneswerenotcontrolledbypilotsbutbyatechnologythatisalreadysomedecadesold:itiscalled“GlobalHawk”.Itistechnologicallypossible to takeoverthecontrolofanairplane,andsubsequentlyfly itbyremotecontrol.Thetheoryaboutthisremotecontrolisnotspeculation.Itis

widely known that this technology exists. It was designed by NorthropGrumman to aid the Global Hawk, an automatic military system of theU.S.”

AccordingtoStanleyHiltonasystemwiththename“Cyclops”wasused.Achipwas installed inside the nose of the hijacked planes that made it possible tocontroltheplanesfromtheground.Thischipdeactivatesthecontrolofthepilot,andfliestheplaneinthedesireddirection.Toleavenothinguptochance,ithasto be said that the Boeing 757 and 767 that were used in the attacks werecompletelypreparedandequippedtoberemote-controlled.Maybe,thisexplainswhy the transponders of the planes were shut down, and the pilots could notmakecontactorgiveoutdistresssignalstotheaerialauthorities(FAA).Also,itmight explain the fate of Flight UA93. During the flight to Washington,something must have gone terribly wrong. Maybe the pilot succeeded inregainingmanualcontrolovertheairplane,ormaybetheremotecontrolwiringsshort-circuited.Followingtheplane’sfailure,itwasshotdownbyaU.S.fighterplane, ensuring the death of the pilots. Otherwise, had they lived, the pilotswouldhavetalkedaboutwhatwentwrong,howtheyhadsuddenlylostcontrolof theplane, how theplanedidnot respond to their control and computerizedcommandsandhowtheplanewassmoothlycontrolledonaspecificallysetpath,butnotbythem.

Howaplanecanbecrashedintentionally,withoutabomborhijackersonboard,wasshownintheAmericanmovieTheLoneGunmen.Withthehelpofaremoteguidancesystemandsecretlyinstalledtechnology,itwaseasy.Inthismoviethe“goodguys”prevailbecausetheymanagedtohackintothecomputersystemand“manuallyoverride”it,eventhoughitwascontrolledbytheSecretService.ThisallowedthepilotoftheAtlanticNationalFlight265fromBoston(departuretime1850,gate34)topullupthenoseoftheplane,preventinganearcrashintotheWorldTradeCenter(WTC).Yes,theWorldTradeCenter.

InsightInformationHoweverimpossibleitmayseemtobelieve,certainpeopleintheU.S.seemedtohaveknownabouttheattacksbefore9/11.ManypeoplethatworkedintheWTCdid not showup towork that day. TheCIA disposed of a secret office in theWTCandnotonememberofitsstaffmembersdied.CNNalsohadanofficeonthe 110 floor of the Northern Tower but never mentioned this in any of its

nonstop reporting; neither did CNN speak of any staff members amongst thevictimsof9/11.Apparently,therewasnoonepresentat9:00intheCNNofficeinside the WTC; no secretary, news editor, cameraman, newsman or even acleaning lady. How probable is that? How come CNN reporters weretransmitting their broadcasts immediately after the attacks from a neighboringbuilding?

Actually, therewerenohigh-rankingmembersofotherorganizations thatdiedthat day. None of the managers came to work that day. A high-ranking staffmember of a certain bank received an order, on September 10, to take allimportantdocumentshomewithhimandtotakeadayoffthenextday.Onthatday,9/11/01,itallbecamecleartohim.521

ThemayorofSanFrancisco at the time,WillyBrown,hadbooked a flight toNewYork thatmorning.TheSanFranciscoChronicle reported, onSeptember12,thatthemayorhadreceivedaphonecallfrom,accordingtohim,asecurity-serviceemployeewarninghimnottofly.Newsweekreportedthatthedaybeforetheattacks,agroupof top-rankingofficialsfromthePentagonhadcancelledaplanned trip out of “safety and precaution”, for themorning ofSeptember 11.NafeezM.AhmedwroteinhisbookTheWaronFreedomabouttheseseriesofflightcancellationsbytheAmericanleadership:

“It was clear that high-rankingmembers of the Pentagonwere informedaboutnotonly thedangerbutalso the exact timeof theattacks, allowingthemtotakeprecautionarymeasures.Inshort,itcanbeconcludedthatthepeopleinthehigherpositionsoftheU.S.administrationwereinformedthatsomething was about to happen and that they took the threat veryseriously.”522

Three years after the attacks Stanley Hilton claimed, in a September 10interviewthatsomepeoplethatwereworkingintheWTCgotaphonecallfromrelativesthatwereemployedinthenavytheeveningbefore9/11,beggingthemnottogotoworkthenextday.

AtelephonecallthatanAmericanmarinemadetohisparentsshortlybeforetheattacksisalsoquitestrange.Thesoldiercalledfromanairplane-carrieronwhichheworkedandwarnedhisparentsthatalargeobjectwouldhitoneofthecitieson theAmerican east coast, and that his commandingofficerhad received theordertochangecourseandnavigatetotheeastcoast.Hisparentsdidn’tbelievehim and thought that he had seen a movie on television and was confusing

realitywithfiction.

A former volunteer of the 1st battalion 118th infantry corps of the SouthCarolinaNationalGuardsaid:

“MyunitenlistedforanexerciseinJuly2001.Weweresuddenlytoldthatalltheactivitiesscheduledforthenexttwomonthswerecancelled,allowingustoprepareourselvesforamobilizationexercisethatwouldtakeplaceinSeptember 2001. Then for twoweekends we practiced, and after that wegathered in August just to become fit enough for the exercise. By lateAugustwewerereadyforit.Allourvehicleswerestandingby,andourgearwasintopshape.Theonlythingwehadtowaitforwasaphonecalltellingustogo.”

Unitsof theAmericanemergencycontrolservice,FEMA,werealsopresent inNewYork the day before the attacks.An employee of FEMA,TomKennedy,saidonSeptember11toCBSreporterDanRather:

“We arrived late in the evening [the evening before the attacks], and wecouldgettoworkrightthenextday!”

Someonemusthavehadapremonition!

Someimportantcompaniesmusthaveseenthesesameomensaswell,becauseonSeptember10,amemowassenttoGoldmanSachsinTokyo,underliningtheimportance of staying clear of American public buildings the next day. TheIsraelimagazineYadiotAhranotreportedthattheprimeministerofIsrael,ArielSharon,wasscheduledtogiveaspeechineastNewYorkforacharityeventonSeptember 11. The Israeli security service, Shabak, advised him to cancel thetrip. For what reason would Shabak sternly advise its prime minister not totravel?

WhetherthecrimesofSeptember11willeverbesolvedcompletelyisuncertain,becausenotonlywerethepeoplewhocarriedouttheattackskilled,butahostofothers involved in the preparation leading up to the eventwill doubtlessly bekilled as well. The assassination orders will, undoubtedly, be given by thosewhose interest it is to keep secret the true identity of the culprits behind theSeptember11attacks.There isnotacountryon theplanet thatbenefited fromtheattacksinNewYork.WhattheeventsofSeptember11,2001,did,however,wastoopenthedoorfortheexecutionoftheplansthathavetoleadtoaNewWorldOrder.

AnthraxThecollectiveconscienceofthehumanrace,especiallythepartthatlivesintheU.S., has been deeply traumatized since 9/11. The people were subjected totrauma-based mind control, and every scientist that’s an expert in this fieldknowsthatatraumatizedmindiseasypreyformanipulation.Intheaftermathoftrauma, mind manipulation begins, and a population can be manipulated, onpurpose,intoseeingcertaineventswithoutacertainamountofobjectivity.

InTrenton,NewJersey,lettersaddressedtoNBCnewsanchorTomBrokawandto theNewYorkPostwerehandedover to authorities onSeptember 18, 2001.These letterswere said to contain traces of anthrax.After September 18 thereweremore reports of anthrax-related cases, such as the letter delivered to theofficesofFloridaU.S.senatorTomDaschle.

Both theWhiteHouseandmediasuggested thatOsamabinLadenwasbehindtheletters,andtheU.S.governmentevenclaimedtohavetracedthelettersandthecluestheyofferedallthewaybacktoBaghdad.Theirconclusion:IraqwasapparentlybehindtheseAnthraxattacks.

In the magazine Al Ahram , which is closely-associated with the Egyptiangovernment, the frontpage article of October 24 reported that the Anthraxhysteriawaspartofpsychologicalwarfareofsomehigh-placedAmericansintenton creating worldwide support for Bush’s military plans. The lead articleunderlines that evidence linking Islamic extremists to theAnthrax attackswasyettobefound.ScottRitter,aU.N.weaponsinspectoremployedinIraq(1991-1998) contradicted American implication of Iraqi involvement in the Anthraxscare.InaninterviewwithTheBostonGlobehedeclared:

“ThefearthatSaddamHusseinisbehindtheattacksisexclusivelybasedonrumorsandspeculation.Ifyouobjectivelylookatthecase,youwillnoticethatitisbogus.”

IntheLondonGuardianhecommented:

“ThebiologicalweaponsprogramofIraqwasdestroyed,deconstructedorleftbehindduring the severalunannouncedweapons inspections.There isnovalidevidencethatprovesthatIraqhadanythingtodowiththeAnthraxattacks.”

ThebestsupportingevidencetoRitter’srejectionofAmerica’sallegationswasthefactthatthegeneticandmolecularcompositionsoftheAnthraxstrainmailedtoRather,Daschle and theNewYorkPostwere completely different from thecompositionofthoseusedintheIraqiweaponsproduction.

Later, itwasdetermined that theAnthraxusedwasaveryspecificandrefinedversionofthebacteria.Sucharefinementcouldhaveonlytakenbeenproducedinamilitarylab.AccordingtoinformationfromIowaStateUniversity,itwasfarmore plausible that the particular Anthrax strain used in the mailings wereproduced in anAmericanmilitary lab. TheAmerican scientificmagazineTheNew Scientist wrote an article based on information collected fromAmericanbio-weaponsspecialists:

“ThebacteriathatwereusedfortheanthraxattacksintheU.S.belongedtoaspecificgroup.ItisknownthattheU.S.used[thisparticularstrain]itselfinthesixtiesfortheproductionofAnthrax.”Thisstrainresemblesagroupofanthraxdubbed“Ames”.In1980thisbacterialstrainwasisolatedinasickcowbytheNationalVeterinaryLaboratoryandbroughttoahigh-securitylaboratoryforfurtherresearch.ThetrueoriginoftheAnthraxstrain,allegedlydesignedbyIraqandOsamabinLaden,wasclearlyintheU.S.

It now seems that the particular strain of bacteria came originally from theChemical Warfare Laboratory of the American army in Fort Detrick nearFrederick,Maryland.NafeezM.AhmedwritesinhisbookTheWaronFreedom:

“So far, traces were found in five laboratories that exactly match thematerialfoundintheAnthraxletters.Allfivelaboratoriesstatedthattheyhad the same military laboratory as their source of the material. Thislaboratory is the medical research institute of the American army forinfectious diseases (U.S. Army Medical Research Institute of InfectiousDisease) in Fort Detrick. Informants from all across the judicial systemconfirmed that the suspicion, about possible tieswith theCIA could verywellbetrue.Further,thereisevidencethattheSecretServiceswerealreadynotifiedabout the identityof theperpetratorsof theAnthraxattacks,butthatpressurefromhigh-rankinggovernmentalofficialspreventedthearrestofthesesuspectedperpetrators.”523

Jochen Schild, editor-in-chief of the Greenpeace-Magazine , declared in aninterviewwithHannesKleber:

“Information that we received from a very reliable source supports theassumption that theAnthrax, sent in theU.S., couldhave only originatedfrom a lab in the U.S. Based upon the composition of the bacteria, andespecially the composite silica, it clearly shows that it originated in anAmericanlaboratory.Inothercountries,othercompositesareused.Thatisall I can say at this moment, because we have to protect our sources.Actually, we posses three independent sources, there’s nothing left to bedesired.Whowouldyou like tohearas the fourth source,PresidentBushmaybe? We have investigated this case for weeks. When three differentsourcesconfirmthesame,it’saclearcasetous.”

“Judicial Watch” a public interest group that investigates and prosecutesgovernment corruption and abuse, said in a remarkable article: “In October2001,pressreportsrevealedthatWhiteHousestaffhadbeenonaregimenof the powerful antibiotic Cipro since the September 11 terrorist attacks.JudicialWatch isaggressivelypursuing thedisclosureof the factsand thedecisionforWhiteHousestaff,andPresidentBushaswell,tobegintakingCipronearlyamonthbeforeAnthraxwasdetectedonCapitolHill.”

Cipro is an antibiotic drug that is very effective against Anthrax, and high-rankingmembersoftheAmericangovernmentweretakingitonemonthbeforethemailings.TheAmericangovernmentfiercelytriedtokeepthisfactfromthepress.Ofcourse,thattheentirestaff,includingthepresidenthimself,wereusingmedicinestoprotectthemagainstanthraxamonthbeforethefirstactualAnthraxattack can be called, at the very least, interesting, because nobodywould takesuchastrongantibioticwithoutareason.524

Chapter47

TheInvasionandConquestofIraq

We are not aiming at stability in Iraq, Iran, and Syria or even in SaudiArabia.Wewantmovement.Ourmeansiscreativedevastation,whetheritisourownsocietyorforeigncountries.”MichaelLedeen,confidanttoGeorgeBush

The“TavistockInstituteforHumanRelations”inLondonisnotonlythemotherof all think tanks, it is also the world’s premier top secret “mind controlinstitute”.ThereishardlyanyaspectoflifeinEuropeandtheUnitedStatesintowhich Tavistock’s tentacles have not reached. This includes every level (bothlocal and federal) of government, industry, trade, education and the politicalinstitutions of the nations. Every mental and psychological aspect of anyWesternnation isanalyzed, recorded,profiledandstored incomputermemorybanks. 525One of Tavistock’s psychological techniques is what is known as“profiling”.Thiscanbeappliedtoindividuals,smallorlargegroupsofpeople,masses or organizations of all sizes. The Tavistock Institute proved over andoveragainthatwhenalargegroupissuccessfullyprofiled,itcanbesubjectedto“innerdirectionalconditioning”injustabouteveryaspectofsocialandpoliticallife.526WithoutTavistock,therewouldhavebeennoBolshevikRevolution,noFirstandSecondWorldWar,Korea,Vietnam,SerbiaorIraqwars.527

On the 16 of May 2001 Bush received a secret design for his future energypolicy fromVice-PresidentCheney.UnderCheneyorders, adetailedoverviewoftheworldwideoilreservesandasummaryofallforeignoilconcernsdealingwith Iraq had been secretly prepared. Furthermore, the plan contained asummaryofallthepoliticalandmilitaryoptionsfortheU.S.onhowtoobtainalarger influence on Iraq, a country with the second largest oil reserves in theworld.TheMinistryofTrade,managedbyDonEvans,providedCheneywithamapofIraqonwhichalltheknownandsuspectedoilfieldsinthecountrywerecarefully marked. Evans, former CEO of one of the largest American oilconcerns,markedthemapwith“blocks”,amarkingtechniquecustomarywithinthe oil community. Some markings, according to the legend on the map,

indicated“giganticoilfields”,suspectedtocontainatleastfivebillionbarrelsofoil.MostoftheseblockscouldbefoundinthevicinityofthenorthernIraqicityofKirkuk,whichiseastofBaghdadandnorthwestofthesouthernIraqiportofBasra.Themapalsoshowedexactlywherealloilpipelines inKirkuk,TurkeyandSyriawerelocated.Theoilrefineriesassociatedwitheachidentifiedoilsitethatmight need to be dividedwere alsomapped. 528TheAmerican attack onAfghanistan and war preparations against Iraq had been planned long before9/11.

Former exchequer Paul O’Neill disclosed that the Bush administration,immediately after its commencement on January 30 2001, held high-securitydiscussionsaboutapossibleinvasionandconquestofIraq.O’NeillisconvincedthatthewaragainstIraqhadalreadybeendecidedonbeforetheattacksontheWorld Trade Center and the Pentagon, and that the Bush administration onlyusedtheseeventsasanexcusetocarryoutitsplans.InaninterviewwithTimeMagazine O’Neill declared that the downfall of SaddamHussein had alreadybeen the top item on the agenda of the firstmeeting of theNational SecurityCouncil,inwhichO’Neillhimselftookpart.Hesaid:

“FromthebeginningwehadcollectedevidenceagainstHusseinandlookedforachancetogetridofhim.”

“Iraq is the key to the reformation of the whole region,” Condoleezza Rice,securityadvisortoBush,assured.CIAchiefGeorgeTenetsaidatthemeeting:

“Wehaveaproblemwithsixtycountries.”

GeorgeW.Bushresponded:

“Inthatcasewewillteachthemalessononebyone.”

The only thing lacking was a valid excuse to attack. Two days later, on 1February,2001, thesecondmeeting tookplace.On theagenda this timewasasecretCIAmessageregardingIraqandapolitical-militaryplanforthecrisisthatwouldevolve in thecountryafter theplannedfallofSaddamHussein.DonaldRumsfeldsaid:

“Sanctions are all very well, but what we really need to consider is thedeparture of Saddam. Imagine what the region would look like when aregimewouldcometopowerthatwouldmaintainagoodrelationshipwithus.”

FromdayoneO’NeillhadcollectedallkindsofmemoswithtitlessuchasPlanfor a Post-Saddam Iraq and Foreign Candidates for Iraq Oil Concessions .Theseweredocuments that reviewedhowIraqwas tobegovernedunderU.S.supervision or which countries and oil companies were to get a share in thelootingofthesecondlargestoilreservesintheworld.Bushsaid:

“Thinkofawaytoexecutethis.”

Howdoesoneconvinceone’sownpeople,thealliesandthewholeworldoftheinevitabilityofawaragainstIraq?Iraqemphaticallystatedthatitplayednopartwhatsoever in the terrorist attacks and was, in fact, hostile against terroristorganization al-Qaeda and its leader Osama bin Ladin. Still, Bush, Cheney,RumsfeldandothertopAmericanpoliticiansstillembraced9/11asamotivetoattack Iraq. Nowadays hardly anyone believes in the existence of an obviousconnection between the Islamic fundamentalist terror group and the worldly,nationalist regime of the Iraq Baath party. These two parties have beenarchenemiesfordecades,withSaddamandbinLadenpublicly takingpersonalshots against each other. The consistently unsupported claims that an alliancebetweenal-QaedaandIraqexistedwasnothingmorethanadesperateattempttolinkSaddamHusseinwith the terrorattacksofSeptember11.TherehasneverbeenanyconvincingprooftotheclaimthatHusseinformedathreattotheU.S.orthatthewaragainstIraqwasajustifiedresponseofselfdefense,asclaimedbyAmericanrepresentatives.

The 9/11 attacks aside, the attack on Iraqwas also justified by theU.S.withaccusations of Iraq’s use of chemicalweapons andpossessionof “weapons ofmass destruction” (WMD). The matter of the WMDs was never researchedobjectivelyand,priortothecommencementofthewar,becamethecentralfocusoftheBushadministrationwarpropaganda.

BushandBritishPrimeMinisterTonyBlair,lettheircitizens,theUnitedNationsand the restof theworlda fear-basedpropagandaof falsifiedandexaggeratedscenariosofdoomiftheirtroopswerenotallowedtoinvadeIraq.Asmentionedearlierinthisbook,theinfluentialnewspaperTheLondonTelegraphonOctober8publishedtheinformationthattheIRAhadinitspossessionatranscriptfromthe recordings of several secret calls betweenBush and Blair. In these phonecallsBush not only revealed prior knowledge of the 9/11 attacks, but also hisintentions regarding awar in Iraq. In these talksBush claimedhewashavingproblemsstartingthewar,asinvestigationbytheintelligenceagenciesrevealed

that Iraq did not pose a military threat. In this same context Bush and Blairdiscussedtheissuewithoil,withBushemphasizingthattheoilreservesinSaudiArabia were much smaller than those in Iraq. Iraq had become extremelyimportantfortheBushEmpire,becauseithadjustwonanimportantcaseagainstoil company Exact, and Bush’s oil company Benzol wanted a chance at theTexaco-territoryinIraq.

From the transcriptions, it also emerged that Bush was afraid that a livingHusseincouldactasawitnessagainsthisfather,GeorgeBushsenior,inregardstohis roleduring the Iraq-Iranwarandbecausecomponentsof thepoisongasusedinthewarwerefromtheAmericancompanyLaFarge.Bushhadbeenoneofthecompanyowners,andHillaryClintonwasCEOduringthattime.529Anypossible dispersion of this informationwasmade impossible by a “D-Notice”fromveryhighpoliticalcircles,meaningthatifanyofthisinformationwaseverrevealed, it would be claimed that this information was based only onfalsification.530

Once again it is important to emphasize that the entire conflict in Iraq wasdeliberately kept out of international human and civil rights conventions. ThedeclarationofwaragainstIraqonMarch20,2003,bytheBushadministrationcontradictscivilrightsregulations.

Chapter48

TheCrusadeagainstIslam

“ImportantinthiswaristhatSyria,IraqandIranareallourenemies.Theyform a hostile territory, against which we have taken action. We shallconquer.Noconcessionscanbegiventoterroriststates.Eventuallyoneofusshallwinthiswar.WehaveaMessianicvisionbecauseweareaMessianiccountry.”MichaelLedeen,confidanttoGeorgeW.Bush

In thewar against terrorism there is a clear andunambiguous impressionof aperceivedworldwide threat.The imageportrayedbyOsamabinLadenandhisterror network plays an important role in the planned “New World Order”because it provides the needed “massive threat”. For instance,while al-Qaedawasheldresponsiblefor theattackon theMarriottHotel inJakarta(August5,2003) the Indonesian authorities attributed the attack to the domesticorganization “Jemaah Islamijah”. Immediately following consultation withAmericanintelligence,however,theyaddedthatJemaahisknowntooperateinclosecooperationwithal-Qaeda.Thisallegedlinkhasneverbeenclearlyprovenandisdoubtedbyterrorexperts.

AlQaeda isalsobeingheldresponsible for theexplosionof twocarbombs inIstanbulonNovember14and20,2003,inwhichforty-eightpeoplewerekilled.In an e-mail correspondence with the Saudi magazine El Madschallah AbuMohammed elAbladsch, one of al-Qaeda’s leaders, claimed responsibility forthe attacks on behalf of his organization. Later however, it turned out that al-Qaeda had nothing to dowith the attacks. The Turkish organization that tookresponsibility for these atrocitieshadbeenestablished in theNinetieswith theactive help of the Turkish secret service, MIT. MIT is known to keep closecontactwiththeCIA.

Justa fewdaysprior to theelectionsofMarch11,2004,over200people losttheirlivesinseveralexplosionsinattacksonfourtrainsinMadrid,Spain.Verysoon the London based newspaper al-Quds-al-Arabi stated that they hadreceived a confession in which the perpetrators admitted their link with al-Qaeda. The Spanish interior minister, Acebes, declared that a videotape had

appeared on which an alleged spokesman for al-Qaeda in Europe tookresponsibility for the attacks.The attacks inMadridnot only caused restrictedDemocraticcivil rights inSpain,butalso instigated the fear thatal-Qaedawasstilloperatingasaninternationalterroristorganization.

On July 7, 2005,GreatBritain experienced amore intense attack,which tookplaceinthemidstofrushhourcommuterstravelingonthemetro.Around8:50a.m.threeheavybombsexploded,oneafteranother,inthreedifferentlocations.Anhourlateraheavybombexplodedinthebackofadouble-deckerbusintheheavy city traffic. Prime Minister Tony Blair and President George Bushimmediately used these attacks to stipulate the importance of their “war onterror”.Thedisaster overshadowed theG-8 summit inScotland inwhichbothparticipated and insisted on extra political pressure against internationalterrorism.TonyBlair claimed that the series of attackswere performed in thename of Islam, although at the time of his announcement, no proof had beenfoundsupportingthisclaim.

Thefollowingday,themediaconfirmedthatalthoughtherewasnodirectproofofIslamicterrorism,everyaspectoftheattackhadan“al-Qaedasignature”.Inspiteofthelackofevidence,mostwereconvincedthatal-Qaedawasresponsiblefor theattacks.Onlyafewhoursafter thedisaster,a terrorgroupcalling itself“TheHolyal-QaedaofEurope”claimedresponsibility (onanIslamicwebsite)for the bombing attacks in London. Their reason for the attacks was theirfrustrationwithBritishinvolvementintheU.S.occupationofAfghanistan.Itiscurious however, that the group’s name, The Holy al-Qaeda of Europe, wastotallyunknownandstillremainsquestionabletothisday.Evenmorecuriousisthefactthatthewebsitedisappearedonlyaweekafterthegroup’spostingonit.Thequestionremainswhatgoodwasittoclaimanattackviaawebsite?Anyonewithproperwebdesignskillscanfabricateawebsite inminutes.Rumorhas itthatoneofthesecretservicesfabricatedthiswebsite.

Thepsychoticperpetratorsallegedlyusedheavy,high-grademilitaryexplosiveswith complicated ignition mechanisms and sacrificed themselves for thesesuicidebombings.Butarewereallydealingwithcold-bloodedsuicidebombers?

ThreeofthefouroffenderswereBritishmenfromPakistanifamiliesinEngland.Thefirst threeoffendersweretwostudentsandthefatherofalittlegirl.Thesethree had an outspoken preference for typicalBritish sports and had excellentreputations’ according to those that knew them. The fourth offender was the

nineteen-yearoldGermaineLindsay,aBritishcitizenof Jamaicandescent.HewaskilledinthemetrotunnelbetweenKing’sCrossandRussellSquareStation,shortlyaftertheattacks.

Everythingwas done to let theworld believe that watertight and indisputableproofwasgiven.OnthepublishedvideosfromCCTVcameras,thefourcanbeseen together at the entrance of Luton metro station, north of London. Fromthere on they, allegedly, traveled to King’s Cross together to split up intodifferent directions. But is this evidence? Is it at all uncommon for fourimmigrantsfromanimmigrantneighborhoodtogetonthetraininLuton?Thetruth is completely different: in London we weren’t dealing with suicidebombings!Thiscaneasilybedeductedfromthefollowingfacts:

AfterinitialassurancethatagroupofmenhadcommittedseveralsuicideattacksTheSundayTelegraphquotedaspokespersonofScotlandYard's:

“Wehavenoindisputableproofthatthesemenweresuicidebombers.”-TheallegedperpetratorspaidforparkingattheparkingplaceatLutonstationandhadboughtreturnticketstoLondon.Youcanatleastaskyourselfwhyanysuicidebomberwould,atthecommencementofhisjourney,buyaparkingticketalongwithareturntrainticket?

-Theperpetratorsdidn’tcarrytheexplosivesontheirbodiesasisthecaseinmostIslamicsuicideattacks.Neitherdidanyofthesurvivorsheartheusual“AllahAkhbar”(Allahisthegreatest),beforethebombsexploded.

-Curiouslyenough,inspiteofthedevastatingpoweroftheexplosions,thepassportsandbankcardsoftheperpetratorswereretrieved.

TheLondonbombingsarefullofcontradictionsandunansweredquestions.Themost immediate issue is the fact that military explosive were used for thebombings.ThisisconcludedinacommentarybyChristopherChaboud,headoftheFrenchanti-terroristpolice,whoat the timeworkedtogetherwithScotlandYard.Howisthatpossible?

BynowtheofficialstatementregardingtheeventsonJuly7andtheexactorderthereof has been revised and changed several times over. In the first version,LiverpoolStreetStationwassaidtobethesiteatwhichthefirstbombexplodedat8:51,thesecondbombexplodedat8:56andthethirdat9:17.Thelastbombexplodedat9;51onTavistockSquare,southofEdgewareRoad.Later,deputyheadofScotlandYard,BrianPaddickstated:

“All bombs in the London metro exploded at practically the same time,08.50.”

Paddick pointed out that this came up in the technical reports of the LondonPublic Transport Authorities. This piece of information can, of course, onlymeanone thing: that the threebombs in themetrowere remotelyactivated.Awholeseriesofquestionshaveemergedasaresultofthisinformation.

Coincidentally, in the early morning of July 7, of all days, an anti-terroristexercisewasbeingheldby“VisorConsultants”,acompanyspecializingincrisismanagement. For this exercise a bomb alarm in both the metro as well as apassenger buswere to be simulated!Over a thousand people are said to havetaken part in the exercise. There is another extraordinary thing. The exercisetookplaceatexactlythesamelocationsandtimesastheactualbombings.PeterPower,ManagingDirectorofVisorConsultants,saidonnationalradio:

“Today,atnine-thirtyweintendedtosimulateafewattacksatexactlythesamelocationswherethesebombingsactuallytookplace.WedidthisattherequestofanorganizationwhosenameIcannotgiveforobviousreasons.”

Thisraisessomequestions.WhoweretheclientsofVisorConsultants,andwhodesignatedthelocationsandtimesforthisexercise?

Accordingtowell-informedsources,allfourallegedsuicidebomberswerepartof the anti-terrorist exercise. They received minute-by-minute instructions tosimulate theseattacks, in thatwayguaranteeing theanti-terroristexercisewentexactly according to plan.Thatwas their only objectivewhen traveling to thespecificlocations.Andonlybecauseofthatcouldthesurveillancecamerashavegottensuchagoodimageofthefoursome.Exactlythoseimagesweretheonesendlesslypresentedbythemediaasproofofthesuicidebombings.

Theallegedterroristsdidn’tknowanybetterthanthattheywerepartakinginananti-terrorist exercise. In the confusion after the explosions, all the mediareported formore than an hour that theywere caused by an electrical failure,buyingtimeforofficialstogetridofwhatwasleftoftheoffenders.

Therewas,however,anothercuriousconcurrenceofcircumstancesprior to theexplosions. A press release of theAssociated Press (AP) that was released at12:16onJuly7mentioned:

“Britishpolicewarned the Israeli embassy just someminutesprior to thefirstexplosionaboutapossibleterrorattack.”

Shortlybefore the first explosionScotlandYard supposedly called theheadofsecurityoftheIsraeliembassywiththestatementthatawarningabouttheattackhad been given.Within hours, the original press release disappeared fromAParchives,butnotbeforeitsexistencewasdeniedbyIsraeliauthoritiesbothinTelAviv and in London. However, it was too late. The press release had beendispersedallovertheworld.

Representatives of the Israeli government announced that Finance MinisterBenjaminNetanyahu cancelled, lastminute, a conference at theGreatEasternHotel,whichisdirectlyoverthefirstmetrostation.Thewarningaboutaterroristattackwasthereasonhestayedinhishotelroom.

Todate,noplausibleexplanationhasbeengivenforthefactthattheofficialstateofemergency, in thecountrywhereat thatmoment theG8summitwas takingplace,hadbeenreducedtothelowestlevel.TheJointTerrorismAnalysisCenter(JTAC)wasoftheopinionthatthedangerforterroristattackshaddecreasedtoaminimum since the attacks of September 11 inNewYork. The British SecretServiceMI5basesitscourseontheinformationfromJTAC.Inaspeechheheldbefore the British Parliament, Tony Blair dismissed the request of theconservativeshadowParliamentforfurtherinvestigationsintotheJuly7attacks.With this Blair followed the footsteps of the Bush administration andcategoricallydismissedanyfurther investigationsintotheattacksontheWorldTradeCenter.

Whenagovernmentsaysthatinhindsightnocloserinvestigationintobombingattacks are necessary, it is done to take the attention of thorough investigatorsaway from the rulingelite.For the sakeofconvenience,one tends to sailpastone of the fundamentalDemocratic rights ofmillions of civilians, the right toclearinformation.Thisfundamentalrightissneakilybeingtakenawayfromus.

TheattacksinLondonwerenotonlyusedtoinstigatefearofal-Qaeda,theyalsoturnedouttobeaveryaptmeanstotakedownfundamentalDemocraticrightsinEngland.To imperialistgovernments the international terror threatprovidesanexcellentexcusetogainbroadsupportfromthepopulationforforeignmilitaryactions.TheUnitedStatesandEnglandespeciallyregardtheinternationalterrorthreatasawelcomeexcusefortheirfightagainstterrorism.

The method used repeats itself over and over again and becomes ever morepredictableaswehaveseenwithdifferentterroristattacksintheU.S.,theMarch11 attacks in Madrid and several smaller attacks all over the world. Having

studiedeachoftheseattacks,itiseasytoseeapattern:-AnIslamicgroup,inmostcasesidentifiedviaanInternetsite(probablypreparedbytheCIA),performsanattackorterroristactionandclaimstobeapartofal-Qaeda.

-DuringeachattacktheKoranisquotedandJihadisdeclared.WealsohearthreatsagainstBush,theUnitedStatesandleadersofEuropeancountries.

-Theinternationalinformationsources,(newspapers,radioandtelevision)especiallythosefromtheUnitedStatesandGreatBritain,immediatelyspreadthenewsoftheeventsonalargescale.Withinhoursoftheattack,theCIAconfirmsthegrouptobeapartofal-Qaedaanddisclosestheidentityoftheleaderoftheoperation.

-Subsequently,WhiteHouserepresentativesandGeorgeW.Bushappealtotheworldcommunitytocondemnterroristactsandtocallforwaragainstterror.

Forthosethatdon’tseeapattern,it isonlyamatterofwaitingforthenextal-Qaeda attack and taking note of the separate steps of the process.Without al-Qaeda the war against terrorism loses its legitimacy. There would be no waragainstterrorism.ThemaincharactersinthisdramaneedOsamabinLadenandal-Qaeda in order to continue their war. For this reason alone, al-Qaedacontinues to be pointed out as the main perpetrator of every single attackworldwide.Anythingthathastodowithterrorismisconstantlybeinglabeledastheworkofal-QaedaandOsamabinLaden.

If there are still people who think that Muslims are the main culprits in theattacksontheWorldTradeCenter,andthattheyarealsotheonesbehindotherrecentterroristattacks,itistimethattheyreassessedtheiropinions.TheattacksinNewYorkwere thedesignofour invisibleelite incooperationwith the toplevelof theAmericangovernmentand themilitaryagencies.Theattacksweredesigned to provide a legitimate excuse to invade the Muslim world and toimposeapolicestateonthosecountriesthatarealreadyundertheelite’scontrol.In addition, thanks to the events onSeptember 11, the elite have been able tospeedupdevelopments thatmust lead to theNewWorldOrder theysodesire.After theattacksonSeptember11,2001, thewayisopento interveneinotherpartsoftheworldandtoplace,inparticular,themilitaryandindustrialpowersofthesecountriesundersupervisionoftheelite.

Deadmendon’ttelltales!Wewillreplacethehorrorsofwarbylessnoticeableandmoresatisfactorysentencesofdeath,necessarytomaintaintheterrorwhichtendstoproduceblindsubmission-1stProtocol,Art.24.

Tokeep thegovernments incheck,weshall showourstrength to thembyterroristattempts-7thProtocol,Art.6.

The headquarters of terrorism is London. Osama bin Laden has been usedeffectively as a figurehead for the Illuminati. But he has never been themastermindof terrorism.BinLadenwasusedtoserveacertainpurpose.Aftertheworkwasdone,hebecameindispensabletotheIlluminati.

TheObamaadministrationtoutstheNavySeals’raidandkillingofOsamabinLaden as one of the administration’s greatest achievements. Obama evendiscloseddetailsoftheraidtoHollywoodforanupcomingmovie.

Given that, isn’t it curious, to say the least, that the Pentagon says it has norecords - not one photo, not one video, not even an e-mail - of bin Laden’sdeath?

Government officials have openly discussed details of the mission - to killOsamabinLaden- inspeeches, interviewsand televisionappearances,but theadministrationwon’tdiscloserecordsthatwouldconfirmtheirnarrativeofthatfatefulnight.

The Pentagon told the AP this month it could not locate any photographs orvideostakenduringtheraidorshowingOsamabinLaden’sbodydonotexist.AlsotheimagesofhimontheNavyaircraftcarrierwheretheal-Qaidaleader’sbodywastakenwerenevershowntothepublic.Anydeathcertificate,autopsyreport or results of DNA identification tests for bin Laden, or any pre-raidmaterials discussing how the government planned to dispose of bin Laden’sbodyifhewaskilleddonotexisteither.531

OnAugust 6, 2011, threemonths after the supposed killing of bin Laden, 22members of the exact same Navy Seals Team 6 who had conducted theAbbotabadraidalldiedinahelicoptercrashinAfghanistan.

Deadmendon’ttelltales!

Afteral-Qaida,ISISisbeingusedasatooltojustifywarintheMiddleEastandtocausefearandpanicworldwide.Likeal-Qaida,ISIS-thenewfaceofevil-wascreatedbytheveryforcesthatarefightingit.U.S.AirForceGeneralTomMcInerneysaid:

“InSyriawebacked...someofthewrongpeopleandnotintherightpartoftheFreeSyrianArmy.I'vealwaysmaintained...thatwewerebackingthewrongtypes.SomeofthoseweaponsendedupinthehandsofISIS.SowehelpedbuildISIS.“

WilliamGuyCarrprophesiedwaybackin1958following:

WorldWarThreeistobefomentedbyusingthedifferencestheagenturofthe Illuminati stir up between Political Zionists and the leaders of theMoslemworld.ThewaristobedirectedinsuchamannerthatIslam(theArabWorld includingMohammedanism)andPoliticalZionism(includingthe State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time theremainingnations,oncemoredividedagainsteachotheronthisissue,willbeforcedtofightthemselvesintoastateofcompleteexhaustionphysically,mentally,spirituallyandeconomically.

Cananyunbiasedandreasoningpersondenythattheintriguenowgoingoninthe Near, Middle, and Far East isn’t designed to accomplish this devilishpurpose?

Chapter49

TheUnitedStates

“ADemocraticNewWorldOrder isn’t theultimategoalatall. In itself itwould be a contradiction in terms.” Tilman Evers from the GermanEvangelicalAdultEducation

Aconstitutionalstateischaracterizedbythefactthatoneispresumedinnocentuntilprovenguilty,andbythefactthatagroupofpeoplesomeonemaynotlikecannot be arbitrarily taken into preventative custody. The United Statespossessesabeautifulconstitutionaccordingtowhicheveryonehasarighttobehappy in thewayhebest sees fit.America isproudofbeingacountryof freespeech. After 9/11 however, something crucial changed. GeorgeW. Bush hasdiscarded “habeas corpus” and the Geneva Conventions, justified torture andsecret trials, damned critics as anti-American, and is responsible for over onemilliondeathsofIraqicivilians.

Matters,nomatterhowbigorsmall,arenowbeinghandledatveryhighsecuritylevels,tothepointatwhichindividualcivilandhumanrightsarebeingviolated.After9/11,PresidentGeorgeW.Bushformedashadowgovernmentconsistingof non-elected state officials, without consulting publicly appointedrepresentatives (Democrats and Republicans). Instead, he only sought thesupportofthemilitary.Notonememberofthelegislativeorjudicialbranchwasinvolvedorevenawareofthisshadowgovernment.Inthemountainouseastofthe U.S., a provisional government center was formed and headquartered inOctober2001.Consequently,highofficials,thosedirectlyunderthemembersofgovernment,weretemporarilytransferredtothenewshadowheadquarters,eachinturnforaperiodofthreemonths.Thisdarkandsecretgovernmentconsistsofseventy-five to 150 employees belonging to the legislative power. Judicialdocuments have been discovered that show that these people were all givenmandates thatnormallybelong to the judicialbranch.Thissetup iscompletelycontrarytothedivisionofpowerlaidoutinthecountry’sconstitution.Thesecretgovernment consists of people authorized to give orders to the military andpoliceservices.Withthis“newgovernment”inplace,boththeauthorityofthe

publicly recognized legislative and judicial branches are overlooked anddisregarded.Cansuchasystembecalledanythingbutanopendictatorship?

TheBushgovernment isusing thewaragainst terrorismnotonlyasanexcusefor advancing its foreign policies, but also with the intention of altering thepolitical life of domestic policies. The biggest threat to the American peoplecomes not from the outside, terrorism or Islamic fundamentalism, but fromwithin. It comes from the secret plans of the people behind the Americangovernment. The terrorist attacks are used as an excuse to create a shadowgovernment that operates with control from the legislative branch. The waragainstterrorismhasbecomethefoundationuponwhichtheBushadministrationis gradually building a dictatorship that is supported by the military and thepolice.Asecretcliqueoffacelessfiguresrulesthisshadowgovernment,butforsecurityreasonsdoessofromplacesunknown.

Don’tthinkwhenGeorgeBushleavesofficeinJanuary2009thattherewillbeanychanges.Don’tthinkthataDemocratgovernmentwillturnbacktheclock.InaninterviewwithTheIndependentonJanuary23,2007,CaliforniaGovernorArnoldSchwarzeneggerwasquoted:

“Democrats andRepublicans have the same goal.We only have differentthoughtsforwhichwestand.”

Itisimportanttopointoutthatontheroadtothatsingleglobalgovernment,theUnited States will also cease to be an independent nation. Those of us whobelieve thatBush’swaron terrorism,awar that is increasinglybeingderailed,has simply been a stupid error of judgment on the part ofBush,will see thateverythinghasbeenplannedinadvance.WhenwetakeacloserlookatBush’sjustificationsforhisinvasionofIraq,weseethattherearetwosidesofthestory.First, the exposure ofAmericanmistakes is part of the plan to run their ownnational state into the ground.War is part of the strategy to bring America’sdownfallcloser:themorewarstheUnitedStateswages,themoreenemieswillemerge.Anddonotforget the“globalcrisis” thatstartedourelite.TheUnitedStates will soon fall! As we already mentioned, this is intentional, since theUnitedStateswillalsohavetoadapttothearrivaloftheNewWorldOrder.

Chapter50

Europe

“OfcoursewedonothavetheillusionthataunitedEuropeisthefinalandcompletesolutiontoallinternationalproblems.Theultimategoal,however,istheinstitutionofanauthoritativeandomnipotentgovernmentatagloballevel,andthat iswhatwewillstrivefor.Whenweareunable intheshortterm to institute a workable super-government at a global level, theprospects for peace and prosperity formankindwill remain dubious anduncertain.Butwearepleasedwiththestart:withoutaunitedEuropethereisnochanceofaworldgovernment.”WinstonChurchill

Theglobalelitehavedividedtheworldintotendifferentregions532:-Region1:TheUnitedStates,CanadaandMexico-Region2:WesternEurope-Region3:Japan-Region4:AustraliaandNewZealand-Region5:EasternEurope-Region6:LatinAmerica-Region7:NorthAfricaandtheMiddleEast-Region8:CentralandSouthernAfrica-Region9:SouthandSouth-EastAsia-Region10:CentralAsia

An important step in the direction of world domination is the unification ofEurope.We have nearly reached the pointwhereWestern andEasternEuropehave merged. Freemason Nikolaus Coudenhove Kalergi founded the Pan-Europeanmovement(theEuropeanUnion)at theturnofthetwentiethcentury.However, itwould takeanother thirtyyearsbefore the first concrete resultsofthis movement became visible. A few years after the SecondWorldWar, theEuropeanCommunityforCoalandSteelwasfounded,followedin1957bythe

more important treaty inRome of theEuropeanEconomicCommunity (EEC)andtheEuropeanCommunityforAtomicEnergy(EURATOM).

Tenyears later,on January1,1967, the threeorganizationsmerged tobecomethe European Community, giving the Illuminati precisely what they haveplanned: one big European state. Never has so much money been spent onadvertisingasduringthecampaignforaUnitedEurope.Themassivecampaignhad an enormous influence,making sure that a big referendum resulted in theTreatyofMaastricht. It isamazing to think thatnotasingleEuropeanhad thefaintestnotionthatthetreatyconsistedof15,000pages(comparableinsizetoacompleteencyclopedia).And to thatshouldbeadded the282 legal regulationsconcerning the foundation of a free market within Europe. Nevertheless, theEuropeansvotedinfavorofthetreatywithgreatconviction.

Noonecan reallyobject to apoliticalunitywithinEurope,wehave seen thatwith the Roman Empire, and later under Charlemagne and then under theHabsburgs.However,whatEuropeenvisionedintheTreatyofMaastrichtlooksverydifferent.IntheEuropeanUnionitcreatedanartificialpoliticalentity,andin1992itsproponentskeptemphasizingthepoliticalunityfortherealizationoftheMaastrichtTreaty.Therearequiteafewobjectionstothewaythattreatywasbroughtaboutwiththemainobjectionsbeing:-SupportforapoliticalunionwithinEuropeshouldhaveoriginatedfromwithintheEuropeanpopulation.WiththeprovisionalTreatyofMaastricht,thatpoliticalunionwasonlyaformalitythatwasneededfortheEuropeanprocessofintegration.

-ThesilenttakeoverofpowerbythelargeinternationalbanksinEuropeunderthecloakedbutundisputedleadershipoftheIlluminati.

-ThecloselinksbetweenFreemasonryandEurope’spoliticalleadersthatremainhiddentotheoutsideworld.

-Thesophisticatedandtightcontrolofthepowerofmoneyintheallegedly“Democratic”TreatyofMaastricht.

-TheinevitableendtopapermoneyinEuropeinfavorofelectronicmoney.-TheaccompanyingbuildsupofelectronicsurveillanceinalargegroupofEuropeancitizens.

ThepoliticalunificationofEuropeshouldhavebeenbuiltonasharedspiritualfoundation,whichwouldobviouslybethefoundationoftraditionalChristianity.

TheEuropeofMaastricht,however, isbasedonsharedeconomicandpoliticalinterests.

Every country that is part of the EuropeanMonetary Union (EMU) not onlyrelinquishesitsindependenceandauthenticity,butwillquicklybereducedtoanimpoverishedpopulation.JoiningtheEMUmeantadheringtoasinglecurrency,the euro. All assets and debts were lumped together. Soon the content of thetreasuriesoftherichcountrieswillberansackedanddividedamongstthepoorerEMU-countries. In most European countries, there has never been a serioushearingabouttheintroductionoftheeuro.Sooninterestrateswillgoup,wewillfacetoweringinflationandpensionreserveswilldisappearwithoutatrace.

Since the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001, attempts to adapt all ofmankindtotheNewWorldOrderarebeingmadewithgreatspeed.ItmeansthatDemocraticrightswillhavetobeabolished,notonlyintheUnitedStates,butinEuropeaswell.Increasingly,newEuropeanruleswillleadtotheabolishmentoffundamental Democratic rights. Anybody who has taken so much as a briefglanceattheEU’sdecision-makingprocesswillquicklyfindoutthattheEUisnot a Democratic institution. The EU ignores the most elementary rules ofParliamentaryDemocracy.Documentsarenotpubliclyavailable,andthereisnoright to appeal to a judge. In Europe, power does not lie with the EuropeanParliament,butwiththemultinationalcorporationsandourpowerelite.

Itisnolongerpossibletoseewhatgoesonbehindthescenes.Oneundemocratictreaty is followed by another. In 1999 Luxembourg’s Prime Minister, Jean-ClaudeJuncker,explainedthisEUDemocracytohisEUcolleaguesasfollows:

“We take a decision and announce it, and then we wait and see whathappens. When there is no resistance to speak of, because most peoplesimplydonotunderstandwhat it is about,wemoveon stepby stepuntilthereisnowayback.”533

Behind closed doors things are being decided ofwhich citizens have no idea,even though theyareaffectedby theconsequences.Forexample,noEuropeanhaseverbeenaskedtheiropinionaboutimportantmatterssuchastheMaastrichtTreaty,theintroductionoftheeuro,ortheEuropeanArrestWarrant(EAW).534

TheEuropeanConstitution

TheEuropeanconstitutionalsohasdisastrousconsequencesforthepopulation.After the referendum concerning this “constitution”, most Dutch and FrenchcitizensthinktherewillnotbeaEuropeanconstitution.Inprinciple,ourpoliticalrepresentatives and other politicians should respect the outcome of thereferendum;afterall,oursisa“Democratic”country!Nothingcouldbefurtherfrom the truth. The name of the European constitution was changed intoEuropeanTreaty. This treaty, signed by all European politicians onDecember13,2007 inLisbon, encourages totalitarianism rather than fairDemocracyandindividual freedom.Aconstitution that is trulyDemocraticprotects itscitizensfrom a dictatorship by separating the branches of power, and by supervisingthose branches of power on an independent basis. The European constitution,however, states that the legislative, executive and judiciary branches of powershouldbeunderthesamecontrol!Thisisasystemthatcanonlybedescribedasadictatorship.

The European constitution organizes matters in such a way that there is askeletonparliament, onewithoutpower (it onlyhas an advisory role andverylimitedabilitytointervenedirectly)thathastocompetewithexecutiveentitiesthathaveallthepowerandauthority.Notonlyaretheytheonlyoneswhocaninitiatelegislation,theycanevendecidewhetherornotthelawstheydecreeareobeyedcorrectly,anddoleoutpunishmentanywaytheyfeelinclined.

TheEuropeanconstitutionstatesthatallpowerrestsinthehandsoftheCouncilof Ministers and the European Commission. In addition, there are variousorganizationsthatholdkeypositions,butthatsolelyemployspeoplewhohavenot been elected, for instance the European Central Bank and the EuropeanCourtofJustice.

Itwillbeextremelydifficultforthepopulationtoorganizethemselvestoopposethedecisionsthathavebeenmade.InpartII“CharterofFundamentalRights”,we find that every article has a title that would seem to promisemagnificentjustice,butadditionalremarksinthe“FinalAct”orthrough“policydirectives”indicateotherwise.These“directives”ofthe“FinalAct”areanessentialpartofthenewlegislation.Inthearticlesofthetreatyitselfthereisnodirectreferencetothetextofthe“FinalAct”,andthepolicydirectivesarenotmentionedatall!Bynotdiscussingall the important aspectsof the charter and insteadomittingdetailsandfailingtorefertothepolicydirectives,thedoorhasbeenopenedtoabuseandmanipulation,allunderthepretenseandillusionthatthetextitselfisjust.

TheEuropeanconstitutionundermineseverypieceof legislation in theareaofsocial solidarityandof social and labor lawas it exists in thecountriesof theEU.While companies are handed a tool that allows them a largemeasure offreedom,therightsofindividualcitizensarebeingincreasinglydenied,suchastherighttostrikeordemonstrate.Otherimportantsectionsofthetreatyare:-Inthe“FinalAct”(TitleI,article2,number3)itisexplicitlypermittedtoapplythedeathpenaltyinextraordinarysituations,forinstancetosuppressariotoruprising.Thismeansthatlawenforcementagenciesarepermittedtoshootatdemonstrators,andthetreatydoesnotstipulatethatithastobeinselfdefense.(ThinkofwhatmayhappenduringdemonstrationsliketheonesinGenoaandAmsterdam).TitleII,article6oftheActmakesitpossibletodetainallkindsofpersons,forinstanceminorsorpeoplewhoareconsideredmentallyill.

-Inaddition,theconstitutionallowsforpeopletobedetaineduptoninemonthswithoutbeingchargedorproofofguilt.

-Anotherexampleofafundamentalrightthatisremovedasaresultofthistreatyisthatofthe“Freedomofexpressionandofinformation”(articleII-71),bywhatisstipulatedinthe“FinalAct”(TitleII,article11,explanation).

-TheEuropeanconstitutionobligesgovernmentofmemberstatestotakeoutloansexclusivelyfromprivatebanksagainstexorbitantinterestratesthatwillbepaidforbythecitizens.

-TheresultofarticlesIII-209andIII-210(number2,paragraphb)willbethatminimumworkwageswillcontinuetofall.

-InArticleII-94ofthe“FinalAct”(TitleIV,article34,explanation)andarticleII-209,theEUdeniesanyresponsibilityintheareaofsocialassistance.DespitearticleII-91,policydirective93.104from1993,ornewerversionofthatdirective,makesitpossibletoforcepeopletoworkmuchlongerhours;uptosixty-fivehoursorevenmoreperweek(TodateintheNetherlandsweworkthirty-sixhours).

-DespitethearticleII-92titleof“TheBanonChildLaborandtheProtectionofYoungstersatWork”,the“FinalAct”(TitleIV,article32,explanation)andpolicydirective94/33createtherighttoputchildren,ofagethirteenyearsandolder,towork.Undercertainconditionsthearticlepermitsevenyoungerchildrentowork.

-Article1-11,paragraph3,stipulatesthattheEUgovernmentcanintervenewhenitconsiderstheactionsofamemberstateinsufficient.ThisalsomeansthattheEUcaninterveneinanyareawhatsoever.

There are certainly some positive aspects to the constitutional treaty;unfortunately,moreoftenthannottheirpurposeistoobscurethemainissue.Itisafactthatthistreatymakesadictatorshipoflargecorporationsandbigbusinesspossibleandthat,eventhoughmanydescribethetreatyas“liberal”,itmakesamockeryoftherightsandfreedomofindividualcitizens.

The plans for the New World Order are already in the drawers of ourgovernments. In many countries, governments wait until the time is right toimposetheseplansonthepopulation.Allourpoliticiansneedisareason.IntheNetherlands, after the murder of Theo van Gogh on November 2, 2004,everybodydemandedgreatersecurity.Thispresentedthe“opportunity”thatthegovernment was waiting for, and it wasn’t long before it responded bypresentinganextensivepackageofmeasures,officiallytocombatterrorismandradicalism. Unfortunately this underhanded way of enforcing repressive lawswill continue, and by the time theworld’s community of citizen, realize this,theirrightswillhavebeentakenaway.

Incidentally,theEuropeanUnionwillonlyexistforashorttime.EnroutetotheNewWorldOrder,theEuropeanUnion,liketheUnitedStates,willstopexistingasanindependentpoliticalentityinthenearfuture.

Chapter51

WeatherControl

“Someareengaginginaneco-typeofterrorismwherebytheycanaltertheclimate, set off earthquakes, volcanoes remotely through the use ofelectromagneticwaves.”UnitedStatesSecretaryofDefenseWilliamS.Cohen,April,1997

ThegreatestgoaloftheIlluminati is togaintotalcontrolovertheentireworldpopulation!Thatiswhytheyhaveinvestedbillionsofdollarstowardsthisgoal.They have several secret projects, among which are mind, physical andeconomic control of theworld.Oneof these projects takes place at amilitarybase in the wilderness of Alaska, northeast of Anchorage, near Gakona. Thisproject bears the official name High-Frequency Active Auroral ResearchProgram(HAARP).

According to the official HAARP website, this project is about scientificresearchfocusedonstudyingthequalitiesandbehavioroftheionosphere.Withthisresearch,specialemphasiswasplacedontheapplicationofcommunicationandobservationsystemsforcivilanddefensivepurposes.535Thedescriptionofthepatentright,however,statedanentirelydifferentresearchaim:

“Method and equipment to change the atmosphere, ionosphere and thesphereofpowerregionally.”

Project HAARP takes part in committing some of the biggest crimes againsthumanityever.Thereisnojustificationforit,asthereisalsonojustificationfordeveloping atomic and chemical or biological weapons. The technicalinstallation in Alaska basically consists of several functions. The mostinteresting one is the Ionosphere Research Instrument (an installation used tochange the ionosphere). The IonosphereResearch Instrument, in jargon called“Heater”,isthemostpowerfulhigh-frequencytransmittereverbuilt.Thename“Heater” refers to themost importantqualityof the installation; it radiates theionospherewithenormouselectricalchargesthatheatitstoplayer.Toheatthislayer, ten to100billionwatts arepumped into the atmosphere. 536Because of

theseelectricalcharges,artificialNorthernLights(orAuroras)canappearundercertainconditions.Themostpowerfulheating takesplace in theF-layerof theionosphereataheightof200kilometers.Thepartialandspecificabsorptionoftheelectricalchargeallowspartofthischargetoreflectbacktoearthintheformof Extreme Low Frequencies (ELF). These electromagnetic waves penetrateeverything animate and inanimate. By transmitting these waves and othersignals, the HAARP installation is able to significantly manipulate theconsciousness of a large part of the world’s population. Some HAARPexperimentalsuccessesincludetheabilityto:-Alterthehumanpsyche-Negativelyinfluencethehealthofindividuals-Disrupthumannervoussystems-Artificiallychangetheearth’satmosphere

Thereisalsothepossibilitytopenetratetheair,viachemtrailing,withthehelpofionospheric lenses and mirrors, together with things like toxic bariumcomponentsthatdisruptorshutdowncommunications,electricityandelectronicdevicesinselectedareas.

The experiments of HAARP projects also influence themigration of animals.Manydolphins,whales,sealionsandothermammalshavediedinthelastfewyears.Ofcoursethetruecauseofthesemassivedeathsisnotaconsequenceofdisorientationorpollutionoftheseas.TheseseamammalshaveaperfectsonarsystemthatwasdisruptedbyHAARP!

It is known that the HAARP project also functions as a guard, a sort ofworldwideradar.Togetherwiththisproject,theyalsodevelopednewweaponsofmassdestruction.Theseweaponshave thesamepowerasanatomicbombbutdonotcauseradioactivity.

TheHAARPinstallation is themostpowerfulweaponthat theIlluminatihave.HAARP was not only developed to aid in the manipulation of humanconsciousness, the regulated induction of pathogens, and the alterations ofgeophysics and ecologic systems, but also for global control of the climate.Whenthinkingaboutthewarmingofourplanet,oneshouldespeciallyconsiderthesecretexperimentsofourinvisibleelite.OfcoursenobodywilleverthinkofblamingHAARPforthecurrentchangesintheclimate;howeverthetruthisthatwith HAARP, the top layer of the atmosphere can be artificially influenced.

HAARPcan:-Changespaceenergetically-Relocateorblockjetstreams,thuschangingtheweatherofentireareas.-Artificiallychargefaultlines,causingearthquakes.

Whenever a natural disaster occurs anywhere in the world, we must askourselvesthisparticularquestion:

“Wasthedisasternaturallyorartificiallyinduced?”

HAARP changes the northern jet stream to the southern direction. This jetstream is a constantwhirlwind in the top layersof theatmosphere that shouldcirclearoundtheNorthPole.Thestreamhasahighelectricalchargeandisthusthelargestmovingantennaintheworldthatdefinestheelectromagneticnetworkaroundtheearth.Inthelastfewyearsitwasnotedthat,repeatedly,thejetstreamactuallymovedfromitsnormalpositioninthenorthtothesouth.Theresultsoftheseshiftsarenaturaldisasters.EversinceHAARPstarted in1994, therehasbeenanunprecedentedchainofnaturaldisastersworldwide.Severeearthquakes,frequently occurring hurricanes, and sudden extreme changes in weatherconditions all occurred within a short time span. When we think of climatedisasterssuchasthe“Tsunami”,“Katrina’,“Rita”and“Wilma”thereisnosuchthingascoincidence.Howevermeteorologistsarenotinvestigatingthematter.

HAARPcancause localdisturbancesbymanipulating theatmosphere,causingdisturbances thatcouldneverhavebeencausedbynaturalweatherpatterns.Acharacteristic side effect of these same manipulations is that they can causephysicalandpsychosomaticsymptomsinhumans.Strongfeelingsofuneasinessandanxiety,gastrointestinalproblems,headaches,migraines, irritatedeyesandfeelingsofdepressionaretypicalsymptomsofsuchmanipulations.

Wehearthatit’sascientificfactthatourplanetiswarmingup.AlGoretravelstheworldandfoolsusintobelievingthatsoonourplanetwillperish.Bribesbythe elite think tank American Enterprise Institute (AEI) make sure thateconomists and scientists keep their mouths shut. 537 There are hardly anyscientists among the members of the United Nations climate panel. Knownscientists mostly depend on the elite behind the New World Order, and aregenerouslyrewardedforsayingthethingstheIlluminatiwantustohear,causingthetruthnevertoberevealed.

The Space and Science Research Center (SSRC) in Orlando, Florida, is theleading independent research center in the United States, and possiblyworldwide, that is focused on climate change. Some of the world’s brightestscientists,alsoexpertsinsolarphysicsandclimatechange,areworkingfortheSSRC.ApressreleasebySSRCconfirmedrecentannouncementsbyNASAthatthere arehistoric and important changes takingplaceon the sun’s surface thatwillbringabout thenextclimatechange.Aclimatechangeiscomingthatwillbringaboutanextendedperiodofdeepcoldtotheplanet!Wehaveonlyafewyearstopreparebeforetwentytothirtyyearsoflastingandpossiblydangerouscold temperatures arrive. Given the importance of the next climate change,DirectoroftheSSRCJohnCaseywasaskedwhetherthegovernmenthasbeennotified:

“Yes,assoonasourresearchrevealedthesesolarcyclesandthepredictionof thecomingcolderawith thenextclimatechange, Inotifiedall thekeyofficesintheBushadministrationincludingbothpartiesintheSenateandHouse science committees as well as most of the nation’s media outlets.Unfortunately, because of the intensity of coverage of the United NationsIntergovernmentalPanelonClimateChange(IPCC)andman-madeglobalwarming during 2007, the full story about climate change is very slow ingetting told.These changes in the sunhavebegun.They areunstoppable.With the word finally starting to get out about the next climate change,hopefullywewillhave time toprepare.Wewilldoourbest to spread thewordalongwithNASAandotherswhocanseewhatisabouttotakeplacefor theEarth’sclimate.Soon, Ibelieve thiswillberecognizedas themostimportantclimatestoryofthiscentury.”538

WearenotbeingtoldthatthepolesarenotmeltingandthatthetemperatureonAntarctica continues to drop. The fact thatwarm regions, such asMiami, areexperiencingsnowandextremecoldalong theGulfCoast isbeingkeptoutofthe news.A scenario of doom is being concocted tomake us frightening andignorant. In reality these climate changes are the result of the HAARPinstallations that heat the ionosphere with their gigantic antennas. Also, thecauseofthemonsterwavesontheNorthSeaandtheunprecedentedspring2007record-breakingheatwave(thirty-fivedegreesCelsius)inMoscow,andsnowinRiodeJaneirocanbetrailedbacktoHAARP.539

Whydoourrulingelitewanttocontroltheweather?Amongother,theHAARPproject is about creating weather modification techniques that trigger storms,

hurricanesandearthquakestoachievemilitarygoals.540Militarydocumentstalkabout the intent to use the ionosphere for defense purposes. On January 26,2007,asmallarticleabouttheAmericanarmywishingtodeploy“glazedfrost”againstenemyvehiclesappeared inafewnewspapers.Accordingto theDutchnewspaperSpitsissuedonJanuary26,2007, theDarpaResearchCenterof theAmericanMinistry ofDefense has developed a chemical form of glazed frostthatcouldspecificallybeusedindryandwarmregions,suchastheregionsofIraqandAfghanistan.AntiskidlayerswouldbeappliedoverthetiresandshoesofDefensepersonneltopreventthemfromslidingontheice.Achemicalformofglazedfrost?Wemustassumethatthesourceofthischemicalcanbetracedback to theHAARPproject.With the aidofHAARP, rainhasbeen caused inIndiasometimeagoandsnow,glazedfrostandthicklayersoficeinJordanandIraq.

Weatherwarfare,namely themanipulationofweatherpatterns formilitaryusehasneverbeenmentionedbefore.However,U.S.militarydocumentsclaimthatHAARP’s main objective is to “exploit the ionosphere for Department ofDefensepurposes.”

TheCanadianprofessorandeconomistMichelChossudovskyclaims:

“Weathermanipulationisthepre-emptiveweaponparexcellence.Itcanbedirectedagainst enemycountriesoreven“friendlynations”,without theirknowledge.Weatherwarfareconstitutesacovertformofpre-emptivewar.Themanipulationofclimatecanbeusedtodestabilizeanenemy’seconomy,ecosystemandagriculture(e.g.NorthKoreaorCuba).Needlesstosayitcantrigger havoc in financial and commoditymarkets and can potentially beusedasaninstrumentof“insidertrade”forfinancialgain.Ithastheabilityof destabilize a country’s institutions. Concurrently, the disruption inagriculture creates a greater dependency on food aid and imported grainstaplesfromtheU.S.andotherWesterncountries.”541

InWeatherasaForceMultiplier:OwningtheWeatherin2025ofAugust1996,wecanread:

“In the United States, weather modification will likely become a part ofnational securitypolicywithbothdomesticand internationalapplications.Our government will pursue such a policy, depending on its interests, atvariouslevels.Theselevelscouldincludeunilateralactions,participationina security framework such as NATO, membership in an international

organization such as the United Nations, or participation in a coalition.Assuming that in 2025 our national security strategy includes weathermodification, itsuse inournationalmilitarystrategywillnaturallyfollow.Besides the significant benefits an operational capability would provide,anothermotivationtopursueweathermodificationistodeterandcounterpotentialadversaries.Inthispaperweshowthatappropriateapplicationofweathermodificationcanprovidebattlespacedominancetoadegreeneverbeforeimagined.Inthefuture,suchoperationswillenhanceairandspacesuperiority and provide new options for battle space shaping and battlespace awareness. The technology is there, waiting for us to pull it alltogether;in2025wecanowntheweather.”542

Bynow it is not only theHAARP installation inAlaska that’s heating up theionosphere.Gianttransmitterscannowbefoundonalmosteverycontinent.ThegeneraltermfortheseinstallationsisEISKAT.Theseinstallationsareconnectedtoeachotherandcanimmediatelytakeoverforoneanotherwhenoneofthemfails. Moreover, every installation has its own power supply and is thereforeentirelyindependent.

Chapter52

UnderminingtheFaithinChristianity

“Anationofwell-informedmenwhohavebeen taught toknowandprizethe rights which God has given them cannot be enslaved.” - BenjaminFranklin

It’sno secret that Illuminatimembers supportmanydestructive religious sectsandhaveevenformedothersectssincethenineteenthcentury.Withoutadoubt,there are close ties between the Illuminati and the destructive sects. Everyonewhooccupieshimselfthoroughresearchwiththisthemewill,soonerorlater,runupagainsttheclansoftheRothschilds,WarburgsandRockefellers.It’spubliclyknown that these families have provided considerable amounts of money tostimulate the spreading of many destructive sects. Many of these sects onlyfunctionthanks tocontinual,enormousfinancial injections.Oneof thegroups’mainpurposesistounderminetheChristianfaith.

It’sall thesame to thedevilandhisdemonswhatkindof sectorwrong tracksomeone supports or follows. The main purpose will always remain to keeppeopleasfarawayaspossiblefromthetruefaith.TheJehovah’sWitnesses,theMormonsandmanyothersweremainlycalledintoexistencetosowdiscordanddivert people from true Christianity. Furthermore, together they represent aninfluential economic power with millions of followers throughout the entireworld,andwiththattheyaimforfinancialandspiritualindependenceforeveryindividual.

In1970theRockefellersdrewupaschemetoreplacetheChristianchurchesinLatinAmericawithmovementsliketheHareKrishna(areligioncreatedintheUSA).TheRockefellersspentlargeamountsofmoneytosupportthespreadofHare Krishna. Also, Chase Manhattan Bank, belonging to the Rockefellers,donatedalotofmoneytosupportthespreadofMormonism!543

Thewell-knownmovementsof theAssociatedBibleStudents (predecessorsofthe Jehovah’s Witnesses) were called into existence with the money of theRothschilds, inaneffort topromoteZionism. Initially, theirassignmentwas to

maketherestructuringofPalestineknown,andtomakeitmoreattractivetotheJewishpeople.544

ChaseManhattan Bank also loaned a large amount of money to a Korean ofJapanese origin, SunMyungMoon, and leader of theUnificationChurch (theMoonies). Reverend Moon is a globalist whose “church” aimed to bringChristianityunderthecontroloftheIlluminati.HeclaimedthathisUnificationChurchwastobeconsideredthefinalunifyingpieceofChristianity.Heregardedhimself as the finalMessiah,whowas going to redeem the “failure” of JesusChrist.EveryonewhobecomesamemberoftheUnificationChurchbelongstoMoon’s “true family”. It’s remarkable that everyone who becomes a memberwillbegiventoeatbonbonsfilledwiththebloodandspermofReverendMoon.545Theeatingofbloodandspermareclearmarksofsatanicinfluences.

In the field of religion, the Moon sect is just a marginal problem. ReverendMoon is at the head of an organization that occupies itself with politicalmachinationsinthehighestfield.Unfortunately,personalitiesliketheAmericanPresidentsNixon,Reagan,Bush,ClintonandGeorgeW.BushhavecollaboratedwiththeMoonsect.Elsewhereintheworld,theMoonsecthasconnectionswithpoliticians,journalistsandothers.ExamplesofsuchconnectionsincludeformerNATO Secretary General Joseph Luns, who was adviser ofMoon’s “securitycouncil”foreightyears.Accordingtotheanti-FascistworkinggroupKAFKA,thereareallsortsofcontactswithRightPopulistpartiesliketheVlaamsBlok,theFrontNationalofLePenand,intheNetherlands,theCentrum-Democraten.Inthepast,thislastpartyreceivedsubsidiesfromMoon.546

The connections betweenMoon’s sect and theAmericanCIA are remarkable.ThecontactsgoasfarbackastheSixties,whentheCIAinSouthKoreabuilttheKorean Central Intelligence Agency (KCIA). Membership to the UnificationChurchofMoonisacceptedasanextrarecommendation toobtainapostwiththeSouthKoreanSecretService.547

TheconnectionsbetweentheCIAandtheMoonsectbecameveryclearaftertheBolivianmilitarycoupthattookplaceonJuly17,1980.Afterthecoup,itcameto light that the CIA was behind the coup as representatives of Moon’sConfederation of the Associations for the Unification of the Societies ofAmericas(CAUSA).TheleaderoftheMoonsectinBoliviawastheCIAagentThomasWard,whose substitutewas theVietnamveteranWilliamSelich.Thethirdman in theCIAteamin theMoonsectwasPaulPorry,whoalso tried to

organizeanarmedchurchinBrazil.548

It’sknownthattheMoonsectalsoplayedanimportantpartinthesecretwaroftheCIAagainstNicaragua.AftertheU.S.CongressdeclinedfinancialaidtotheContras, The Washington Times, the most important newspaper in the pressemporiumof theMoonsect, announced that theywould raise fourteenmilliondollarsinfundraising.549Thecoordinatorof this fundraisingeventwasformerUnitedNationsrepresentativeJeanJordanKirkpatrick.

Sects, multinationals and pharmaceutical companies have all been theinstrumentsbehindtheworldwideagitatingChurchofScientologyoverthepastfewdecades.Expertscontinuallygivewarningagainst thispowerful“religiouscommunity”, which spreads its tentacles from the background throughout theentireworld. 550Americanwriter FrankHills claimed that Scientology is afterconqueringtheworldbywhatevermeansnecessary.

WhatdowereallyknowabouttheChurchofScientology?Itscenterisamulti-billion-dollar empire that is situated in Clearwater, Florida, with the mainheadquarters in Los Angeles, California. The outward manifestation of theChurch is unmistakably one of a tightly regulated and hierarchically-builtorganization. Although the Los Angeles headquarters determine the Church’spolicies, theexecutionsof suchpoliciesare relegated to regional,national andlocal authorities. And even that is surrounded by a web of regulations andcontrolmechanisms.551TheChurchofScientologyisthebrainchildofLafayetteRonHubbard,anAmericanbornin1911inTilden,Nebraska.Thescarcefactsabouthislifemakeitimpossibletosketchhisportraitindefiniteterms.WhatiscertainabouthimisthatduringhisshorttermatGeorgeWashingtonUniversity,Hubbard did not receive any specialized training. It is also known that hepracticednumerousprofessions.Unknown, however, is howhis interest in thefunctioningofthehumanmindarose.AccordingtoHubbarditwasbecausehegotintouchwiththeEasternwayofthinkingduringhisyoungerdays.552

The cornerstone of The Church of Scientology is based on Hubbards’ book,Dianetics: The Modern Science of Mental Health (1950). In this book hedescribesamethodthatwillgivepeoplefullmentalhealth.Inadditiontosolvingproblems and reaching daily goals, the ways of Scientology promise gradualgrowth to lasting happiness. Those that apply themselves to fathoming thepossibilityoftheimpossiblewilleventuallyreachfullawarenessandrealizationof their dreams. The culmination of these conditions of awareness implies an

experienceoftotalfreedom,inwhichtheindividualwouldbeabletocontrolthephysical universe ofmatter, energy, space and time to reach full omniscienceover their lives.The awareness of life and death and of its relationship to theuniversewillbecomeclearbecauseofthatfullomniscience.

AccordingtoAlejandroFrigerio,ScientologyexpertandprofessorofsociologyattheCatholicUniversityofBuenosAires,Scientologyteaches:

“A human being consists of three parts: the body, little more than amachine; the intellect split up into an analytical and a reactive part, thatcalculates and contains little more than a collection of images; and thethetan,lifeitself,thesoulthatbreathesnewlifeintothebody.Thepointisthatthethetanisaboveboththebodyandtheintellect.However,whatarethelimits?Howhighcanheeventuallyclimb?Itisthesearchfortheanswerto these questions that Scientology started, and the gate to the completerealizationofspiritualpotentialopeneditself.”553

ApproximatelyfourmillionpeopleworldwidestudyScientology.Themovementespecially aims at bringing the mental legacy of Hubbard out into the broadculturalcirclesofitsmembers.MoviestarslikeJohnTravolta,TomCruiseandKirstieAlley aremain contributors to theChurch of Scientology. TomCruiseand his then-wife, Nicole Kidman included the teachings of Hubbard in themovie Eyes Wide Shut , which also included the satanic practices of theFreemasonry. John Travolta showed his commitment in one of hismovies bydedicatingittothespiritualisticscienceoftheChurchofScientology.

FrankHillsmentions in his bookEinewelt desBösen (AWorld of Evil) thatScientologyhasatitsdisposalitsownsecretservice,whichtakesactionagainstcritics.According toHills themovementevenhasabudget forattacksagainstopponentsofScientology.Hubbard’scodeofhonoris:

“Neverbeafraidofcallingsomeonetoorderusingviolence.”

Scientologyeventhreatensitsopponentspublicly:

“Hewhocriticizesuswillwishhenevertalkedaboutus.”554

InGermany,RenateHartwigisabitteropponentofScientologyandclaims:

“TheScientologymovementhasmembersandsympathizerseverywhere;inpolitical parties, in government positions, in courts of law and with thepolice.Scientologyisabsolutelynotafree-floating,innocentfringegroupof

fools!Thispseudo-sectmakesrabidprofitsandcaptivatesmoreandmorepeople.Peopledon’t realize it until after theyhave joined theScientologyChurch:suddenlytheylosetheirjoborgobankruptorendupinamentalcrisis,etcetera.Idon’twishonourcountrythatitwakesupinthemorningand discovers what it means to be clear. Clear Germany is the publiclydeclared purpose of the Scientologymovement, whichmeans asmuch as“Take over the power.”Whoever sneers about this has to go and talk topeopletowhomthisassumptionofpowerisalreadyafact.Mychargereadsinshort:theScientologymovementisamovementwhichistoleratedbythestate and can’t be legally charged; it consists of the terror of themedia,prominentindividuals,artistsandpoliticians.”555

ThereisconcreteevidenceforaconnectionbetweenthefounderofScientologyand secret occult lodges. Robert Anton Wilson, co-author of the bookNeuropolitics (1977)byTimothyLeary,declared thatHubbard’s system is, forthelargerpart,derivedfromAleisterCrowley:

“HubbardwasamemberofCrowley’sOrdoTempliOrientisintheForties,and therehe learneda lot, including some teachings thathe implementedintohisbookDianetics.FollowingCrowley’sdeath,HubbardtookovertheleadershipoftheOrdoTempliOrientis.”556

FrankHillswritesaboutthat:

“In 1944Hubbardwas initiated by Aleister Crowley in theOrdo TempliOrientis.AfterAleisterCrowley’sdeaththehomebaseoftheOrdoTempliOrientiswaswiththeChurchofScientology.”557

TheMormonChurchinSaltLakeCity,Utah,isalsocalledtheChurchofJesusChrist of Latter Day Saints. Joseph Smith junior, founder of the Mormons,joinedFreemasonry early on in his life. 558Hewas formerly initiated into thetownofSightonMarch15,1842.Thenextdayhewasadmitted to the thirty-thirdDegreeoftheScottishRite.Sincethen,theMormonChurchhasdevelopeditself into a secret brotherhood that shares the same symbols as Freemasonry.AlsofortheMormons,aswiththeFreemasons, thesamehorriblepunishmentsimposedonthosethatbetraythesectareapplied.In theMormontemples,onecanclearly find the samesymbolsas thoseusedbyFreemasonry: the triangle,the protractor, the circle, etc. In the name of true Christianity Joseph SmithintroducedthepaganmysteriesofFreemasonryinhis“Church”!559

UponfurtherresearchonefindsthattheMormonmovementhasalwaysmeddledinwitchcraftandmagic.ManyformerwitchesthatswitchedtoMormonismhaverecognized themany similaritieswith theChurch’s initiation rituals and otherpractices.Dr.ReedDurhamwaspresidentof theMormonHistoryAssociationanddeclared, in 1974, that JosephSmith juniorwas guilty of themost secret,occult and esoteric science that exists. Dr. Durham got hold of a magicalFreemasonmedallion(JupiterTalisman)oncebelongingtoJosephSmith.Smithwasobsessedwiththismedallion.Heworkedhisentirelifewiththismedallionandwore itwhenhediedasamartyr.TheTalismanwasusedtocallupontheintelligence of “heaven” and to support its bearer in all his deeds. The Smithfamily is still inpossessionof somemagicalobjects, amongstwhichare threemagical parchments, a Freemasonry medallion, another talisman, a magicalpouch,amagicalpocketbookandahealingamulet.

AguestoftheSmithfamily,in1830,resultedinthefollowingcommentary:

“We heard Joseph Smith senior tell that he believed firmly in witchcraftandsupernaturalpowers.Hehasinitiatedhisentirefamilyinthisreligion.”560

The highest Druid in the United States gave his pupil,William Schnoebelen,advice to join the Mormon Church and take part in the temple rituals if hewantedtoreachthehighestgradeofwhitemagic.

Satanism is prevalent within the Mormon Church. Glenn L. Pace, SecondCounsellorinthePresidingBishopricoftheMormonChurchwrote,inasecretletter, that theMormons had been accused of satanic ritual abuse. This ritualabusetookplaceinseveralchurchesandtemples.MentionsofritualabusecamefromUtah,Idaho,Mexico,Californiaandotherplaces.561

The roots of theMormons lie closer toSatanism than theydo toChristianity!One of the most important satanic rituals is the “sealing”. Everything in thisreligionissealed.Whenonethoroughlystudiesthemanyculturesandreligionsthat practice satanic rituals, it will be impossible for him not to recognizeSatanisminMormonpractices.Just likewithSatanism,Mormonsare“sealed”with each other during “temple”marriages. In past times,Mormonmenweresealedwith severalwomen in onemarriage. These sealings strongly resembletheoneswithinwitchcraft.Withwitchcraft,sealingisreferredtoas“manifesto”.A familymember of Joseph Smith juniorwas a victim of satanic ritual abusehimselfandadmittedthattheSmithfamilydescendsfromasatanicbloodline.

ThefirsttracingofMormonexistencedatesbackapproximately200years,whenthe first immigrants settled in New England. The Smiths, the Goddards, theRichards, the Youngs and the Kimballs all belonged to one family. ThesefamiliesplayedanimportantroleinsettingthefoundationofMormonism.Theywere the center of the early Mormon Church and moved together fromConnecticut to Vermont and eventually settled in Palmyra (near New York).They were related to each other and claimed they are descent of one of theIsraelitetribes.DuringtheirstayinVermont,membersofthesefamiliesfoundeda religious brotherhood, which was called the Fraternity of Rodmen. Thisbrotherhood strived for “the true religion” that would rule over theAmericancontinent. Oddly enough, this fact has never been connected with the earlierMormons.

TheMormonshavethelargestcomputerintheworld,whichissituatedinalargeundergroundnuclearair-raid shelter inSaltLakeCity.ThiscomputernotonlycontainsthecompletegenealogyofMormons,butalsoincludesthegenealogiesof most of earth’s inhabitants. No trouble was spared into looking throughmunicipalfilesforthegenealogyofeveryoneofus.Mostofthedocumentationthatexists isphotographedandsystematicallyfiled in thiscomputer. Inreality,allthisinformationisneededforthecreationoftheNewWorldOrder.

Behind the scenes, close relations between the sects include lawyerscollaborating and informing each other on legal disputes in which the sect isinvolved.IntheFrenchmagazineLePointasizablechainofclearlyoutlinedanddocumentedrelationshipsbetweenthesectswasdemonstrated.Inthemagazine,ameetingbetweenrepresentativesofdifferentsectsactive inFranceandothercountries was described. The subject of this meeting was the founding of acommonoffensiveorgan,withpowerful leadership thatwillbe responsible forsuppressingandfinanciallyruiningallthosewhowanttounmaskandspeakoutagainst destructive sects andcults. InOctober1992 that organwas called intobeing.This “cartel”of sectswasnamedFirephim, theFrenchabbreviation forFederation of Religious and Philosophical of Minorities. The President ofFirephimisMrs.GounordoftheScientologyChurch,thetreasureristheFrenchleaderoftheMoonsect,BernardMitjaville,andgeneralsecretaryistheRaelian,Jacques Aizac. The following sects are part of this group: Scientology, theUnificationChurch(theMoonies),theRaelians(aUFO/sexcult),CelticDruids,somesatanicsects,TranscendentMeditation,theMemphisandMisraïmritesofFreemasonry, Wicca Occidental, former Children of God, Baha’i and the

Jehovah’sWitnesses.562

John Perkins, Peter Joseph, Jordan Maxwell, David Icke and other so called"NewWorldOrderExperts"alsoseektotrashChristandChristianityinanefforttopromotetheirownmessianicclaimsandunfortunatelymanypeoplewhoareopentothetruthofknowingthatthereismorethanmeetstheeyeinthewaytheworld isbeingrun,areunknowinglybeing led intoaworldof trans-humanismwhilstbelievingthat the truthmovements theyarefollowing,aredoingagreatdeedinexposingthenewworldorder.

Example:

PeterJoseph’sZeitgeist:TheMovie-TheGreatestStoryEverSoldisoneofthemostpopularandinfluentialInternetfilmstoappearinrecentyears.Tragically,it has effectively deceived many undiscerning people who have beenmesmerizedbyitsfastpaceandhaveaccepteditprimafacie,withoutcarefullyexamining the film’s claims. Sadly, the net effect has turned countless peopleawayfromChristbyusingapackofdevilishlies.

One of the astonishing ironies about the Zeitgeist movement is that it cameunder the guise of exposing pagan beliefs, globalism and the one worldgovernmentonly toendup leadingpeopleaway from the truthofGod’swordandintotheoccultandtrans-humanistmovement.

ZeitgeistpresentsalongdebunkedtheorythatclaimsearlyChristianscreateda“Christmyth” that is loosely based on an alleged amalgamation of ideas thatwere borrowed from various pagan religions. However, serious scholars, longago,refuted the ideaspromulgated inZeitgeist.Toitsowndetriment,Zeitgeistquotesplentyofbiasedoccultsourcesandveryfew,ifany,primarysources.

Zeitgeist takes itsnamefromtheGermanwordwhichmeans“timespirit”andmeans “the spirit of the age,”which ironically sum up the very “spirit of theantichrist” that isprophesied todelude theworldat theendof theage(1John4:1-4).

Zeitgeist begins with the voice of Jordan Maxwell, who is billed as one ofZeitgeist’smain “authorities” andwhose bizarre views are brought to the forethroughoutthefilm.Incidentally,JordanMaxwellhasmanagedtogainquiteanaudience despite his ludicrous claim that hewas brought to planet earth by agroupofaliensandthathewillbepresentedtotheworldasanoccultMessiah.

Theprimaryevidenceforthesuccessoftheglobalelitesmindcontroloperationis the fact that the thinking, belief systems, morality, behavior and religiousbeliefsoftheaveragepeoplehaveradicallychangedinjustafewshortdecades.Theeliteshaveperfectedsocialengineeringtosuchanextentthattheyhavenowindoctrinated several generations into being anti-Christian in their beliefsystems. The stealthy nature of their strategy has developed politicians at thehighest level who are programmed likeManchurian candidateswith syntheticpersonalitiesandtheyhavedevelopedMachurianactorsandentertainersaswell.

EliminatingChristianityfromtheCurriculum

OneofthebiggestthreatstoChristianityistheNewAgeMovement.TheNewAge Movement consists of a couple of well-organized internationalorganizations.Intheeraofglobalizationandradicalfreetrade,NewAgehastocontributetocreatingawholenewformofsociety.Alloldvalues,moralitiesandstandards,likefaithintheScriptures,theloveforthemotherlandandtrustinthefamily,havetodisappearandmakeroomforasoullessworldcommunity.

Underthedisguiseoftheeliminationofreligion,theIlluminatihaverevivedtheMystery religions within our schools. Illuminati foundations spend a lot ofmoney on educational programs to proclaim a New Age way of thinking. Inschools everywhere children are being indoctrinated with anti-Christian NewAge philosophies. Teachers have been instructed to teach the New Order’sSpiritualsystemsofGnosticism,HumanismandNewAgeintheschoolsystemsfor much longer than people realize. Textbooks are being written to promotecontrollable slaveswho have a global view and a syncretic secular or gnosticNewAgeoutlook.

Many of the modern educational ideas taught in schools today are not evenrecognized by the general public as being occult. People get very defensivewhenoneexplains thatpsychology,which isconsideredascience, isbasedonthe occult direction that Freud and Jung gave. Jung is openly recognized byoccultists,suchastheRosicrucians,ashavingbeenanilluminedmind.Jungwasintoastrologyandgothisinformationfroma“spiritguide”(demon).

In 1980 Senator Peter Hoagland of Nebraska said the following on a radiobroadcast:

“PeoplewhobelieveintheScripturesdonothavetherighttoindoctrinatetheirchildrenintheirreligiousbeliefs,becausewe,theState,preparethem

for theyear2000,whenAmericawill bepart of oneglobalworld society,andtheirchildrenwouldsimplynotfitin.”

ThestrategyoftheIlluminaticanbeclearlyrecognizedinthisattempt,andthatistoliberatemanfromallreligious,parentalandfamilialties!

Chapter53

WitnessingApocalypticSigns

The ruling Illuminati families are building deep secret underground cities tocreate safe and secret places for themselves. Besides vast tracts of land insparselypopulatedregions,theoceanhasbecomeagrandplacetolocatethesesecret bases. They can be found in both the Pacific andAtlantic Ocean. Oneunderwater base is situated to the east of the island Gran Canaria (CanaryIslands),andwasbuiltduringtheSecondWorldWarbytheNazis.563

Anumberofundergroundsitesareopenlyadmittedbyourgovernments.Theseare theknown, so-calledmilitarybases.But insteadofbeingU.S.governmentprojects,manyofthelevelsonthesebasesactuallybelongtotheIlluminati.

Whataresomeofthesebaseslike?

These places have elevators goingmiles down into the earth, super-fast trainsconnecting the different sites and warehouses of stock piled materials. Someevenhavefacilitiesforgrowingfood.Spokeslinkareastootherareas.Entrancesareconcealedwithhi-techcamouflageandquickshuttingentrances.564

Thesebasesaredesignedsotheelitecouldsurviveaworldwideepidemic,oranaturaldisaster likeanasteroidhit, reversalof theearth'spole, agalacticdustcloud,oranuclearwarwhichtheyallowustoendurewhiletheyliveinsafety.Whateverdisastertheyseecoming,theyareprepared.

Chapter54

TheEnd

In 2012 Mayan apocalypse panic spread. Doomsday-mongers predicted acataclysmicend to thehistoryofourplanet.PopularConspiracyauthorDavidIcke did not believe in the Mayan date of December 21. In his Newsletter(December2012)hesaid:

“Personally,I thinktheendof theworld isonJanuary27th2013becausetheMayanshadadifferentlettersystemtothelaterwesternmodel.”

Like all theDoomsday-mongers, David Ickewasmistaken. Theworld is stillintactandwearestillhere.

Nonetheless,thenearfuturethreatensuswithverydarkcloudsonitshorizon.

Howcanoneapproach thefuturewitha feelingofsecurity?Is thereanyhopeleft?

This book let us look into a mirror: Our behaviors, our fears, our lack ofsolidarity, our culture of lies and of course our materialism. It describes thedevelopmentofmeninsocietiesthatcannotbebotheredtothinkforthemselves,andtheinevitableoutcomeoftheiractions,orlackthereof.

If you choose not to look into themirror, you blame someone else. Blamingsomeoneelseforourownstupidityismuchmorepleasant.Backtothetelevisionwithacanofbeer.Stopmoaning.Getupearlyinthemorning,stuckintraffic,work, stuck in trafficagain; television,beerandback tosleep;day inanddayout.AnddonotforgetthesupermarketonSaturday.

Howfardoesallthishavetogo?Couldweforgetaboutthecouch,thebeerandthetelevisionforjustasecond?Weneedtostartusingourbrainsquickly,oritwillbetoolate.Ifwedonothing,wewillendupinamodernversionofthedarkages.

Thisbookwasnotwrittenforpeoplewholikethesubjectofconspiracytheoriesandbelieveweshouldriseupinrevolutionagainstourgovernment.

That´snottheway….Hopeisnotlost.

OneIlluminatiProtocolmentionsthefollowing:

Nothing is more dangerous than personal energy; when it is backed byintelligence,itismorepowerfulthanthemillionsofpeopleamongwhichwehavebroughtdiscord.

Weappeartobeinpossessionofenoughpersonalenergyandintelligencetobefeared!

Nomatterhowmuchmoneyyouhave,youwillnevercontrol themindsofallpeople.Peoplewholetprofitprevailoverhumandignity,willalwayslosewhentheyareupagainstthemasses,oncethemassesabandontheirfearandrefusetoacceptthewaythingsaregoing.

Thisrequirestherecognitionofhumandignity.

Theelite,longagoanticipatedthismomentofchoice,andensuredthebuildingofabalancedsocietyiswovenintoWesternconstitutionsandthephilosophyithasengendered.

Laws, and in this case constitutions, deal with natural processes. If usedcorrectly,thelawservesasareferencepointforouractions:Theaspirationto create a (natural) socio-economic balance. In other words, universalmatters. The law and the (monetary) number system complement eachother.

Constitutionsrefertoonesclassicandsocialfundamentalrights.Thesearerights one can invoke, such as the right to adequate food, clothing andshelter.Peoplewhoseintentionitistocreateadictatorshiphavenointerestintheserights.

Unfortunately, this is somethingwe have failed to understand and this isreflected in the way we live our lives. While most were glued to thetelevision screens, these constitutional rights were put aside, leaving theFreeMarkettotakeover.

The effects are seen in societal nonsense and lawlessness:Everything andeveryoneisupforsale.Livingundertheruleoflies,thinkingweallwillberich,caringlessaboutthelaworeachother.

Globaldictatorship isachoice, just like freedomisachoice.Freedomcanonly be carried by people who can take responsibility for their actions.Dictatorshipfillsthevoidthatiscreatedbypassivebehavior,areluctanceto

takeresponsibilityintheabsenceofnaturalleadership.

Ifwedonotwant to live inadictatorship,wecan turn toourconstitution forlegitimacy.Ourrighttoself-determinationisembeddedintheconstitution,butitisourresponsibilitytomakeuseoftheconstitutionforourwellbeing.

“Allhumanbeingsarebornfreeandequalindignityandrights.Theyareendowedwithreasonandconscienceandshouldacttowardsoneanotherina spirit of brotherhood.” - Universal Declaration of Human Rights (U.N.Article1.10December1948)

THEFOLLOWINGISWRITTENTOEVERYONENOMATTERWHOYOUAREORWHATYOURRELIGIOUSPERSUASION

The New World Order is designed to unleash the demons from hell! TheIlluminati mind-controlled followers are well programmed with Armageddonprogramming to create hell on earth. Good thing true believers still have theoptionofaheavenlyhope!

Among others this book is written for those who accept the reality that truepeacecanonlycomefromthecomingPrinceofPeacewhowillputanend tothis demonic plot to enslave theworld in a system thatwill guarantee eternaldamnationforthosewhoareunabletopreventbeingdeceived.

Without the certainty of faith in God, accepting a devilish conspiracy can beextremelyfrightening.Insteadofbeingafraid,righteousbelieverscanrejoiceinGod.

DoyoubelieveintheexistenceofGod?OrdoyouthinkthatGodisaproductofsuperstition,traditionandhumanfantasy?

Whoever tries to convince his fellow humans of God’s goodness continuallyfacesthesadfactthatmanypeopledon’tseeminterested.

Recognizing the truth behind world history is important, and is in no wayfrightening; on the contrary, it is liberating because someonewho believes inGodcanassumethataspecialgraceisgrantedtohim.

Twokindsofknowledge-whyGodcannotbefound

In today's society, everything has to be measured or scientifically explained.Amongothers,thishasledtoaworldviewinwhichGodhasnoplace.Fromourprimaryschooldaysonward,weare taught toobserve theworldwithour fivesenses.Oureyessee,ourearshear,ournosessmell,our tongues tasteandourskinfeels.Thesensesare thegatewaytoourbrainandtheyallowustogatherknowledgethatisstoredinourbrain.

Scientists focus on sensory observations and tend to exclude everything thatcannot be observed. That iswhy they have repeatedly claimed that they haveexamined everything with regard to physics, chemistry and biology but wereunable todiscoverGod.In linewith this,religiouspeopleareoftenconsiderednaive.Sensoryknowledgehas“successfully”eliminatedtheexistenceofGod.

Andyet,allofushavetoadmitthatoursensesareinadequatetoanswermanyquestions in life. What is the source of light, life and gravity? There arenumerous questions that cannot be sufficiently answered with the use of oursenses.Wecanonlyobservecreationwithhindsightandusetestsandresearchtoseehowbeautifullyeverythingismade.Inthatsense,sciencecannotbutfollowthefacts.

Oncemanhasreachedtheboundariesofsensoryknowledge,hephilosophizesorguesses.AnexampleofthisisDarwin,who,whileontheGalapagosIslands(agroupof small islands situated incloseproximity thathavedifferent floraandfaunadue to the coldgulf streams), noticedvarious species of finches that allbelongtothesamefamily.Ononeislandmorefoodwasavailabletobirdswithshort,bluntbeaks,while,onanotherisland,asmallpointybeakwasneededtogain access to food. Darwin used his senses to observe that the finches ondifferentislandshaddifferentbeaks.

Thingsstartedgoingwrongwhenhebeganphilosophizingandarguedthatthisphenomenonprovestheexistenceofevolution,asaresultofwhichmanevolvedfromapes.Butwhat exactly did he see?A finchwas still a finch, even if thebeaksweredifferent.Thatwasnotproofoftheexistenceofevolution,becausecreation theory also agrees that animals can adapt to different circumstances.The idea thatall speciesofdogs, fromtheChihuahua to theGreatDane,haveoriginated from a common ancestor, does not pose a problem for peoplewhobelieve theworldwascreated.Theyweredogs longagoand that iswhat theystillaretoday.

So philosophy can lead us to the wrong conclusions, especially when it isdesignedtosupportsomethingofwhichwearealreadyconvinced.

To answer the many questions, we need more knowledge, in addition to oursensoryknowledge.Wecancall this revelationknowledge.Try imagining thatthereisaGodwhodesignedandcreatedtheEarthandeverythingonit.ThathecreatedtheEarthformantoinhabitandthathecreatedmaninHisownimage.God is a Spiritual Being, which means He cannot be observed through oursenses.HealsocreatedmaninHislikeness,asaspiritualbeingwithabody.Thesoul,whichissubjecttothemind,gavemanhispersonalityandhismindgavehimtheabilitytoreason.

Whatwecallthesubconsciousisnothingmorethanthehumanmind,theactualperson.Woulditnotbethemostnatural thingintheworldforGodtowant tocommunicatewithman and to allowman to communicatewithHim?That iswhy he descended to our level.WithHisMind, God sought contact with thehuman mind. Some of the men who responded to this contact with faith bysurrendering toGod'swill and dominionwere used towrite down theDivinemessage.God'swordturnedintoacommunicationtoolthatahumanitythathadsuccumbedtosinwasabletounderstandusingitssenses,byreadingit.ThatiswhywecancalltheBiblearationalmessagefromGodthatcontainsthethingswereallyneedandthatallowsustofindHim.

People are religious by nature and have a natural hunger for God. From acreationist perspective, thismakesperfect sense, becauseHe createdmanas aspiritualbeing.Thedesire for the supernatural canbeobscuredbya scientificapproach, but that does not change the fact that each and every one of us islookingforGod.TofindGod,theBibleistheappropriatebookthattellsusthereason behind creation, its origin, the source of life and light. That is whysensoryknowledgewithoutrevelationismeaningless.

Sensoryknowledge is transferred to thebrain,where it iscatalogedandstoredforlateruse.IthasbeensaidofThomasEdisonthatheexperimentedoverthreethousand timesbeforeheactually invented the lightbulb.Thesameapplies tovirtually all technological inventions, such as the radio and the computer, thatwereonlydevelopedafteramyriadofsensoryexperiments.Theknowledgeofmanisnotinnate,buthastobeacquiredthroughobservationsandexperiments.It isonly in retrospect that thehowandwhyareadded,whichmeans theyarenothingmorethanadescriptionofwhathasbeenscientificallyobserved.

Our senses are not always reliable. They can be affected by accidents,indifference, and mental exhaustion. In addition, memories of sensoryobservationscanberevisedastimegoesby.Itslimitationsareknownandtakenintoaccount.Thehumanmind is insatiable andwhen the limitsofknowledgethrough sensory experiments and observations are reached, guesswork andspeculation commence. Then theories are developed about what cannot beobservedviathesenses.

CharlesDarwin'stheoryofevolutionwastheresultofalackofknowledgeaboutthewhyofcreation,theoriginofmatter,oflightandofgravity.BecauseDarwinrefusedtoacceptrevelationknowledge,heresortedtosensoryknowledge,whichwouldnotallowhimtofindGodandmadeit impossibleforhimtobelieveinGod.Whatweseehere isaviciouscircleof rationalizationsasa resultof therefusal to accept revelation knowledge. Darwin's senses were able to observeGod's work and the design of His creation, but he was unable to find theArchitect.Hewasunabletolocatethelifeintheplantsandanimalshedissected,andyet hehad to admit therewas life.He couldnot see thoughts, andyet hebelievedinthem.Hecouldnotseethehumanbrainatwork,butheknewthatitfunctioned.HewasunabletoseeGodandthereforedeniedHisexistence.

Theobservationofmankindhadsuddenlybecomeinconsistent.Darwinstartedguessingandtheorizingandgaveushismasterpieceofspeculation:thetheoryofevolution. He had reached a point where revelation knowledge wasindispensable,andbyrefusingit,heenteredthedarknessofsensorydependence.ByrefusingtobelieveinGodandtheBible,heforcedhimselftofindasolutiontotheoriginoftheuniverseandendedupspeculating.

The Bible takes a unique place among the books in the world, whichdistinguishes it from all other books by its revelation ofGod tomankind. Byvirtue of this authority, the Bible demands obedience from man, because itclaims tobeaboveman. 565TheBible is not a scientific account, but it is thefatherofallscience,becauseithasinspiredallsubsequenteducationalsystems,charities and mechanical, chemical and biological discoveries. The greatestscientificdiscoveriesevermadehadtheirbeginningsinChristiancountries.AsGod was the Creator of everything, man, who was created in His image, iscapable of creating great things in the world of mechanics, architecture andindustry.

Whensensoryknowledgeislacking,theBiblegivesguidance.Thisbookistherevelationoftheoriginoftheworldandlifeitself.Itisalsotherevelationofsin,its origin andman's redemption from its power and dominion.Above all, theBibleistherevelationoftheManofGalilee,whodiedforoursinsandprovedhe was truly the Son of God by His resurrection. It reveals to us a perfectsalvationonlegalgroundsandshowsushowtobecomeanewcreationthroughfaithintheworkaccomplishedbyJesusChrist.Andfinally,itrevealstoushowwecanobtain eternal life, how thisworldwill end andbe followedby anewHeavenandanewEarth inwhicheverythingwill be restored.Thedenial anddismissalofthisrevelationknowledgeisthedarkeststainonmodernthinking.

Nobodyhaseverseenanatom,andyet,modernscienceisconvinceditexists.Nobody has ever observed an electron, and yet, people have looked for it foryears. Imageswithoutsoundaremeaningless toablindperson.Aradio turnedonfullvolumemeansnothingtoadeafperson.Inthesameway,spiritualthingsmean nothing to an individual who lets themself be guided by sensoryknowledge.Sensoryguidancewillsuppresshisspiritualnatureandkeephimaprisoner,without the chance of further development. Like a child locked in aclassroomwithoutbooksandwithoutateacher.

Spiritual development takes place through contact with the Father-God of theBible, through His revelation. The mind is renewed to allow it to know andunderstand the will of God in that revelation. By feeding himself with thatrevelation, his heart will be able to communicate with God, and his life willbecomealignedtoHiswill.

Just as sensory development is stimulated by reading appropriate literature,man'sminddevelopsitselfbyreadingandcontemplatingGod'srevelationintheBible,whichwasgivenuntousasspiritualnourishment.GodcanrevealHimselftous,becauseweareofthesamekind(createdinHisimage),allowingHimtowork inourmindwithhisSpirit andsharingHisnaturewithus.Nowwecanhave contact with God, speak with Him and experience happiness, nomatterwhatthecircumstancesare.

TheGodof theBible is aGodof faith,which iswhymen andwomenof allages, beingHis creatures, have possessed a natural faith that originates in thehumanmind.Goddemands faith frompeoplebecausehecannotcommunicateonasensorylevel.Itisthehumanmindthatcanestablishthiscontact.Faithisnotaproductofthesensesbutofthehumanmind.Goddemandsfaith,notonly

from themindbut also fromourhearts.TheBible states thatweneed to loveGodwithallourhearts,soulsandminds.Headdressesthehumanspirit,becausethehumanrationalitycannot love.Ourspiritneeds todominateourmind, likeourminddominatesourbody.ItisonlythenthatwecanloveGodwithallourminds.

“Experience is the best teacher” and “Seeing is believing” are slogans fromsensory knowledge. To those of us who only possess sensory knowledge,revelation knowledge appears incredible and impossible. The desire of thehumanmind forGod shows and expresses itself in differentways.When thatdesireremainsunanswered,ourinnerunrestcanlookelsewhereforsatisfaction.Alcohol,drugs,sex,violenceorotherkickscanprovide temporarysatisfactionbutwillneverbeabletoofferthepeaceandhappinessthatGod'sSpiritcangiveus.

Everyonehastoacceptthatspiritualhungerisasrealasphysicalorintellectualhunger. The revelation knowledge of our Creator in the Bible is above allintendedasananswertothedeepestneedofthehumanmind,tostopthehungerinthehumanmind.Jesusknewthatwhenwesaidthatmancannotlivebybreadalone but by theword ofGod. Themiracles Jesus performed on Earth in therealmofthesensesweredesignedtoprovetopeopleofthatrealmthathewastheSonofGod.

Itishardtofathombypeoplewhopossesssensoryknowledgethatrevelationorfaithcomesfromahighersource.People,whoareusedtoworkhardtoachievetheir worldly goals, are driven by sensory knowledge. Revelation knowledgeshowsusthatwecanachieveourgoalsthroughmercybasedonfaith.Thisisthehardest step for anyone to take: the fact thatmercy and eternal life cannot beobtained throughhardworkbut throughaccepting that Jesuswascrucified foroursins,punishedonourbehalfandwasresurrectedfromthedead.OurquestforindependencedoesnotaccepttheideaofaGodtellingushowtolive.

ThenotionthatJesuscamebacktolifeishardtounderstandinasensoryworld.Oursensesdonotallowustobelieveinmiracles.Wewanttosee,hear,smell,touchandtastebeforeweacceptanything,becausethesearethingsthatdonotlendthemselvestorationalthought.Askyourselfwhetheryoucanseelove?Youwillneedtoadmitthatyoucanonlyseetheeffectsoflove.Lovecannotbeseen,because it originates in our soul. And yet, nobodywill deny the existence oflove.Thesameistruewithhateandwithourthoughts.Wecannotperceivethem

withoursense,andyetwebelievetheyarereal.

Our imagination cannot be understood from a sensory perspective, and yet itallowsustodogreatthings.Wecannotseethewindorgravity,andyetwecanseetheirconsequences.Similarly,wecannotseeourconscience,butwecanfeelits effects. We conclude that there are few higher things in life that we canobservewith our senses.We can see their consequences, butwe cannot grasptheirreality.Thatiswhysensoryknowledgefindsitsohardtograsptheconceptoffaith.Thereisnophysicaltransformation,andyetthethoughtsandactionsofthefaithfularechangedinawaythatishardtoexplain.

Ithasbeensaidbefore,GodisaSpiritualBeing,andsoisman.Theybelongtothe same order of existence. Our spirit is our true being. Our senses are butservantsofwhowereallyare,asisourcapacityforrationalthought.Manisnothisbody.Wecanlosearmsandlegsinanaccidentorbebornwithoutthem.Andyet,nobodywilldenywearestillhuman.Thehumanspiritthatlivesinthebodydeterminesourpersonality,andthephysicalqualityofourbodieshasnothingtodowiththat.ItisthehumanspiritthatallowsustocomeintocontactwithGod.

Science isnothingmore thanapileoforderedfacts thathavebeendiscoveredthroughoursenses,afalsegodofoureducationalsystem.Centuriesago,peoplemade sensory idols fromwood, stone or metal because they longed for God.ManstilllongsforGod,butinsteadofcreatingidolsfromwood,stoneormetal,he fashions them from sensory knowledge.He stillworships theworks of hisownhands.AslongasherefusestolettherevelationofGodenterintohislifehehasnootherchoice.

Sciencedoesnotexplain thewhyofcreation,nordoes it telluswhymankindwas created.Science cannot discover thehuman spirit or find life, because itsknowledge is limited to what the senses bring to the brain. Science cannotanswerthequestionsastowhythereislifeorwheremankindisheaded.Itcanonlymake educated guesses. Science does not answer the ancient hunger forGod,norcanitexplainwhymanbelievesinlifeafterdeath.Modernscienceistheblindspawnofoursenses.

Itisatellingfactthatapersonisonlycalledaphilosopheronceshehetriestodiscoversomething thatcannotbe interpretedby thesenses.G.Hegel’s theoryabout the non-existence of God, called “absolute idealism” was formulatedbecausehewasunable to findGod.The limitationsof his sensoryknowledgedrovehimtodenytheexistenceofGod.

SensoryknowledgeisuselesswhenitdiscussesGod,thespiritandthebeginningofallthings.ItisunabletoseethatbothGodandmanarespiritualbeings,andyet it recognizesman's hunger forGod.This hunger has led to amultitudeofreligions based on sensory knowledge, starting with idolatry and ending withphilosophy,allinasearchforthesupernatural.Thesensescannotseeorregistertheworkingsofthespirit.ThatleadspeopletotheconclusionthatGoddoesnothave a personality, but rather a brainless, thoughtless universal power. Thisimpersonalgodiscalledlove,goodnessorperfection.

PhilosophythenpersuadespeopletodoubttherealityofSatanandsin.Togetridof the reality of sin, they openly declare that there is noGod, no sin and nojudgment. It is an attempt to attain spiritual peace while bypassing Christ'soffering.566Bydenyingsin,peopletrytoridthemselvesoftheChristwhodiedsowecouldbesavedandtherebydenyinganyandalldependencyonahigherpower.

SaintPaul'slettersrevealwhatGodwantstogiveusinHisSonJesusChrist,thecompleteredemptionfromtheburdensofoursins.Hisresurrectionhasfreedusfrom the power of Satan andmade us a part of His family. He resides in usthrough the presence of theHolyGhost. And finally, when life on Earthwillcometoanend,HeoffersusaplaceinHisFather'sheaven.

The limits of sensory knowledge are becomingmore evident. Its theories andspeculationsarewanting:-Denialoftheoriginofcreationleadstoamyriadoftheoriestofillintheblanksleftopenbyoursensoryknowledge,becausewithoutaCreator,everythingmusthavecreateditself;

-TheoriginoflifecannotbeexplainedthroughsensoryknowledgeandDarwin'stheoriesmustinduecoursebereplacedbyothertheoriestocovertheinabilityofsciencetoofferasatisfactoryexplanation;

-TheoriginofcomplexmovementsintheuniversecannotbeexplainedbytheBigBangtheorybecausethereissimplytoomuchdiversityintheirmovement;

-Sensoryknowledgedoesnotknowtheoriginsofsinandsimplydeniesit,whichinturnleadstoevengreaterdepravityofunderstanding.

JesussaidtotheSamaritanwoman,'GodisSpiritandthosewhoworshipHim,havetoworshipinspiritandtruth.'Mancouldnotworshipinspiritifhehimself

wasnotaspiritualbeing.Itishardforustoacceptthatspiritualthingsarejustasreal as physical things. We accept that God is a Spirit, but have never fullygraspedwhatthatmeans.Aspirithasapersonalitybutnotnecessarilyaphysicalbody.Mostcanimaginethatangelsanddemonsarespiritbeings.Oftenartworkportraysthespiritual inphysicalformwecanidentifywith,suchasCupid, thewinged Roman mythological god of desire with his bow and two kinds ofarrows.Butmostofuscannotimaginehowmancanalsobespiritual.Wecannotsee our spirit anymore than we can see our mind. We cannot see the powerresponsibleforebbandflow,andyetweseewhatitdoes.

GodisSpirit,andasaspirit,Hecreatedmatter.WeknowthatheisnotonlyaspiritbutaspiritofLove.WealsoknowthathecreatedtheuniversethroughtheWord. He spoke and it came into being. We know that man is a spirit andbelongstothesameorderasGod,thatheexistsforeverandthathecanliveinabody. He is able to partake of God's nature and his highest level of being isrealizedthroughcontactwithGod.Godlongedforhim,lovedhimandwishedtogivehimHisownnature.

We now know that spiritual things are just as real as physical things and thatman'sgreatestpowersarespiritualinnature,becausemanisaspirit.Loveandhate, hope and faith are spiritual powers. They are the powers that rule thisworld.After thefall fromgrace,manfell fromthespiritual realmdownto thephysical.WhenhewasforcedtoleaveGod'spresence,hewasdependentonhissenses,whichthenbecamethesourceofallhisknowledge.Theknowledgemanpossessestodaycametohimthroughthefivechannelsofthesensesthatareincontactwiththephysicalreality,buthewillbeunabletofindGodusingonlyhissenses.

God,who is Spirit, can only revealHimself to spiritual beings. He can showHimselftoourspiritthroughtheWordoftheBible.WehearsomeonereadtheWord of God or read it for ourselves. That which is read must be seen andabsorbedbyourmindandinsomeinexplicablewayitaffectsourspirit.Itfillsaneed.ListeningtowhattheBiblehastotelluschangesourspirit.Thatchangeisknownasrebirth.Beforewearereborn,ourspirit isinlinewithouroldspirit.Once our spirit has been remade through the presence of theHolyGhost, ourmind and spirit become aligned.We understandGod in our spirit thewayweunderstand the physical world with our senses. Now we know that we canapproachGod,meetHimandspeaktoHiminprayer.

Scientistscanbeexpertsinbothsensoryknowledgeandrevelationknow-ledge.For people limited only by sensory knowledge, it has always been difficult toacceptspiritualthings.Thatisbecauseweliveintherealmofthephysicalbody.Sensory knowledge cannot findGod andwould not recognizeGod if it foundHim.SpiritualknowledgeiscreatedbythemiracleofHolyGhost,God'sSpiritthatHehaspromised toeveryonewhois reborn.Thespiritualdoesnotnegatethephysical,ratheritcompletesit.

Above, we have been able to read that most of the progress of sensoryknowledge lieswithin the realmof theories, speculation andexperiments.Thespiritualscientistdoesnotoccupyhimselfwith theories;herathersticks to thefacts.ThespiritualscientistknowsthatGodexists;hehasfoundHimandknowsHim.Heknowshoweverythingwas created,whymanwas created and, thus,whatthesourceandpurposeoflifeis.Hehasdiscoveredthatmanisaspiritualbeing, just likeGod, and that he exists eternally.Mankindwas created to livewithGodforever.Whenhemanages to ridhimselfof theconsequencesof theFall,man,whobelongstoGod'sorderofbeing,canreceiveGod'snature.

It is a sad fact that the spirit ofman has received so little attention. Immenseamounts of money are spent on developing the mind and the body, but noinstitution has ever dedicated itself to the education and development of thehuman spirit. The spirit is the part of the human body that will live forever.BeforetheFall,thespiritruledthebodyandthesensesprovidedthemindwithallitsknowledge.

Incontrasttorationalknowledge,wisdomcomesthroughthehumanspirit.Theability to use knowledge wisely comes from the source of all wisdom, Godthroughthehumanspirit.Lackoffaithislargelytheproductofthesenses.Faithcannot be acquired through our rational abilities, nomatter how hard we try.Faithisborninthehumanspirit.Otherqualitiesthatareborninthehumanspiritare love, fear, courage, happiness and peace. It is through the power of thehumanspiritthatmankindhascreatedcivilization.

Thehumanspiritisawareofitsorphanedstateandsensorymantriestofillthevoidthroughmaterialism,alcohol,drugsorsex.Jesuscametoanswerthecallofthespirit.Tothatend,thefourgospelswerewrittenfromsensoryknowledge.Tocalltheunbelieverstofaith,thewritersreportthesayingsandmiraclesofJesus,theysawHiscaptureandconvictionasaninnocentman,andtheysawHimdieandbeplacedinagrave.TheyalsosawHimafterHewasresurrectedandwere

physicallyabletotouchHiswounds.Byeatingsomething,HeprovedthatitwasHis physical body that had been resurrected. For forty days, they saw Himappear in several occasions and finally they sawHim being carried up to theHeavensfromtheMountofOlives.Theseareall facts thatwerewrittendownand confirmed by witnesses. After testifying about these wonders all of hisfollowers were put to death. Would they have testified to things that neveractually happened?Would they all have beenwilling to proclaim these truthsknowingwellitsconsequences?

AfterthefactsarepresentedintheGospels,theNewTestamentcontainsbooksthatshowtherevelationofthespirit.HolyGhostwaspouredoutoverthosewhobelievedinJesus,theChrist.Afterhisradicalconversion,theapostlePaulwasgiven revelation knowledge. He was freed from the slavery of sin that hadimprisonedmansincetheFall.Thiswasthewondrousphenomenonofrebirth.PaulacceptedJesusChristashisRedeemerandLord,andGodmadehimanewcreation,filledwithHolyGhost,allowinghimtotakeonGod'snature.

You can also experience Paul'smiracle if you choose. After your conversion,yourmind,which isdominatedby thesenses,willberenewedby theWordofGod, to align itwith your renewed spirit.Your spiritwill be filledwithHolyGhost,whichwillcontrolyour thinkingand ruleyourpersonality.This rebirthwill give your filled spirit its proper place. You will no longer live throughsensory knowledge but through theWord of God. The words of Jesus, “Manshallnotlivebybreadalone,butbyeverywordthatproceededoutofthemouthofGod ,”willbecomeareality.Youwill readandcontemplatewhat theBiblehas tosay toyou.Todevelopyour faith,youwill seek thecompanyof fellowbelieversthatcanhelpyougrowinyourfaith.Themiracleoffaithwillhappenwithinyouandevenwhenyou readpartsof theBible thatmean little toyourmind, they will still nourish your spirit. As a result, you will be strong andpowerfulinyourspirituallife.

IwishyoumuchsuccessinyourquestforGod.Onethingiscertain:HewillletyoufindHimifyoureallylookforHim.567

SelectedBibliography

Abeele,Andriesvanden:DeKinderenvanHiram.Brussels1991.

Agnoli, Carlo Alberto: Der Europäische Haftbefehl: Kürzester Weg in dieTyran-nei.Durach2005.

Allen,Gary:NoneDaretoCallitConspiracy.ConcordPress1972.

Anonymous: 334‰ Lüge: Die Offenbarung des Hohen Meister von Stuhl .Frankfurt2002.

Arendt,Hannah:Eichmann in Jerusalem: Ein Bericht von der Banalität desBösen.Munich1965.

Aretz,Emil:Hexen-Einma-EeinseinerLüge.Pähl1970.

Avernery,Uri:IsraelohneZionisten.Gütersloh1969.

Baaren,J.I.van:HetGeheimnisderWetteloze.Amsterdam1984.

Baaren,J.I.van:DeIdentiteitvanIsraël.Hilversum1992.

Bacque,James:OtherLosses:AnInvestigationintotheMassDeathsofGermanPrisoners at theHandsof theFrenchand theAmericans afterWorldWar II .Toronto1989.

Baigent,Michael;Leigh,Richard;Lincoln,Henry:HolyBlood,HolyGrail .NewYork1982.

Bailey,Alice:ExternalizationoftheHierarchy.NewYork1982.

Barkai,Avraham:VomBoykott zur Entjudung:DerWirtschaftliche Existenz-kampfderJudenimDrittenReich1933-1943.Frankfurt1988.

Bedarrides,Marc:L'OrdreMaçonniquedeMisraim.Parijs1845.

Bernstein, Jack: Das Leben eines amerikanischen Juden im rassistischen,marxistischenIsraël.Steinkirchen1985.

Black, Edwin: The Transfer Agreement: The untold story of the SecretAgreementBetweentheThirdReichandJewishPalestine.NewYork1984.

Bonewits,Isaac:Witchcraft.GreenEgg1976.

Bowart,WaltherA.:OperationMindControl.NewYork1994.

Brown,Tony:WhatkilledMaxRobinson?TriState1988.

Burg,JosefG.:SchuldundSchicksal.Oldenburg1972.

Carmin,E.R.:Das SchwarzeReich:Geheimgesellschaften undPolitik im 20.Jahrhundert.Sphinx1999.

Carr,WilliamGuy:PawnsintheGame.Oregon1958.

Chavkin, Samuel: The Mind Stealers: Psychosurgery and Mind Control .Westport1978.

Clopton,Robert;Tsuin-ChenOu:JohnDeweyLecturesinChina1919-1920.Honolulu1973.

Collon, Michel: Bluf Poker: De Grootmachten, Joegoslavië en de komendeoorlogen.Berchem2000.

Coleman,John:ConspiratorsHierarchy:TheStoryof theCommitteeof300 .London1992.

Coleman,John:OneWorldOrder:SocialistDictatorship.NewYork1995.

Coleman, John:Tavistock Institute of Human Relations: Shaping the Moral,Spiritual, Cultural, Political and Economic Decline of The United States ofAmerica.OmniPublications1999.

Coston,Henry:LesFinanciersquiMénentleMonde.Paris1996.

Cretineau,Jean:L'ÉgliseRomaineenFacedelaRévolution.Parijs1858.

Dall, Curtis B.:Amerikas Kriegspolitik: Roosevelt und seine Hintermänner .Tübingen1975.

Daytot,Armand:L'Invasion,leSiège1870,laCommune1871.Paris1901.

Decker,Ed;Hunt,David:LosFabricantesdeDioses.Minneapolis1993.

DeMetrano,Julian:LaSilvaCuriosa.Toledo1583;Newedition:Parijs1608.

Deutscher,Isaac:DieUngelösteJudenfrage.Berlin1977.

Donald,HeidiGurcke:WewerenottheEnemy:RememberingtheUnitedStatesLatin-AmericanCivilianInternmentProgramofWorldWarII.Lincoln2008.

Eggert,Wolfgang:ImNamenGottes,Band3.Munich2001.

Elsom,John:LightningovertheTreasuryBuilding.Hawthorne1941.

Engdahl,William:MitderÖlwaffe zurWeltmacht:DerWeg zurNeuenWelt-ordnung.Wiesbaden1993.

Estrada,Jenny:SegundaGuerraMundial:ListaNegraenEcuador:Guayaquil2008.

Eveland,Crane,Wilbur:RopesofSand:America'sFailureintheMiddleEast.Norton1980.

Fahey,Denis:MoneyManipulationandSocialOrder.Palmdale1992.

Fara,LaMasoneriaysuObra.Madrid1935.

Farrer,David:TheWarburgs.NewYork1975.

Feilchenfeld, Werner; Michaelis, Dolf; Pinner, Ludwig: Haavara-TransfernachPalästinaundEinwanderungdeutscherJuden1933-1939 .SchriftenreihewissenschaftlicherAbhandlungendesLeoBaeckInstituts,Tübingen1972.

Foster,Waves:DesignerDiseases:WhomurderedAfrica?Clayton1986.

Free,JosephP.:ArchaeologyandBibleHistory.NewYork1950.

Freedman,Benjamin:FactsareFacts.NewYork1954.

Friedman, Isaiah: The Question of Palestine: British-Jewish-Arab Relations1914-1918.London1992.

Frigerio, Alejandro: Scientology en Moderne Definities van Religie in deSocialeWetenschappen.BuenosAires1999.

Fröhling,Ulla:VaterunserinderHölle.Hamburg1996.

Gardner,Laurence:DeErfopvolgersvandeGraal:DeVerborgenGenealogievanJezusenzijnKoninklijkeNazaten.Baarn1998.

Gebhard, Manfred: Eine Dokumentation über die Wachtturmgesellschaf .Leipzig1971.

Gehring,Heiner:VersklavteGehirne:BewußtseinskontrolleundVerhaltensbe-einflussung.Rottenburg2004.

Gervai,Sean:WaaromisdeNAVOinJoegoslavié.Amsterdam1999.

Gibson, Donald: Battling Wall Street: The Kennedy Presidency . New York1994.

Giklad, Naeim: Ben-Gurion’s Scandals: How the Haganah and the MossadEliminatedJews.Tempe2003.

Gilbert,Martin:JewishHistoryAtlas.CollierBooks1976.

Goettman, Carole; Greves, George B.; Croons, Philip M.: MultiplePersonalityandDissociation1791-1992.Lutherville1994.

GrafvonKrockow,Christian:HitlerundseineDeutschen.Munich2001.

Gresch,Hans:UnsichtbareKetten:DerMissbrauchderHypnoseundandererTrance-techniekendurchKriminelle,SektenundGeheimdienste.Hrsg.2003.

Griffin,Des:DieAbsteiger:PlanetderSklaven?Hrsg.1989.

Griffin,Des:FourthReichoftheRich.Clackamas1994.

Griffin,Des:WerregiertderWelt.Dusseldorf1996.

Gomez,ManualGuerra:LosNuevosMovimientosReligiosos.Pamplona1993.

Grossman,David:OnKilling.Boston1996.

Güdemann,D.R.:Nationaljudentum.Wien/Leipzig1897.

Hanisch,Reinhold:IwasHitler’sBuddy.Hrsg.1939.

Hartwig,Renate:Scientology:Ichklagean.Augsburg1994.

Heim,Susanne:Research for Autarky: TheContribution of Scientists toNaziRuleinGermany.Berlin2001

Heim,Susanne:DiereineLuftderwissenschaftlichenForschung:ZumSelbst-verständnis der Wissenschaftler der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft . Göttingen2002.

Hertzberg,Arthur:Wer istJude?:WesenundPrägungeinesVolkes .Munich2000.

Herzl,Theodor:Tagebücher.Berlin1922.

Herzog,Herman:Deutschland:SchriftfürNeueOrdnung.Munich1996.

Hills,Frank:EineWeltdesBösen:SatanismusdieideologischeGrundlagederNeuenWeltordnung.Durach2000.

House,EdwardMandell:TheIntimatePapersofColonelHouse.Boston1926-1929.

Huber,Michaela:Multiple Persönlichkeiten: Überlebende extremer Gewalt .FrankfurtamMain1995.

IndependentCommitteeofEminentPersons,ReportonDormantAccountsofVictimsofNaziPersecutioninSwissBanks.Bern1999.

Iserbyt,Charlotte Thomson:The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America: AChronologicalPaperTrail.Ravenna2000.

Jacobs,ArthurD.:ThePrisonCalledhohenasperg:AnAmericanboybetrayedbyhisGovernmentduringWorldWarII.UniversalPublishers1999.

Jéhouda,Josué:LaVocationd’Israel.Boudry-Neuchatel1948.

Jordan,Philip:CecilRhodes:HisPrivateLife.Londen1910.

Josepson,Emanuel:Roosevelt’sCommunistManifesto.NewYork1955.

Judge,John:TheBlackHole ofGuyana: TheUntold Story of the JonestownMassacre.Portland1993.

KashimaTetsuden:JudgmentwithoutTrial:JapaneseAmericanImprisonmentduringWorldWarII.Seattle2003.

Klimenta,Harald:WasBörsen-Gurusverschweigen:ZwölfIllusionenüberdieFinanzweltaktual.Munich2002.

Kloss, George: Geschichte der Freimaurerei in Frankreich: Aus echtenUrkundendargestellt(1725-1830).Darmstadt1853.

Koestler,Arthur:Der dreizehnte Stamm:Das Reich der Khasaren und seineErbe.Herrsching1991.

Krehl,Eberhard:Erinnerungeneines85JahrealtenMannes.Kappel-Grafen-hausen2008.

Krupey,G.J.:AIDS:ActofGodorthePentagon.Portland1993.

Landmann,Salcia:DieJudenalsRasse.Munich1991.

LaRouche,Lyndon:ChildrenofSatan.Virginia2004.

Laurent,Eric:DerStrickwirdmitgeliefert.Stuttgart1986.

Lazare,Bernard:L’Antisémitisme:SonhistoireetsescausesLigugé . Vienna

1969.

Lederer, Robert: “ Precedents for AIDS? Chemical Biological Warfare;Medical Experiments and Population Control” in:Covert Action Information,BulletinNr.28(1987).

Ledré,Charles:LaMasonería.Andorra1985.

Lina, Jüri:Under the Sign of the Scorpion: The Rise and Fall of the SovietEmpire.Stockholm1998.

Lindenberg,Christoph:Die Technik der Bösen: Zur Geschichte und Vorge-schichtedesNationalsozialismus.Stuttgart1978

Lindsey,Hal:PlaneetAade2000AD.Apeldoorn1995.

Lockheed,Graig:OtherAltars:RootsandRealitiesofCulticandSatanicRitualAbuse&MultiplePersonalityDisorder.Minneapolis1992.

Magnus,Laurie:AspectsoftheJewishQuestion.London1902.

Maguire,John:HoldHandsandDie.DaleBooks1978.

Maiski,Iwan:WerhalfHitler?Wuppertal1992.

Marks,John:The Search for theManchurianCandidate: TheCIA andMindControl.NewYork1991.

Martínez,MaryBall:Die Unterminierung der katholischen Kirche . Durach1992.

Massey,Gerald:ABookoftheBeginning.NewYork1974.

McBeam,Eleanor:ThePoisonedNeedle.Sandpoint1990.

McGinn,Bernard:DeAntichrist:DeGeschiedenisvantweeduizendjaaraardseverdorvenheid.Baarn1994.

Meiser,Hans:GescheiterteFriedensinitiativen1939-1945.Tübingen2004.

Menen,Aubrey:LondenseStadsgids.London1976.

Miers,HorstE.:DasLexikondesGeheimwissens.Freiburg1970.

Moore,George:SaxonsEastandWest.London1926.

Mullins, Eustace: Murder by Injection: The Story of Medical ConspiracyAgainstAmerica.LaPorte1990.

Nafeez,M.Ahmed:Geheimsache09/11:Hintergründeüberden11.SeptemberunddieLogikamerikanischerMachtpolitik.Munich2002.

Naipaul,Shiwa:JourneytoNowhere.Schuster1981.

Nair,Kunhanandan;Opperskalski,Michael:DeCIAmoorden in de DerdeWereld.Weesp1989.

Nevins,Allan:HenryWhite:ThirtyYearsofAmericanDiplomacy .NewYork1930.

Nicosia,Francis:HitlerundderZionismus.LeoniamStarnbergerSee1990.

Nitogloa,Curzio:PerPadreilDiavolo:UnIntroduzionealProblemaEbraico,SecondolaTradizioneCattolica.Milaan2002.

Nugent,JohnPeer:WhiteNight.Wade1979,228.

O’Brien,Cathy:TransFormationofAmerica:TheTrueStoryofaCIASlave.Nashville1995.

Papus:DieKabbala.Wiesbaden1985.

Patai,Rafael:EncyclopaediaBritannica,PartI.1960.

Pepitone,Lena:MarilynMonroe:ConfidentialanIntimatePersonalAccount.NewYork,1979.

Perkins,John:BekenntnisseeinesEconomicHitMan:UnterwegsimDienstderWirtschaftsmafia.Munich2005.

Ponting,Clive:Churchill.London1994.

Queensborough,Lady:OccultTheocracy.California1931.

Reed,Terry:Compromised:Clinton,Bush&theCIA.Lincoln1994.

Ricciotti,Joseph:DasLebenJesu.Basel1952.

Robison, John: Proofs of a Conspiracy Against all the Religions andGovernmentsofEurope.London1798.

RodríguezPepe:ElPoderdelasSectas.Barcelona1989.

Roches,George:PieXIIavantl'Histoire.Paris1972.

Rothkranz,Johannes:JAzuEuropaheißtNEINzuMaastricht.Durach1994.

Ruppin,Arthur:DieJudenderGegenwart.Köln,191l.

Russell,Bertrand:TheScientificOutlook.NewYork1931.

Russell,Bertrand:ImpactofScienceuponSociety.NewYork1953.

Russell,Bertrand:TheAutobiographyofBertrandRussell.London1968.

Sachem, David; Devine, Susan:Out of Darkness: Exploring Satanism andRitualAbuse.NewYork1992.

Sampson,Anthony:TheMoneyLenders.Middlesex,1985.

Scheidl,Franz:Israel,TraumundWirklichkeit.Vienna,1962.

Schneider, Inge:Countdown Apokalypse: Hintergründe der Sekten-dramen .Bern1995.

Schnoebelen,William; Spencer, James R.:Mormonism‘s Temple of Doom .IdahoFalls,1987.

Scott-Smith,Gilles;NetworksofEmpire:TheU.S.StateDepartment’sForeignLeaderProgram in theNetherlands,FranceandBritain1950-1970 . Brussels2008.

Segev, Tom: Die Siebte Million: Der Holocaust und Israels Politik derErinnerung.Hamburg1995.

Shahak,Israel:JewishHistory:JewishReligion,Theweightofthreethousandyears.London1995.

Spencer,Judith:Jenny:DasMartyriumeinesKindes.FrankfurtamMain1995.

Sorensen,Theodore:Kennedy.NewYork1965.

Springmeier, Fritz: Be Wise as Serpents (special pre publication) . Lincoln1991.

Springmeier,Fritz:TheTop13IlluminatiBloodlines.Lincoln1994.

Springmeier,Fritz;Wheeler,Cisco:TheIlluminatiFormulaUsedtoCreateanUndetectableTotalMindControlledSlave.Clackamas1996.

Springmeier,Fritz:BloodlinesoftheIlluminati.Westminster,Colorado1999.

Stratford,Laurens:InSatansGriff:VonKinderpornographieundSatanskultzuJezusChristus.Erzhausen1994.

Sun, Youzhong: “The Trans-Pacific Experience of John Dewey” in TheJapaneseJournalofAmericanStudiesNo.18(2007).

Taylor,Samuel:RockyMountainEmpire:TheLaterDaySaintsToday . NewYork1978.

Thorwald,Jürgen:DieSagaderJudeninAmerika.Locarno1978.

Toland,John:AdolfHitler.Amsterdam1977.

VariousAuthors:CityofMan:ADeclarationonWorldDemocracy.NewYork1941.

Weckert,Ingrid:Feuerzeichen.Tilbingen1989.

Weiβ,John:IdeologyofDeath.NewYork1997.

White,John:PsychicWarfare:FactsorFiction.Wilingborough1990.

Yates, Francis A.: Astraes: The Imperial Theme in the Sixteenth Century .London1934.

MediaAgenceFrancePress(AFP),AirForceMagazine,Al-Arab,AlbuquergeJournal,Al-Ginhuria, Baltimore Sun,ChiesaViva, Executive IntelligenceReview 1975,Le Figaro, Financial Times Deutschland, Getrouw, The Guardian, TheIndependent, International Press Services, Junge Welt, Linksrück, Netzeitung,Neuen Solidarität, Neue Züricher Zeitung, The New American Magazine,NewsletterFromTheWilderness,TheNewYorkTimes,PittsburghPost-Gazette,Politische Hintergrundinformationen, Rivarol, Revista 110, San AntonioExpress-News, Der Spiegel, Süddeutsche Zeitung, The Oil & Gas Journal,United Press International, Universal, Washington Insider, Weekend Sunday(NPR),DieWelt,WochenZeitung(WoZ).

AbouttheAuthor

RobindeRuiterhasbeenpublishingsince theEightiesand isoneof themosttranslatedDutchauthors.Hisbookshaveappearedinover100countries.Heiswell-knowninternationally, foryears, forhisexceptionalability toexplore.Hehas an unequalled understanding of geopolitics and an exceptional intellectuallibraryoffactualknowledge.Hisdirectinternationalconnectionsandknowledgeoflanguages,hespeakssevenforeignlanguagesfluently,givehimaccesstoanunprecedentednumberofinformationalsources.

De Ruiter writes all of his books in Spanish. His publications are especiallyexceptional because they demonstrate a clear and unprejudiced vision. Booksthat show such extraordinary factual knowledge, insight, and coherence, havebecomealmostinconceivableinmanycountries.

De Ruiter was born in Enschede (Netherlands) on March 6, 1951, where hespentmostofhisadolescence.AsayoungboyherelocatedwithhisparentstoSpain, where he studied (among other things) theology, history and Spanish,graduatingin1974and1975.PresentlyheleadsasecludedlifeinEcuador.

DeRuiter startedhiscareerasa freelancewriter forSpanishmagazines in thefieldofpoliticsandreligion.Asaresultofthesepublications,hemadeanamefor himself both in Latin America and Europe. His book The Hidden Powerbehind the Terrorist Attacks of September 11, 2001 gained him even greatersuccessandexposuretoaworldwideaudience.IntheNetherlandsthebookwasawardedthe2005annualFrontierAward.

InternationalpublicationsbyRobindeRuiter

English

WorldwideEvilandMisery:TheLegacyofthe13SatanicBloodlines,(Specialhardcoverwiththeoriginalmanuscript),Enschede2008.WorldwideEvilandMisery:TheLegacyofthe13SatanicBloodlines,Michigan,2011.Unveiled:TheProtocolsoftheLearnedEldersofZion,Michigan,2012.

Brazilian

Anticristo:PoderocultoportrásdaNovaOrdemMundial,SãoPaulo,2005.PoderocultoportrásdosTestemunhasdeJeová,SãoPaulo,2006.

Serbian

TribunalzabivšuJugoslaviju:SlobodanMilošević,KojeubioSlobodanaMiloševićaizašto?Beograd,2013.Razotkriveniprotokolisionskihmudraca-Dodatak:Protokoliskupovasionskihmudraca.Beograd,2013.SvetskoZloIBeda-Nasleđe13DinastijaIluminata,Beograd,2013.

Czechoslovakian

11.zárí2001,UsamabinLadin,GeorgeW.Bushaskrytámocvpozadi,Prag,2005.Satanovipotomci,prúkopníciantikrista,Prag,2005.BSE:Nemocšílenýchkravalikvidacezemědělství:Osudnebozáměrněvytvořenézlo?,Prag,2005.Haagskýtribunál:ZavražděnánevinaSlobodanaMiloševiče,Prag,2008.Třináctsatanskýchpokrevníchdynastií-Konecsvobodynárodůseblíží2.díl,Prag,2012.

Italian

11Settembre2001,IlReichstagdiBush,Verona,2003.Yugoslavia,PrimaVittimadelNuovoOrdineMondiale,Verona,2003.OsamabinLadenEroeoMarionettadellaCIA?Milano,2007.

French

LelivrejauneNo.7:Les13lignéessataniques,Nice,2004.Les13lignéessataniques:LacausedelamisèreetdumalsurTerre,Guayaquil,2012.Les13lignéessataniques:LesIlluminatietlesProtocolesdesSagesdeSion,Guayaquil,2013.TémoinsdeJéhovah-LesmissionnairesdeSatan,Paris,2013.Hitlern’estpasmortàBerlin-Commentlesservicessecretsbritanniquesl’ontaidéàquitterl’Allemagne,Guayaquil,2015.

Polish

ŚwiadkowieJehowywobecpolitykyUSAsyjonizmuiwolno-mularstwa,Kraków,2007.GlobalnaSkaza-SpadekTrzynastuIluminackichDymastii,Wroclaw,2013.

Croatian

Svjetskozloipatnja-Naslijede13lozailuminata,Zagreb,2014.

Macedonian

СудзапоранешнаЈугославија,СлободанМилоше-виќ,којзагинанаСлободанМилошевиќизошто?

Turkish

13Seytanikanbagi:Illuminatihanedanligi,Istanbul,2005.

Spanisch

PreparandoelcaminoparaelAnticristo,Chihuahua,1989.¡Precaución!...TestigosdeJehová,Chihuahua,1991.ElPoderdetrásdelostestigosdeJehová,Chihuahua,1994.

LaVenideraTransiciónMundial:Causademuchasdesgraciashumanas,Mexico1994.DetrásdelasonrisadelostestigosdeJehová,México,1999.ElpoderocultodelostestigosdeJehová,México,2000.ElpoderocultodetrásdelostestigosdeJehová,México,2002.El11deSeptiembredel2001:MitoyMentiras-ElpoderdetrásdeOsamabinLadenyGeorgeW.Bush,Españã,Iberamérica,2004.ElAnticristo1:PoderocultodetrásdelNuevoOrdenMundial,México,2002.ElAnticristo2:Elfindelalibertaddelospueblosseacerca,México,2005.ElAnticristo3:ConspiracióncontraDios,México,2011.ElAnticristo4:Lacausademuchasdesgraciashumanas,Mévico,2018.ElAnticristo5:Salvación,México,2018.AdolfHitlernosesuicidó:CrónicadesufugaconlaayudadelServiciodeInteligenciaBritánico,Guayaquil,2015.

Dutch

DeverborgenmachtachterdeJehovah’sgetuigen,Hoornaar,2001.GeorgeW.BushendeMythevanal-Qaeda:Deverborgenmachtachterdeterroristischeaan-slagenvan11september2001,Enschede,2005.HetJoegoslaviëTribunaal:DevermoordeonschuldvanSlobodanMilosevic-WievermoorddeSlobodanMilosevicenwaarom?Enschede,2006.WegbereidersvandeAntichrist,Enschede,2006.Ontsluierd:DeProtocollenvandeWijzenvanSion,Enschede,2007.De13SatanischeBloedlijnen:Deoorzaakvanveelellendeenkwaadopaarde,Guayaquil,2008.AdolfHitlersvluchtuitBerlijnmetondersteuningvandeBritseinlichtingendienst,Enschede,2011.Trilogie:De13SatanischeBloedlijnen,Enschede,2011.Deverborgenmachtachterdewereldpolitiek-Hogepoliticiindegreepvanultrageheimevrijmetselaarsloges,Guayaquil2017

German

DiegeheimeMachthinterdenZeugenJehovas,Durach,1995.Die13SatanischenBlutlinien(Band1)DieUrsachevielenElendsundÜbelsaufErden,Durach,1999.BSE,DerRinderwahnsinnunddieVernichtungderLandwirtschaf:SchicksaloderhausgemachtesÜbel?Durach,2001.Der11.September2001,OsamabinLadenunddieokkultenKräftehinterdenterroristischenAnschlägenaufdieUSA,Durach,2002NATOEingreiftruppedesGroßkapitals:DiekolonisierungJugoslawiens,Durach,2003DieKöderdesSatanskultes:DieMusikindustrie,HollywoodundIlluminati-Gedanken-kontrolle,Durach,2004.Der11.September2001:DerReichstagdesGeorgeW.Bush,Frankfurt,2004.TheWatchtowerSociety:DieZeugenJehovaszwischenUS-Politik,ZionismusundFreimaurerei,Durach,2006.Die13SatanischenBlutlinien,Band2,Durach,2008.DiekommendeTransition-DerglobaleZusammenbruchdesgegenwärtigenWeltsystemsstehtunmittelbarbevor,Enschede,2011.AdolfHitler:ChronikseinerFluchtausBerlinmitHilfedesBritischenGeheimdienstes,Guayaquil,2012.Die13SatanischenBlutlinien(Quadrilogie),Guayaquil,2017.2018:DasEndedesBargelds?,Guayaquil,2017.

Ebooks

Spanish

13LinajesSatánicos-Causademuchasdesgraciashumanas,Guayaquil,2010.ElAnticristo3,México,2011.¿EnbuscadeDios?-Dostiposdeconocimientos;porquéDiosnopuedeserencontrado,Guayaquil,2012.AdolfHitlernosesuicidó:Crónicadesufugaconlaayudadelserviciodeinteligenciabritánico,Guayaquil,2015.

German

Die13SatanischenBlutlinien,Enschede,2011.WerermordeteSlobodanMilosevic…undwarum?,Guayaquil,2011.AufderSuchenachGott?-ZweiArtendesWissenswarumGottunauffindbarist,Guayaquil,2012.AdolfHitler:ChronikseinerFluchtausBerlinmitHilfedesBritischenGeheimdienstes,Guayaquil,2012.

French

Les13lignéessataniques:LacausedelamisèreetdumalsurTerre,Guayaquil,2012.Les13lignéessataniques:LesIlluminatietlesProtocolesdesSagesdeSion,Guayaquil,2013.TémoinsdeJéhovah-LesmissionnairesdeSatan,Paris,2013.Hitlern’estpasmortàBerlin-Commentlesservicessecretsbritanniquesl’ontaidéàquitterl’Allemagne,Guayaquil,2014.

Dutch

De13SatanischeBloedlijnen:Deoorzaakvanveelellendeenkwaadopaarde,Enschede,2011.

Dekomstvandetransitie-Heteindevanonsindividueelzelfbeschikkingsrecht?,Enschede,2011.AdolfHitler:KroniekvanHitlersvluchtuitBerlijnmetondersteuningvandeBritseinlichtingendienst,Guayaquil,2011.

English

WorldwideEvilandMisery-TheLegacyofthe13SatanicBloodlines,Michigan,2011.Unveiled:TheProtocolsoftheLearnedEldersofZion,Michigan,2011.LookingforGod?Twokindsofknowledge,whyGodcannotbefound,Guayaquil,2012.

NATHALIE

ConfessionsofaFashionModel

TheDarkSideoftheFashionIndustryMonarchMindControl,SlaveryandSexualAbuse

NathalieAugustinaWITHTHECOLLABORATIONOFROBINDERUITER

ThisbooktellsthestoryofNathalie,afashionmodelwhohasbeencelebratedforherstrikingphysicalbeauty.Shedidshootingsformanyprestigiousmagazinesandphotographers,andshehasbeenbookedforimportantfashionandjewelryshowstothehugefashioncatalogsworldwide.

NathaliedidshowsforDior,Cartier,IsseyMiyake,Chanel,Kenzo,CommedesGarçonsandmanyotherfamousdesigners.Shewasalsobookedby“DinersClub”forluxuryfashioncatalogswhichareexclusivelymadeandonlyavailableforthehighclasssociety.

Manythinkthatfashionmodelsleadaglamorouslife.Inthisbookyouwilllearnthatnoteverythingisabout“glamour”and“fame”.IntheFashionindustrytherearecountlessdangers.

AfterNathaliebecamethedarlingofhighrankingpoliticians,moguls,powerfulbusinessexecutives,famousactorslikeKeanuReevesandsingerslikeJulioIglesias,RoyaltiesandmembersofsomeoftherichestfamiliesofthisworldliketheRockefellersandRothschilds,shewasdruggedforelitesexpartiesandrapedbymanyofthem.Mostmodelingagenciesarenothinglessthanwhorehouses,andbookersaretheirpimps.Modelsarebeaten,gettheirfacescutuporwillbekillediftheydaretotellthetruth.Manyofthemdiedfallingfromabalconyorinothermysteriousways.Othermodelsdid

disappearbeforetheygotthechancetorevealwhatisgoingonbehindthescenes.Theyhaveneverbeenfound.

Itisverydangerousforyounggirlsandboystobecomepartofthefashionworld.Thereisnoonewhoprotectsthem.Afterreadingthisbook,youwillunderstandthatthemodelsagenciescannotbetrusted.Theyarethelasttoprotecttheyoungmodels.

Nathaliewasnotjustafashionmodel.Specialmindcontrolprogramsplayanimportantroleintheworldoffashion.Likemanymodels,Nathaliehasundergone“Monarchmindcontrol”programming.Thisprogramisabletodividethehumanpsycheintomultiplepersonalities(MPD),allwithinthesameindividual.Eachpersonalityisabletotakeoverone’sconsciousnessatanygivenmoment.

Nathaliehasbeenprogrammedmultifunctional.Shehasuniquefeaturestohersystemofpersonalities.ShenotonlyhasstandardMonarchprogramming,oneofthemultiplepersonalities(programmedalters)createdwithinNathaliewasaprogrammedhighclassBetasexslave,exclusivelyforthesuperrich.TheprimaryfunctionofBetamodelsistoprovidepervertedsexand“SadismandMasochism”.

HerstoryshowsthatshehasundergonetheDeltamilitaryprogrammingaswell.Shehasaspecialknowledgeaboutwarfare,allsortsofmilitaryweapons,differentgunsandammunition.Oneofherotherpersonalitiesknows“SecretCodesforAccess”to“internalcomputers”ofintelligenceagencies.

Duringhercareerasafashionmodel,Nathalienotonlyhasbeenusedbythesexindustry,butshehasbeenusedalsobyseveralorganizationsinfieldssuchasthemilitaryandintelligenceagencies.

Nathaliehasgonethroughalot.Shedidnotknowthatthesourceofmanyoftheincomprehensibleeventshadtodowithherprogramming.ShehadnoideathatshewasaprogrammedMonarchslave.Nathaliewokeupattheageof36,afterhavingflashbacks.Occurrencesthatsheisawareofnowadayswereunknowntoherinthepast.Thisisreflectedinherstory.

InthisbookyouwillnotonlygaininsightsintotheworldoftheFashionindustry,itisalsoanoutstandingpieceofinformationabout“MonarchTotalMindControl”programming.

ISBN:9781985158351

Endnotes

1BenjaminDisraeli,Coningsby,oulanouvellegénération,london1844.2EdwardBernays,Propaganda,Liveright1928.3HarvardgraduateRichardBuckminsterBuckyFuller(1895-1983)wasanAmericansystemstheorist,architect,engineer,author,designer,inventor,andfuturist.FullerwastherecipientofthePresidentialMedalofFreedomfromRonaldReagan,in1983.

4ArthurJensen,AmericanRhetoric:MovieSpeech,Network1976.5GeneralLeonidIvashovinTargets,firstquarter2005.6BBCWorldService,December23,2006.7ThetermNewWorldOrderissynonymousforWorldgovernment.8TodaytheForeignLeaderProgramisrunningastheInternationalVisitorLeadershipProgram.9Giles Scott-Smith,Networks ofEmpire: TheUS StateDepartment’sForeignLeaderProgram in theNetherlands, France and Britain 1950-1970 , Brussels 2008. Giles Scott-Smith, a senior researcherwiththeRooseveltStudyCenterandlecturerinInternationalRelationsattheRooseveltAcademy,bothinMiddelburg,theNetherlands,givesafullpictureofwhoisselectedandwhy.

10EdwardMandellHouse,TheIntimatePapersofColonelHouse,Boston1926-1929,24.11RichardGebhardtintheWallStreetJournal,September1990.12LosAngelesTimes,July18,1993.13TheNewYorkTimes,April,1995.14BBCNews,November18,2004.15EmbassyofFranceintheUnitedStates,September27,2007.16CompareJohnColeman,ConspiratorsHierarchy:TheStoryoftheCommitteeof300, London 1992,

161.17M.MitchellWaldrop,TheTrillionDollarVisionofDeeHockinFastCompanyMagazine,October1,

1996.18FinancieelDagblad,October5,2010.19Thestockmarketineachcountryiscontrolledbythecorrespondinggoverningbodiesinthatcountry.

Allgoverningbodiesarecontrolledbyour“SuperiorsInvisibles”.20Our“SuperiorsInvisibles”controleducationworldwideandfinancethelargerpartofalluniversities.21RichardHelms,ALookOverMyShoulder:ALifeintheCentralIntelligenceAgency,NewYork2003.22BarryGoldwater,WithnoApologies,NewYork1979,79.23Reuters,May8,1999.24TheirfindingshavebeendocumentedinaBBCdocumentary:ThePowerofNightmares.

25Liesonpapercanbemultipliedindefinitelyandleadalifeoftheirown.26WithoutaDoubt-Faith,CertaintyandthePresidencyofGeorgeW.Bush, intheNewYorkTimes of

October17,2004.27Nomobiletransmittershouldbewithinakilometerandahalfofaschool.28BarryTrowertrainedatthe“GovernmentsMicrowaveWarfare“.Heworkedwiththeunderwaterbomb

disposal unit, which used microwaves. In the 70’s he helped de-brief spies trained in microwavewarfare.

29BerrySmith,FinalNotice,Melbourne1980,9.30JohnR.Elsom,LightningovertheTreasuryBuilding,Hawthorne1941,30.31TheyalsotransportedslavestotheWestIndiesandSouthAmerica.32ThefinancialhouseofBaringswasfounded in1762as“TheJohnandFrancisBaringCompany“by

FrancisBaring,withhisolderbrotherJohnBaringasamostlysilentpartner.Theirfatherwashadmadeafortuneinthewoolmanufacturingtrade.BaringsgrewtoimportanceduringtheNapoleonicWarsbyfinancing Britain's military campaigns. After Napoleon's downfall, Barings helped arrange France'sfinancialrecovery.KnownasthesixthgreatEuropeanpowerduringthe19thcentury,thecompanywasalso involved in theAmericanpurchaseofLouisiana fromFrance in1803.TheLouisianaPurchasewas the acquisition by the United States of 2,140,000 km2 of France's claim to the territory ofLouisiana.Baringsnotonly refinanced theBankofEngland in1839, theywerealso involved in thereconstitutionoftheRothschildBankofFrancein1849.

33Dr.BerthaBadtStrauss,"TheRiseoftheRothschilds"inMenorah,May1928.34JohannesRothkranz,JAzuEuropaheißtNEINzuMaastricht,Durach1994,15.35AnthonySampson,TheMoneyLenders,Middlesex,1985,37.36HenryCoston,LesFinanciersquiMènentleMonde,Paris1996,124.37Ibidem,124.38Ibidem,124.39EricLaurent,DerStrickwirdmitgeliefert,Stuttgart1986,144.40Thesaleofnarcoticdrugswasallowedduringthattime.41TheTrustswere groups of large companies specializing in the same complementary products. They

formedverypowerfulmonopolisticpositionsandweremarketleaders.BusinessmenfromtheseTrustswereongoodtermswithleadingpoliticians.

42Dr. John Coleman, Tavistock Institute of Human Relations: Shaping the Moral, Spiritual, Cultural,PoliticalandEconomicDeclineofTheUnitedStatesofAmerica,OmniPublications1999,221.

43LyndonLaRouche,ChildrenofSatan,Virginia2004,112.44EustaceMullins,SecretsOfTheFederalReserve,1952,p.85.45GeorgeWheeler,PierpontMorganandFriends,theAnatomyofaMyth,NewYork1973,p.17.46EustaceMullins,SecretsoftheFederalReserve,1952,p.86.47Peabody,whonevermarried,hadnoonetosucceedhim.48 Ibidem, p. 89. The Latin phrase sub rosameans “under the rose“ and is used in English to denote

secrecyorconfidentiality.Theroseasasymbolofsecrecyhasanancienthistory.

49EustaceMullins,TheSecretsoftheFederalReserve,1952,p.89.50Scottish-bornAndrewCarnegie (1835-1919)amasseda fortune in thesteel industry.He received the

financial support he needed to do so from the Rothschilds. In 1901, he sold his Carnegie SteelCompanytoJ.P.Morganfor$480million.MorganchangedthenameCarnegieSteelintoU.S.Steel,theworld’sfirstbillion-dollarcorporation.

51 Construction of the Suez Canal officially began on April 25, 1859. It opened ten years later onNovember17,1869atacostof$100millionpaidbytheRothschilds.In1875,theRothschildsforcedEgypttosellitssharesinownershipoftheSuezCanaltotheUnitedKingdom.

52IraBennett,HistoryofthePanamaCanal.Washington,D.C.:HistoricalPublishingCo.,1915.53FritzSpringmeier,BloodlinesoftheIlluminati,Westminster,Colorado1999.54Ibidem.55In1955HowardHugheshired twolook-alikeswithoutknowingtheywereboth in theemployof the

elite.56DavidFarrer,TheWarburgs,NewYork1975,17.57In1798theOppenheimfamilyfoundedoneofthefirstbanksinCologne.TheMendelsohnswerethe

ownersofoneofthemostinfluentialbanksinwhichtheWarburgsparticipated:theBerlinBank.58TheSchifffamilyoriginatesfromGermanyandmaintainedstrongtieswiththebankingempireofthe

Rothschilds.JakobSchiffgrewupinthehouseoftheRothschilds.It’scuriousthattheSchiffsclaimtodescendfromthebiblicalKingSolomo!

59JohnToland,AdolfHitler,Amsterdam1977,830.60JuliandeMetrano,LaSilvaCuriosa,Toledo1583.Newedition:Paris1608.61DesGriffin,FourthReichoftheRich,Clackamas1994,208.62WilliamGuyCarr,PawnsintheGame,Oregon1958,26.Carr’sdeclarationisbasedonasecretreport

of the highest officialswithin theBritish Secret Service. JohnTodd,was inaugurated in the highestcircles of power within the Illuminati (Council 13), also confirms the gathering in the Rothschildresidence.SeealsoFrançoisRichter,DieDerdeWêreldOorlog,Ladismith(SouthAfrica)2011,p.86.

63The lack of research and disdain for historical accuracy has lead many subsequent anti-masons toconfuseJohannJakobLanz(1785),anon-IlluminatisecularpriestinErding,andfriendofWeishaupt,withFranzGeorgLang.OthersrenamedhisnameLangasJacobLang.

64FrançoisRichter,DieDerdeWêreldOorlog,Ladismith(SouthAfrica)2011,p.86.65Morethanonehundredyearsaftertheprohibition,theOrderoftheIlluminatiwasreconstitutedin1896.

Since the renewal of theOrder in 1926 they officially operated fromBerlin. Since 1929 they havedisappearedfromthebooksoftheChamberofCommerce.

66J.I.vanBaaren,Illuminisme,Amsterdam1989,17.67JohnRobison,ProofsofaConspiracyAgainstalltheReligionsandGovernmentsofEurope,1798,64.68Ibid.,92.69Ibid.,125.70TheMisraïm-Riteremainedactiveuntil1925.71JohnRobison,ProofsofaConspiracyAgainstalltheReligionsandGovernmentsofEurope,1798,87.

72EllySterk,Uitdeschoolgeklapt,Dordrecht2006,56.73EllySterk,Uitdeschoolgeklapt,Dordrecht2006,57.74AndriesvandenAbeele,DeKinderenvanHiram,Brussel1991,268.ComparetotheReportfromthe

ChurchofScotland’sPanelonDoctrine,Edinburgh1989.75 The Vatican has issued many edicts condemning Freemasonry: Pope Clement XII in 1738, Pope

BenedictXIVin1751,PopePiusVII in1821,PopeLeoXII in1825,PopePiusVIII in1829,PopeGregoryXVIin1832,PopePiusIXin1846and1873,andPopeLeoXIIIin1884and1892.

76CharlesLedré,LaMasonería,Andorra1985,152.77EnzyklikaIniquisAfflictisqueofPopePiusXI.ComparetoMaryBallMartínez,DieUnterminierung

derKatholischenKirche,Durach1992,54.78RudolfGraber,AthanasiusandtheChurchofourTime,PalmdaleCA.1974,86.79DeTelegraaf,September30,2000,TA7.80Robin de Ruiter, Świadkowie Jehowy wobec polityky USA syjonizmu i wolno-mularstwa, Kraków

2007,39.81EdDeckerundDavidHunt,LosFabricantesdeDioses(TheGodMakers),Minneapolis1993,88.82ComparetoEllySterk,Uitdeschoolgeklapt,Dordrecht(Netherlands)2006,62.83Churchill was initiated 1901, Studholme Lodge, London (now StudholmeAllianceNo. 1591). That

ChurchillwasamemberofaFreemasonryLodgeisdeniedbythemediatothisday.84TheDullesbrotherswerenotonlyinfluentialFreemasons,buttheyalsomaintainedcloserelationswith

international banks, especially those representing German interests. With the aid of the influentialEdwardMandellHouseandtheiruncle,theSecretaryofStateRobertLansing,theDullesbrothersweregiventheirpositionsintheStateDepartmentoftheUnitedStatesbeforethestartofWWI.Afterwards,they were also introduced to the Round Table, where they both became leaders of the Council onForeignRelations(CFR).TheinfluenceofAllenDullesbecamelargerin1920whenhewasappointedFirstSecretaryoftheAmericanEmbassyinBerlin.Atthesametimehisbrother,JohnFosterDulles,rosetothepositionofchairmanofSullivan&Cromwell,acollaborationoftheBankofEnglandandJ.P.Morgan,whereherepresentedtheGermanInternationalBank.

85 When the Argentinian President Carlos Menem was admitted to the Lodge of Freemasons at thebeginning of 1994, Eduardo Vaccaro the Grand Master of the Argentinian Lodge stated in thenewspaperPágina12:“BillClintonisalsooneofus.”

86DenisFahey,MoneyManipulationandSocialOrder,Palmdale1992,102.87AubreyMenen,LondenseStadsgids,London1976,16.88AndrewHitchcock,TheFrenchConnection-TheHistoryoftheMoneyMakers(2006),p.32.89Ibidem,p.35.90Ibidem,p.36.91TheRothschildshadtowait75yearstobeabletoestablishthenextcentralbankandprintonceagain

theUnitedStatescurrency.Duringthose75years theUnitedStateshadnootherchoicethanborrowmoneyfromRothschild´sfinancialtermites,payingexorbitantratesofinterest.

92HenryClews,Twenty-eightYearsinWallStreet,NewYork1888,p.157.93AndrewHitchcock,TheFrenchConnection-TheHistoryoftheMoneyMakers(2006),p.34.

94Ibidem,p.34.95TheRothschildsneverforgavetheCzarsofRussiaforbothcontinuallyopposingtheirrequesttosetup

acentralbankinRussia,aswellastheirsupportofPresidentLincolnduringtheCivilWar.Manyyearslater the Rothschilds financed the October revolution 1917. They ordered the execution by theBolsheviksofCzarNicholasIIandhisentirefamily.Amongothers,thekillingwasdesignedtoshowtheworldwhathappensifyoueverattempttocrosstheRothschilds.

96AndrewHitchcock,TheFrenchConnection-TheHistoryoftheMoneyMakers(2006),p.44.97Thisthemostoftencitedofficialdateoftheendofthecivilwar.Therewerebattlesandskirmishesafter

thisdate,butthisisgenerallyconsideredtheofficialendofthecivilwar.98GaryWendell,SavemeintheNight,Bloomington2011,p.383.99TheoriginallettercanbefoundintheWashingtonStateUniversityLibrary(locationWSUMASCCage

4194).100WilliamGuyCarr,PawnsInTheGame,Clearwater1958.101StephenZarlenga,TheLostScienceofMoney:TheMythologyofMoney,TheStoryofPower,Valatie

2002,574.102ModernMoneyMechanics:AWorkbookonBankReservesandDepositExpansion,publishedbythe

FederalReserveBank,Chicago1961,3.103TheBankofEnglandwas founded in 1694 and therewere 1300 shareholders. In 1946 theBankof

Englandwasnationalized,whichmight seemat first sight tobe a far reachingmeasure, but actuallymadelittledifferenceinpractice.AlthoughtheBankisofficiallystate-owned,thefactisthattheBritishmoneysupplyisentirelyinprivatehands.ThebankislargelycontrolledbytheRothschilds.

104BernardBaruch,Baruch-ThePublicYears,London1960,221.105AndrewHitchcock,TheFrenchConnection-TheHistoryoftheMoneyMakers(2006),p.49.106DonaldGibson,BattlingWallStreet:TheKennedyPresidency,NewYork1994,56.107TheodoreC.Sorensen,Kennedy,NewYork1965,523.108DonaldGibson,BattlingWallStreet:TheKennedyPresidency,NewYork1994,48.109Ibidem,82.AsVicePresident, Johnsonwasalso involved indeceivingPresidentKennedyabout the

realpoliticalandmilitarysituationinVietnam.110 With the implement action of order Executive Order 11110 the old Executive Order 10289 was

annulled.111TheFinalCall,Vol.15,No6,January17,1996.112TheassassinationofKennedywasawarningtofuturepresidentswhowouldthinktoeliminatetheU.S.

debtbyeliminating theFederalReserve’scontrolover thecreationofmoney.ExecutiveOrder11110wasneverrepealedbyanyU.S.presidentthroughanexecutiveorderandisstillvalid.

113AccordingtothosewhoalreadyknewOswaldbeforethehorribleweekendinNovember1963,heoftentalkedabout“aninternationalgroupofpeople”whohadallowedthe“devil”totakepossessionofthem,so that he could serve the King of the demons. The children of Satan about which he talked wereactually“highseniorcivilservants”frommanycountrieswhosupportedasecretworldpower.

114 See also Benjamin C. Bradlee, Conversations with Kennedy, Washington 1984. At the time hisconversations with Kennedy took place, Bradlee was the Washington bureau chief for Newsweek

magazine.HehasbeenwiththeWashingtonPostsince1965andhasbeenexecutiveeditorsince1968.BradleefirstcametoknowJohnKennedywellwhentheywereWashingtonneighboursin1958.Theyremainedgoodfriendsandoff-the-recordconfidantsuntilPresidentKennedy'sdeath.

115TheformerPresidentGeorgeBushseniorwasdirectoroftheCIAbeforehebecamepresident.WhenonehasagoodlookattheCIAduringhistermofoffice,onediscoversthetruecharacterofthisman.DuringhisterminofficetherewastalkofdirecttiesbetweentheCIAanddrugcartels,ofinternationalarmstradeandofnetworksofhiredassassinswhowerefinancedthroughouttheworldbytheIlluminati.

116TranscriptavailableonthewebsiteMoney,Markets&theEconomy117ThespeechispostedinthewebsiteoftheFederalReserveBoard.118Moneyiscreatedfromnothing;itisabouttrust,whichisexpressedinmoney,whichinturnfuelsthe

economy.119DavidIcke,Newsletter,September19,2008.120 John Kenneth Galbraith was an economics professor at Princeton, Harvard and the University of

California.121QuotefromRobertHemphill,CreditManageroftheFederalReserveBankinAtlanta,fromthepreface

of100%MoneybyIrvingFischer.122ModernMoneyMechanics:AWorkbookonBankReservesandDepositExpansion,publishedbythe

FederalReserveBank,Chicago1961,3.123Forsimplicity thetermbanksisused.Inrealitycentralbankscreatemoney,bothprintedanddigital,

andloanthismoneytocommercialbanks,whichinturnloanthismoneytothecompaniesandprivateindividuals.

124Ifyoudon’thaveamortgage,youhavetopayrent.Intheend,theonlydifferenceisthatyouhavetopayrentuntilyouareactuallydead.

125FromtheprefaceofthebookbyIrvingFisher:100%Money.Firstedition1935;reprintedbyPickering&ChattoLtd.1996.

126Asluice(fromtheDutch"sluis")isawaterchannelcontrolledatitsheadbyagate.127Theresultwaswidespreadfamine:with1.5millionpeoplewhostarvedtodeath.128JohnMaynardKeynes,TheEconomicConsequencesofthePeace,NewYork1920,219.Keyneswasa

veryinfluentialeconomistinthe20thcentury.HewasamemberoftheFabianSocietyandinvolvedintheTreatyofVersailles,theNewDealandBrettonWoods.

129Ibid.,221.130IntheNetherlands,3%inflationisalreadyconsideredunacceptable,whileChinahasexperiencedmany

yearsofgrowthat10%to11%.131FinancieelDagbladofDecember27,2007.132ThomasA.Edison,InterestistheInventionofSatan.SeeNewYorkTimesofJune12,1921.133The‘bricks’areplasticpackageswith16.000$100notes($1.6milliondollarsperpackage).134CPAistheabbreviationforCertifiedPublicAccountant.135SenatorHenryWaxman,DemocraticPolicyCommitteeHearing,February14,2005.136TheWaxmanCommitteealsomentionthatHalliburtonConstruction,acompanywithtiestotheWhite

House,receivedatotalof$10.8billiondollars,noneofwhichitcanproperlyaccountfor.

137IncludingtheBigFour:Deloitte,PricewaterhouseCoopers,Ernst&YoungandKPMG.138The copy that I could use came into my possession after a lot of effort. The library of the State

UniversityofGroningen(Netherlands)possessesonecopyofthebook.139These ideas, if not theverbatimwords, came from thepagesofH.G.Wells’sTheOpenConspiracy

(1928)andRussell’sTheFutureofScience(1931).140Theplanned “WorldReligion”will be imposed and implementedwith brutal violence by theWorld

Government.141FritzSpringmeier,BeWiseasSerpents(specialprepublication),Lincoln1991,434.142EdwardAlexanderCrowleywasbornin1875asthesonofabeerbrewer.Hisfamilybelongedtothe

ChristianPlymouthsect.Crowleywantedto“becomerichwithoutdoingmuch”.Hechosehisfriendsonthebasisofthreecriteria:power,sexandmoney.Crowleyorganizedsatanicorgiessurroundedwithmagic and sexual rituals,mostly under the influence of drugs.Hewas a convincing actor and blackmagicianthatbuilthisentirelifewithtricks,deceitandmanipulation,andmercilesslycausedtheruinofmanypeople.In1942CrowleyfoundedtheLuciferFundandgavehimselfwithpridethenameof:TheBeast666.Hislifeendedpitiful;poor,lonelyandaddictedtoheroinandcocaine.

143ReligieNu,issue1,1998,10.144InterviewwithaBlackPrince,Dr.AlCarlisle,Satan‘sUnderground,Stattford1990,144.145FritzSpringmeier,BeWiseasSerpents(specialprepublication),Lincoln1991,173.146Privé,September7,1996.147AwitchcraftcircleispartofthelowestleveloforganizedSatanism(comparabletoaunitofthearmy)

andconsistsofthirteenwitcheswithapriestorpriestessas“officer”.148TheGrandmaster of the highDegree is called the “Master of the Chair”. He possesses the highest

degreeofpower.149WithSatanicrituals,initiationsandritualmurders,hypnosisandwitchcraftareused.150Anonymous,334‰Lüge:DieOffenbarungdesHohenMeistervonStuhl,Frankfurt2002,75.151Tothisday,themurderhasnotbeensolved.152The skull is kept andusedduring rituals, likewithother occult societies, for instance theSkull and

Bones.153InEuropetherearenearly300MastersofthehighestDegree.154 In English the phrase “mind control” should be translated as “consciousness control”. One often

overlooksthefactthatsomeofthetechniquesinvolvedconcentrateonthesubconscious.155CKLN-FMMind Control Series, part 22, Ryerson Polytechnical University Toronto, Ontario.With

consentofproducerandinterviewerWayneMorris(1997).156FromtheAsunciónpolicearchives,Paraguay.In1950MengelelivedforsomeyearsinParaguay.157 From a personal interview with a victim of Josef Mengele who was programmed in a German

concentration camp.This victimwas smuggled viaCanada to theUnitedStates.Once in theUnitedStates, he againhad to dealwith JosefMengele,whonowcontinuedhis experiments under his newname,Dr.Green.

158See interviewwithCiscoWheeler,CKLN-FMMindControl Series, part 22,Ryerson PolytechnicalUniversityToronto,Ontario,Producer&InterviewerWayneMorris,1997.

159UllaFröhling,VaterunserinderHölle,Hamburg1996,18.160Toachievethis,anumberofdifferenttechniques(manipulation,indoctrination,conditioning,encoding,

programmingandbrainwashing)areappliedandcombined.161HansUlrichGresch,UnsichtbareKetten:DerMissbrauchderHypnoseundander-erTrance-technieken

durchKriminelle,SektenundGeheimdienste,Hrsg.2003,65.162Inthemeantime,thereareMonarchslavesthatpossessmorethan100differentpersonalities.163MichaelaHuber,MultiplePersönlichkeiten:ÜberlebendeextremerGewalt,Frank-furtamMain,1995,

24.164HansUlrichGresch,UnsichtbareKetten:DerMissbrauchderHypnoseundander-erTrance-technieken

durchKriminelle,SektenundGeheimdienste,Hrsg.2003,78.165JudithSpencer,Jenny:DasMartyriumeinesKindes,FrankfurtamMain1995,67.166Reportofthe“RitualAbuseTask-Force”,LosAngeles,March15,1991.167KatholiekNieuwsblad,issue43,July21,2000,7.168MichaelaHuber,MultiplePersönlichkeiten:ÜberlebendeextremerGewalt,Frank-furtamMain,1995,

27.169Fritz Springmeier & CiscoWheeler, The Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total

MindControlledSlave,Clackamas1996,203.170HansUlrichGresch,UnsichtbareKetten:DerMissbrauchderHypnoseundandererTrancetechnieken

durchKriminelle,SektenundGeheimdienste,Hrsg.2003,16.171HeinerGehring,VersklavteGehirne:BewußtseinskontrolleundVerhaltens-beeinflussung,Rottenburg

2004,88.172HansUlrichGresch,UnsichtbareKetten:DerMissbrauchderHypnoseundander-erTrance-technieken

durchKriminelle,SektenundGeheimdienste,Hrsg.2003,16.173Fritz Springmeier & CiscoWheeler, The Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total

MindControlledSlave,Clackamas1996,166.174Theslavesareundersuchpressureandcontrolthattheywouldinflictthemselveswithelectroshockat

therequestoftheir“master”.175Huber,Michaela,MultiplePersönlichkeiten:ÜberlebendeextremerGewalt,FrankfurtamMain,1995,

27.176Fritz Springmeier & CiscoWheeler, The Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total

MindControlledSlave,Clackamas1996,256.177Fritz Springmeier & CiscoWheeler, The Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total

MindControlledSlave,Clackamas1996,371.178Ibidem,66.179Ibidem,220.180Ibidem,344.181LenaPepitone,MarilynMonroeConfidentialanIntimatePersonalAccount,NewYork,1979,16.182OnlyinrarecasessuchasYugoslaviaandIraqwasthearmyusedasalastresort.183JohnPerkins,ConfessionsofanEconomicHitman,SanFrancisco,2004,210.

184Ibidem,211.185Ibidem,134.186PolitischenHintergrundinformationenofJanuary31,1985.187TheInternationalInstituteforStrategicStudies,London,November18,2004.188ManfredAdler,DieFreimaurerundderVatikan,Lippstadt1985,163.189SeeJohannesRothkrantz,FreimauersignaleinderPresse:Wiemansieerkenntundwassiebedeuten,

Durach2004.190Photographs in thischapterwere takenby:BorisRoessler /Picture-Alliance /DPA,GoranGajanin /

ActionPress, JohannesEisele /DDP,MiguelAngelSolana / Picture-Alliance /DPA,PeterSteffen /Picture-Alliance/DPA,W.Heider-Sawall(FocusMagazine),MauriceWeiss(Ostkreuz),EricFeferberg(AFP).

191TheGuardian,February2,2007.192TheGlobalEnvironmentFacility(GEF)wasestablishedinOctober1991asa$1billionpilotprogram

in the World Bank system to assist in the protection of the global environment and to promoteenvironmentalsustainabledevelopment.

193InRio de Janeiro theGEFwas restructured andmovedout of theWorldBank system to become apermanent,separate institution.Thedecision tomake theGEFan independentorganizationenhancedtheinvolvementofdevelopingcountriesinthedecision-makingprocessandinimplementationoftheprojects. Rothschild´s World Bank has served as the Trustee of the GEF Trust Fund and providedadministrativeservices.

194Othermoneyfor theGEFbankisprintedbyRothschildsInternationalMonetaryFund(IMF)"outofthinair",andwiththeguaranteeofourgovernments.

195SpecialDrawingRights(SDR)isaninternationalreserveasset,createdbytheIMFtosupplementitsmembercountries'officialreserves.LeastDevelopedCountries(LDC)isthenamegiventoacountrywhich,accordingtotheUnitedNations,exhibitsthelowestindicatorsofsocioeconomicdevelopment,withthelowestHuamnaDevelopmentIndexratingsofallcountries.

196Ourelitecanalsotakestateownedassetslikeutilitiesaspaymentagainstthedebtuntiltheyeventuallyownthenationstates.

197UnabhängigeNachrichten,issue4,1998.198TheNaziFluInterviewwithDr.LeonardHorowitz,December28,2004.199KatholiekNieuwsblad,issue6,November10,2000,13.200EuthanasiahasbeenlegalinHollandsince2001incaseswherepatientsaresufferingunbearablepain

due to illnesswithnohopeof recovery. It is available inmosthospitals.Dutcheuthanasia isusuallycarriedoutbyadministeringacoma-inducingsedative,followedbyadrugtostopbreathingandcausedeath. Patientswhowish to be euthanized,must convince two doctors they aremaking an informedchoiceinthefaceofunbearablesuffering.

201SovereignIndependentIssue5,2012.202TheDutchPhysiciansAssociation(2011).203ItisremarkablealsothatAnthrax,whichsurfacedintheUnitedStatesaftertheattacksofSeptember

11,2001,originatesfromtheUnitedStatesArmy’s“ChemicalBiologicalWarfareLaboratory”inFortDetricknearFrederick,Maryland.

204Spermatozoon,pl.spermatozo´asperm;amaturemalegermcell,thespecificoutputofthetestes,whichimpregnatestheovuminsexualreproduction.Thematurespermcellismicroscopicinsize.

205Spermatozoonisredirectedfromspermatozoid.206Everyvaccinationisinessenceacrime:theinflictionofseverebodilyharm.207FrontierMagazine,issueFebruary2004.208TheLancet,March8,2006.209EustaceMullins,Murder by Injection:TheStory ofMedicalConspiracyAgainstAmerica,LaPorte

1990,145.210Small-poxisadiseaseduetoinsanitaryconditions,impurewater,baddrainage,anddirtyliving.211Animallymphisanutritivefluid,inanimalbodies;atransparent,colorless,alkalinefluid,consistingof

plasma, resembling that of the blood, and of corpuscles, like the white blood corpuscles. It is wellknownthat“animal lymph”usedforvaccinationhasbeenafruitfulcauseof thespreadofdisease inEurope.

212EleanorMcBeam,ThePoisonedNeedle,Sandpoint1990,7.213Thefoodindustryisalmostentirelycontrolledbyourelite.Throughmergers,takeoversandaggressive

expansionmethodstheyhaveenforcedtheirgriptotheinternationalmarketandourfood.Todaytheycontrolhowourfoodsaregrown,producedandwhatweeventuallygettoeat.

214KatholiekNieuwsblad,April14,2000,14.215ThesynthesissoughtbytheIlluminatiiscalledtheNewWorldOrder.216Astudybythe‘IntercollegiateStudiesInstitute’(ISI)revealsuniversities,includingtheUniversityof

Pennsylvania,Cornell,PrincetonandDukeareamongtheworst-performingintheUnitedStates.Thelowest gains in knowledge of history, government, international relations and market economy arefoundintheuniversities.SeeFailingOurStudents,FailingAmerica:HoldingCollegesAccountableforTeachingAmerica’sHistoryandInstitutions,September18,2007.

217 Cited from Charlotte Thomson Iserbyt’s book The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America: AChronologicalPaperTrail,Ravenna2000.Thisisoneofthebestbooksoneducation.

218Almostallofthesebooks,articlesandreportsareoutofprintandhardtoobtain.219EmanuelM.Josephson,Roosevelt’sCommunistManifesto,NewYork1955,33.220CharlotteThomsonIserbyt,TheDeliberateDumbingDownofAmerica:AChronologicalPaperTrail,

Ravenna2000,Foreword.221YouzhongSun, TheTrans-PacificExperience of JohnDewey inThe Japanese Journal ofAmerican

StudiesNo.18.(2007).222RobertW.CloptonandTsuin-ChenOu,JohnDeweyLecturesinChina1919-1920,Honolulu1973,35.223Skinner’s ideas would be widely implemented by educators in the Nineteen Sixties, Seventies and

EightiesasValues,ClarificationandOutcome-BasedEducation.224Todayschoolshavebecomeimmense,anonymousplacestostorekids.225CitedfromCharlotteThomsonIserbyt,TheDeliberateDumbingDownofAmerica:AChronological

PaperTrail,Ravenna2000,Foreword.

226 By doing this, the Illuminati have created huge learning problems that inevitably lead to what iscommonly known as “AttentionDeficitDisorder” and the drugging ofmillions of childrenwith thepowerfuldrug“Ritalin”.

227EmanuelM.Josephson,Roosevelt’sCommunistManifesto.NewYork1955,22.228 The General Education Board (GEB) was incorporated by an act of the United States Congress.

Approved January 12, 1902, theGEBwas endowed by JohnD.Rockefeller, Sr., for the purpose ofestablishinganeducationallaboratorytoexperimentwithearlyinnovationsineducation.

229TheCarnegieFoundationfortheAdvancementofTeachingwasfoundedin1905.230PresentlyUNESCOoccupiestheresponsibilityfortheupbringingofyouthalongthelinesoftheNew

WorldOrder.Theglobalelite’scontrolovertheentirelearningprocessfromcradletogravegivesthemgreatabilitytoshapechildren’sframesofreference.

231Edward Lee Thorndike was trained by the Illuminati in new psychology and pioneered what laterbecameknownas“AnimalPsychology”.Thorndike’sprimaryassumptionwasthatmanisananimal,thathisactionsareactuallyalwaysreactions,andthathecanbestudiedinthelaboratoryinmuchthesamewayasananimalmightbestudied.Thorndikeequatedchildrenwiththerats,monkeys,fish,catsandchickensuponwhichheexperimentedinhislaboratoryandwaspreparedtoapplywhathefoundtheretolearningintheclassroom.Heextrapolated“laws”fromhisresearchintoanimalbehaviorwhichhethenappliedtothetrainingofteachers,whotookwhattheyhadlearnedtoeverycorneroftheUnitedStatesandrantheirclassrooms,curriculaandschoolsonthebasisofthisnew“educational”psychology.

232SpeechbyMr.Nelsongivenata“YoungParentsAlert”educationconferenceonApril28,1979.233BertrandRussell,TheImpactofScienceonSociety,NewYork1953,109.234Dr.JohnColeman,OneWorldOrder:SocialistDictatorship,NewYork1995,16.235Dr. John Coleman, Tavistock Institute of Human Relations: Shaping theMoral, Spiritual, Cultural,

PoliticalandEconomicDeclineofTheUnitedStatesofAmerica,Hrsg.1995,221.236TheGreekwordtranslatedasboyprostitutesmayrefertocatamites,i.e.boysoryoungmenwhowere

kept for purposes of prostitution, a practice not uncommon in the Greco-Roman world. In Greekmythology thiswas the function ofGanymede, the “cupbearer of the gods,”whoseLatin namewasCatamitus.ThetermtranslatedSodomitesreferstoadultmaleswhoindulgedinhomosexualpracticeswithsuchboys.

23717thIlluminatiProtocol,Art.2.238PaedophiliaisfundamentallyconnectedtoSatanism.239Savilewasoneof thefirst in theentertainmentfieldknownas“disc jockeys“whoemergedwith the

1960smusicandculturalexplosionknownasthe“SwingingSixties“.HisbiggestclaimtofamewastheBBCshowJim'llFixIt.Thiswasaprogrammeinwhichchildrenwroteintodescribewhattheywouldmostliketodoorwhotheywouldmostliketomeet.Theprogrammethen“fixedit“forthechildrenchosentotakepart.

240TheDavidIckeNewsletter,November18th,2012241Ibidem.242TheDavidIckeNewsletter,October14th,2012.243 The publications of Lucifer’s Trust (1922) formed the starting point of all modern New Age

Movements.

244AliceBailey,ExternalizationoftheHierarchy,NewYork,1982,107.245Fritz Springmeiermentioned in his “Monarch” book a few examples ofMonarch slaves: Roseanne

Barr,JohnTravolta,TomCruise,BetteMiddler,MarlynMonroeandmanyothers.TheIlluminatialsohadquiteanumberofso-calledslavetraders,forinstanceFrankSinatra,PeterLawfordandBobHope.And theprogrammerswere and are, amongothers,AntonLavey (SatanicChurch), JerryLeeLewis,KrisKristoffersonandWillieNelson.

246DavidGrossman,OnKilling,Boston1996,308.247Ibidem,302.248BasedondocumentsandinformationbyFritzSpringmeier.249Dr. JohnColeman,TheTavistock InstituteOfHumanRelations: ShapingMoral, Spiritual,Cultural,

PoliticalandEconomicDeclineoftheUnitedStatesofAmerica,Hrsg.2005,158.250The global drug trade is an important instrument that the Illuminati use to get as many people as

possiblehookedondrugsand thendeprive themof their rightsbymaking thepossessionanduseofthesedrugsillegal.Theirgoalistocreateaweakandunprotectedsociety,andtoachievethisgoaltheydeliberatelycreateconfusionandfear.

251Asmentionedearlier,theleadingIlluminatifamiliesarealsobehindtheglobaldrugtrade.252The“Beatniks”andearlier“rockculture”oftheElvisPresleygenerationalreadyechoedtheDionysian

cultlegacyoftheEuropeanexistentialistdegenerationofHeidegger,LeoStrauss,TheodorAdornoandJean-PaulSartre.

253 Although the messages are recorded in very high, inaudible frequencies, they do penetrate thesubconscious.

254Zodiaco Productions created the CalifornianMaranatha Concern, the aim of which was to captureyoungsters with positive-sounding rock band names and lyrics. While, in fact, Satanic words weresecretlyhiddeninthelyrics.

255FritzSpringmeier,BloodlinesoftheIlluminati,Westminster,Colorado1999,24.256GeraldMassey,ABookoftheBeginning,NewYork1974,54.257JohnwrotethisattheendofthefirstcenturyA.D,butitalsoappliedtolatertimes.Allrevelationsare,

afterall,aimedatthefuture.258Thisdidnotrefertophysicallewdness(spiritual).Thepeoplewere“committingadultery”byturning

awayfromGodandbysurrenderingthemselvestoidolsandfalseteachings,ofwhichthedevilisthefather.

259Verse27isinreferencetohowtheKingdomofChristwillbefoundeduponhisreturn.260TodaythepoweroftheKennedyfamilyandtheOnassisfamilyhasbeentakenawayfromthem.Who

thethirdfamilymightbeisstillunknown.261For the sake of completenesswe point out that bothMuslims andChristians believe that the “false

messiah”willappearinthenameofJesusChrist.262MichaelBaigent,RichardLeighandHenryLincoln,HolyBlood,HolyGrail,NewYork1982.263Throughouthistoryseveralpeoplehaveclaimedpositionoftheworldleaderandappearedbeforethe

Illuminati.Ithasbeenknownforseveralyearsnowwhowilltakethepositionofworldleader.264Irenaeuswrotearound175-180AD,andheknewPolycarpus.

265AdversusHaereses,5.30.2.266Ibidem.267BernardMcGinn,DeAntichrist:DeGeschiedenisvanTweeduizendJaarAardseVerdorvenheid,Baarn

1994,83.268ThepriesttribeofLevididnotreceiveanylandofitsown,soitsmemberscoulddevotethemselvesto

theirpriestlyduties.DavidruledoverJudahforsevenyearsandsixmonths.Heruledfor thirty-threeyearsoverJudahandIsraeltogether.

269AftertheriftbetweenIsraelandJudah,Rehabeam,thesonofSolomon,continuedtoruleforthreemoreyears.

270ThecoreofthedescendantsofthehouseofIsraellivesoninmodern-dayEuropeandNorthAmerica.271J.I.vanBaaren,DeIdentiteitvanIsraël,Hilversum1992.272DrGeorgeMoore,SaxonsEastandWest,London1926,270-276.273At thebeginningof theChristiancalendar, theareaaroundKievwasno longercalledScythia.From

thenon,itwasreferredtoasAsa-land,withAsgardasitscapital.274TheHunsdescendedfromtheMongols.OriginallytheylivedintheheartofAsia(Karakorum).Inthe

fourthcenturyA.D.,theHunsconqueredRussia,andsoonaftertheyreachedpresent-dayFrance.275 Laurence Gardner, De Erfopvolgers van de Graal: De Verborgen Genealogie van Jezus en zijn

KoninklijkeNazaten,Baarn1998,187.276SeealsoJoshua19:47;Judges18:27-28;18:11-12.277NotethattheconsonantsarenotwritteninHebrew,theyareonlypronouncedphonetically.Thisiswhy

theyappearasDen,Di,Dan,Din,DoworDun.TheyallcomefromtheHebrewDan!278FrancisA.Yates,Astraes:TheImperialThemeintheSixteenthCentury,London1934,131.279FritzSpringmeier,BloodlinesoftheIlluminati,Westminster,Colorado1999,138.280SirJohnDeeistheinventoroftheEnochianlanguagethatonlyleadingsatanistsspeak.Thelanguage

of Enoch is an esoteric language with its own alphabet, which was introduced in Scotland in thesixteenth century by Sir William Sinclair. See Fritz Springmeier & Cisco Wheeler, The IlluminatiFormulaUsedtoCreateanUndetectableTotalMindControlledSlave,Clackamas1996,323.

281MichaelBaigent,RichardLeighandHenryLincoln,HolyBlood,HolyGrail,NewYork,1982,212.282 Laurence Gardner, De Erfopvolgers van de Graal: De Verborgen Genealogie van Jezus en zijn

KoninklijkeNazaten,Baarn1998,184-185.283In1188,thePrioryofSionwasalsogiventhetitleRose-CroixVeritas.MichaelBaigent,RichardLeigh

andHenryLincoln,HolyBlood,HolyGrail,NewYork,1982.284MichaelBaigent,RichardLeighandHenryLincoln,HolyBlood,HolyGrail,NewYork,1982,412.285SamuelTaylor,RockyMountainEmpire:TheLaterDaySaintsToday,NewYork1978,66.286BookII,chapter5:2.287Jeremiah39:10 tellsus thatNebuzadaran,commanderofNebuchadnezzar’sbodyguard, left thepoor

whoownednothingbehindinthelandofJudahwhenhebrought theothermembersof thepeopletoBabel.HegavethemthevineyardsandfieldsofJudahtowork.

288SeeEzra3:8-9,Ezra4:1andEzra10:9,aswellasNehemiah11:4and36.

289See,amongothers,publicationsofTheStoneAgebetween1939and1947.290 According to the Jewish historian Josephus Ben Mathitjahu (Flavius Josephus) in his Jüdischer

Altertümer.291TheBiblemakes it clear that redemption fromsins anddeath is brought aboutby thepaymentof a

price.292ArthurHerzberg,WeristJude?:WesenundPrägungeinesVolkes,Munich2000,337.293Gittin57a.294Sanhedrin106a.295IsraelShahak,JewishHistory:JewishReligion,TheWeightofThreeThousandYears,London1995,

97.296SalciaLandmann,DieJudenalsRasse,Munich1991,175-179.297LouisFinkelstein,ThePharisees:TheSociologicalBackgroundofTheirFaith,Philadelphia,1938,21.298BernardLazare,L’antisémitisme:SonhistoireetsesCausesLigugé,Vienna1969,16.299CurzioNitogloa,PerPadre ilDiavolo:Un IntroduzionealProblemaEbraico,Secondo laTradizione

Cattolica,Milan2002,433.300Ibidem,412.301JosephRicciotti,DasLebenJesu,Basel1952,29.302BernardLazare,L’antisémitisme:SonhistoireetsescausesLigugé,Vienne1969,131-133.303AthurKoestler,DerdreizehnteStamm:DasReichderChasarenundseineErbe,Herrsching1991,152.

AlsoBernardLazare,L’antisémitisme:SonhistoireetsescausesLigugé,Vienna1969,135.304AthurKoestler,DerdreizehnteStamm:DasReichderChasarenundseineErbe,Herrsching1991,152.305AccordingtoJewishistorianNathanM.Pollock,TheJewsthatAren’t,intheSanDiegoUnion,28/8-

1966.Also:MartinGilbert(JewishhistorianinOxford),JewishHistoryAtlas,CollierBooks,1976,23.306AsmentionedbeforethebiblicalprophecieslabeltheEdomitesasadangerousenemyofthePeopleof

God,andtheirinfluenceandstruggleshallcontinuefromgenerationtogenerationtothisveryday.307CitedfromBenjaminH.Freedman,FactsareFacts,NewYork1954,56.308Ibidem,57.309AthurKoestler,DerdreizehnteStamm:DasReichderChasarenundseineErbe,Herrsching1991,143.310JüriLina,UndertheSignof theScorpion:TheRiseandFallof theSovietEmpire,Stockholm1998,

155.311TheRockefellerFoundationAnnualReport1946,188.312 Professor Arnaiz-Villena, “The Origin of the Palestinians and Their Genetic Relations with other

MediterraneanPopulations”inHumanImmunology,2001.313 Jack Bernstein, Das Leben eines amerikanischen Juden im rassistischen, marxis-tischen Israël,

Steinkirchen1985,66.314BernardLazare,L’antisémitisme:SonhistoireetsescausesLigugé,Vienna1969,35.315AllgemeineJüdischenWochenzeitungofAugust20,1992.

316DeutscheTagesschauofMarch5,1992.317IsraelShahak,JewishHistory:JewishReligion:TheWeightofThreeThousandYears,London1995,

102.318JürgenThorwald,DieSagaderJudeninAmerika,Locarno1978,77.319IsraelShahak,JewishHistory:JewishReligion,TheWeightofThreeThousandYears,London1995.320Book13,chapter17.321Thelattergroupreferstoitselfasanti-rabbinic.Allwriterswhohavestudiedthisgroupagreethatthese

aretheonlyJewssympathetictoChristianity.Tothem,Christwasaprophet,likeheistoMuslims,incontrasttotheTalmudistswhohatedbothChristandChristians.

322Dr.RichardVillems,TheMatrilinealAncestryofAshkenaziJewry:PortraitofaRecentFounderEvent:TheAmericanJournalofHumanGenetics,volume78,March2006.

323Asrecentlynoted,theAshkenazimhaveintermixedinthepastwiththeSephardim.324 In a personal letterwith the author, professorArnaiz-Villena admitted not to be concernedwith the

subjectanylonger.325FritzSpringmeier,The13TopIlluminatiBloodlines,Lincoln1995,165.326StephenZarlenga,TheLostScienceofMoney:TheMythologyofMoney:TheStoryofPower,Valatie

2002,576.327AllanNevins,HenryWhite:ThirtyYearsofAmericanDiplomacy,NewYork1930,257-258.328Ibidem.329TheBundyfamilyisdescendedfromthethirteenthSatanicbloodline.330AnthonyC.Sutton,WallStreetandtheRiseofHitler,1999,56.331ColinSimpson,Lusitania,London1972,252.332TheFreemasonLeonTrotskywasakeyfigureintheRussianRevolution.EvertSmit,Bestaatereen

Plan?Utrecht1980,24.333ThisfactwaslaterconfirmedbyJohnSchiff,JakobSchiff’sson,intheNewYorkAmericanJournalof

February3,1949.334DesGriffin,WerregiertderWelt,Leonberg1986,66.335See also “HowWilhelm II financed theOctober Revolution” inDer SpiegelNr. 50.December 13,

2007.336Ibidem,109.337Ibidem,110.338TheaimofJapan’swaragainstRussia(1904-1905)wastodestroytheruleoftheRussianCzars,and

wasbankrolledbythebankKuhn,Loeb&Co.(Seealso:JohnToland,AdolfHitler,Amsterdam1977,830).Rakowskiwas aBulgarian-Jewish doctorwho fled toRussia and sympathizedwithLenin.HeplayedalargeroleintherevolutioninUkraineandin1919becamethatcountry’spresident.LaterhebecametheambassadorinParis.

339GaryAllen,NoneDaretoCallitConspiracy,ConcordPress1972,71-72.340Archivedocumentwithnumber7-618-6np912SR2.

341LadyQueensborough,OccultTheocracy,California1931,614.342EustaceMullins,TheWorldOrder,Boring,65.343IllustratedSundayHeraldofFebruary8,1920.344TheBolshevik,Octoberissue,1930.345WilliamGuyCar,PawnsintheGame,1958.WilliamGuyCarrstudyofthemethodsemployedbythe

IlluminatiagentsinSpain,isofgreatvaluetothosewhowouldprotecttheircountryfromthedangerofsimilartribulations.

346WalterC.Lange,TheSecretWartimeReport:TheMindofAdolfHitler,NewYork1972,132.AlsoReinholdHanisch,“IwasHitler’sBuddy”inTheNewRepublicofApril5,1939,240.

347Ibidem,132.348Ibidem,204.349ChristianGrafvonKrockow:HitlerundseineDeutschen,Munich2001,33.350.HansFrank,ImAngesichtdesGalgen,Gräfelfing1953,331.351BernhardW.Dempsey,InterestandUsury,London1948,334.352EmilAretz,HexenEinmalEinseinerLüge,Pähl1970,122.353 Christoph Lindenberg, Die Technik der Bösen: Zur Geschichte und Vorgeschichte des

Nationalsozialismus,Stuttgart1978,23.354IvanMaiski,WerHalfHitler?Wuppertal1992,222.355TheAstorfamilyisoneoftheleadingIlluminatifamilies.356HansMeiser,GescheiterteFriedensinitiativen1939-1945,Tübingen2004,33.357Ibidem.358Basically,theDawesplanwasdesignedbyJ.P.Morgan.359AnthonyC.Sutton,WallStreetandtheRiseofHitler,1999,88.360WilliamEngdahl,MitderÖlwaffezurWeltmacht:DerWegzurNeuenWeltordnungWiesbaden1993,

131.361WolfgangEggert,ImNamenGottes,Band3,Munich2001,47.362“NetworkoftopscientistshelpedAngelofDeathMengele”inTheGuardian,March22,2005.363 Dr.Susanne Heim, Die reine Luft der wissenschaftlichen Forschung: Zum Selbstverständnis der

WissenschaftlerderKaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft,Göttingen2002.364Dr.SusanneHeim,ResearchforAutarky:ThecontributionofscientiststoNaziruleinGermany,Berlin

2001, 23. Also Kristie Macrakis, Wissenschaftsförderung durch die Rockefeller Stiftung im DrittenReich:DieEntscheidung,dasKaiser-Wilhelm-InstitutfürPhysikfinanziellzuunterstützen1934-1939,inGeschichteundGesellschaft,12,1986,348-379.

365DAPAGwasninety-fourpercentownedbyStandardOilofNewJersey.366KarlLindemannnotonlywaschairmanof theGermanInternationalChamberofCommerce,hewas

alsodirectorofseveralimportantbanksandnumerouscorporationsincludingtheHAPAG(Hamburg-AmerikaLine).

367UnitedStatesSenate,HearingsbeforeaSubcommitteeoftheCommitteeonMilitaryAffairs,ScientificandTechnicalMobilization, 78thCongress, SecondSession, Part 16,WashingtonD.C.:GovernmentPrintingOffice,1944,939.

368U.S.StrategicBombingSurvey,AEG-OstlandwerkeGmbH,byWhitworthFerguson,May31,1945.369SeeAnthonyC.Sutton,WallStreetandtheRiseofHitler,1999,71.370Dr. John Coleman claims in his book Tavistock Institute of Human Relations: Shaping theMoral,

Spiritual,Cultural,PoliticalandEconomicDeclineofTheUnitedStatesofAmerica(1995)onpage21thattheattackonPearlHarborwas“contrived”withthetransferofRockefellercashtoRichardSorgethemasterspy,andthentoamemberoftheimperialfamilytopromptJapantofirethefirstshotssothattheRooseveltadministrationcouldtaketheUnitedStatesintoWWII.

371RobindeRuiter,OAnticristo:PoderOcultodetrásdaNovaOrdemMundial,SãoPaulo2005,54.372AfterallIG-Farben’spossessionswereconfiscatedin1945,thecompanywassplitup1952in,among

others,thefollowingcompanies,BadischeAnilin&SodafabrikAG(BASF),FarbwerkeHoechstAG,FarbenfabrikenBayerAG.

373NeueZürcherZeitung,October20,1998.374TheMorgan’sareamongtheleadingIlluminatifamilies.375EmanuelM.Josephson,Roosevelt’sCommunistManifesto,NewYork1955,41.376 For more information see: Robin de Ruiter, The Hidden Power Behind the Jehovah’s Witnesses,

UitgeverijGideon,Hoornaar2001.377As documented in The Hitler Book, Hjalmar Schacht, one of themost important German bankers,

blackmailedtheTribunalbyaggressivelyassertingthathewasonlyactingonbehalfoftheinternationalfinancialestablishment,representedbytheBankforInternationalSettlements(BIS),inhisincarnationas a top Nazi official. If backed against a wall, he threatened, he would provide evidence of theinternationalfinancialsupportbehindthe“Hitlerproject”.

378RobindeRuiter,AdolfHitler:KroniekvanHitlersvluchtuitBerlijn-MetondersteuningvandeBritseinlichtingendienst,Enschede2010.SeealsoGregHallet,HitlerwasaBritishAgent,Auckland2006.

379JoanPeters,FromTimeImmemorial:TheOriginsoftheArab-JewishConflictoverPalestine,Chicago1984, 13. See alsoNorman Finkelstein, Fallacy of anti-Semitism: Israel, theU.S. and theAbuse ofHistory,London2006,7.

380 Professor Arnaiz-Villena, The Origin of the Palestinians and Their Genetic Relations with otherMediterraneanPopulationsinHumanImmunology,2001.

381 Jack Bernstein, Das Leben eines amerikanischen Juden in rassistischen, marxi-stischen Israel,Steinkirchen1985,17.

382Sir Arthur James Balfour was connected with the foreign office of his country. He was a British,conservative,exiledZionistandaprominentmemberoftheFreemasons.

383IsaiahFriedman,TheQuestionofPalestine:British-Jewish-ArabRelations1914-1918,London1992,13-14.SeealsoClivePonting,Churchill,London,1994,254.

384NaeimGiklad, Ben-Gurion’s Scandals: How the Haganah and theMossad eliminated Jews, Tempe2003,41.

385MarionWoolfson,ProphetsinBabylon:JewsintheArabWorld,London1980,129.

386NaeimGiklad, Ben-Gurion’s Scandals: How the Haganah and theMossad eliminated Jews, Tempe2003,31.

387Ibidem,18.388WilburCraneEveland,RopesofSand:America’sFailureintheMiddleEast,Norton1980,48-49.389LaurieMagnus,AspectsoftheJewishQuestion,London1902,18.390D.R.Güdemann,Nationaljudentum,Vienna/Leipzig1897,233.391TheJewishEncyclopeadia,VolII,673.392IsaacDeutscher,DieungelösteJudenfrage,Berlin1977,79.393 For more information see: Robin de Ruiter, The Hidden Power Behind the Jehovah’s Witnesses,

Hoornaar2001.394J.F.Rutherford,Enemies,1937,222-223,281.395TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,29.396Ibidem,29.397Ibidem,29.398VrijNederland,December2,1978.399TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,30.400Ha’avaraistheHebrewwordforsettlement.401TheZionistWorldwideOrganizationsupportedtheHa’avaratreatyataconferenceonAugust20,1935,

intheSwisstownofLuzerne.Thisorganizationeventookovertheentiredirectionandexecutionofthetransactions.

402EdwinBlack,TheTransferAgreement:TheUntoldStoryoftheSecretAgreementBetweentheThirdReichandJewishPalestine,NewYork/London1984,43.

403Ibidem,43.404 Werner Feilchenfeld; Dolf Michaelis, Ludwig Pinner, Haavara-Transfer nach Palästina und

EinwanderungDeutscherJuden1933-1939(LeoBaeckInstitutenumber26)Tübingen1972,49.405TheHa’avara treatyevenmade itpossible for Jewsof lessermeans to immigrate.Theadvanceofa

thousandPalestinianpoundswasfinancedwiththeproceedsofthetradeagreementwithPalestine.Atthetime,thePalestinianpoundshadroughlythesamevalueastheBritishpound.

406AvrahamBarkai,VomBoykottzurEntjudung:DerwirtschaftlicheExistenzkampfderJudenimDrittenReich1933-1943,Frankfurt1988,63.

407EdwinBlack,TheTransferAgreement:TheuntoldstoryoftheSecretAgreementBetweentheThirdReichandJewishPalestine,NewYork1984,373,379,382.

408IMT,32,243,Document3358-PS.409IngridWeckert,Feuerzeichen,Tilbingen1989,222.410FrancisNicosia,HitlerundderZionismus,LeoniamStarnbergerSee1990,88110.411Lagebericht,May/June1934,106.412 In Lobitten, Kreis Königsberg, Flensburg, Altona, Hamburg, Stettin, Berlijn, Hannover, Caputh,

Magdeburg, Neuendorf, Gut Winkel, Schniebinchen, Bomsdorf Kreis Bitterfeld, Leipzig, Breslau,

Grusen/Frankenberg,Konstadt,Dresden,KleinSilsterwitz,Köln,Preiskretsch,Guttentag,Charlottental,Bonn,Beuthen,Stuttgart,Augsburg,Munich,Fischach,andGutWinkelhof.

413TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,47.414FrancisNicosia,HitlerundderZionismus,LeoniamStarnbergerSee1990,88110.415HannahArendt,EichmanninJerusalem:EinBerichtvonderBanalitätdesBösen,Munich1965,90-91.416UriAvernery,IsraelohneZionisten,Gütersloh1969,94.417TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,53.418 The British government gave the Zionist organization the right to distribute immigration permits

accordingtocriteriathathadbeenagreedoninadvance.419TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,139.420Joseph.G.Burg,SchuldundSchicksal,Oldenburg1972,5.421TomSegev,DieSiebteMillion:DerHolocaustundIsraelsPolitikderErinnerung,Hamburg1995,115.422AccordingtotheBritishColoniesMinisterOliverStanleyonFebruary3,1943.423NaeimGiklad, Ben-Gurion’s Scandals:How theHaganah and theMossad Eliminated Jews, Tempe

2003,75-79.424Ibidem,75-79.425Ibidem,75-79.426Ibidem,75-79.427J.G.Burg,SchuldundSchicksal,Oldenburg1972,32.428JohnWeiss,IdeologyofDeath,NewYork1997,315.429KnowingtheIlluminatiplans,itisnotstrangethattheofferwasturneddown.430GeorgeRoches,PieXIIavantl'Histoire,Paris1972,88.431MaryBallMartinez,DieUntermenierungderKatholischenKirche,Durach1992,79.432 Hans Jansen, De Zwijgende Paus?: Het Protest van Pius XII en zijn Medewerkers tegen de

JodenvervolginginEuropa,(Kampen2000).433ThenumberofrefugeesfleeingtheRedArmyfromEasternEuropewasover600,000.434 Heidi Gurcke Donald, We were not the Enemy: Remembering the United States Latin American

CivilianInternmentProgramofWorldWarII,Lincoln2008.435Ibidem.436JennyEstrada,SegundaGuerraMundial:ListaNegraenEcuador,Guayaquil2008.437AntonyBeevor,Berlin:TheDownfall1945,2004,914–916.438 Carol Harrington, Politicization of Sexual Violence: From Abolitionism to Peacekeeping, London,

2010,81.439PeaceAction,July1945.440E.R.Carmin,DasSchwarzeReich:GeheimgesellschaftenundPolitikim20.Jahrhundert,Sphinx1999,

187.441DesGriffin,DieAbsteiger:PlanetderSklaven?,Hrsg.1989,267.

442Ibidem,265.443WarjournalistJ.KingsleySmith(INS)Paris.February,24th,1945.444Until the beginning ofMay 1945more than fivemillionGerman soldierswere held captive in the

AmericanandFrenchzones.445JamesBacque,OtherLosses:AnInvestigationintotheMassDeathsofGermanPrisonersattheHands

oftheFrenchandtheAmericansafterWorldWarII,Toronto1989.446EberhardKrehl,Erinnerungeneines85jahrealtenMannes,Kappel-Grafenhausen2008.447GianLuigiNespoliandGuiseppeZambon,AbelsGesichter:Hiroshima;Nagasaki,Frankfurt1997,31.448Ibidem,46.449Ibidem,34.450The list ofGerman scientistswas compiled byWernerOsenberg, the commander at the time of the

scientificdivisionoftheGestapo.451Mostmembersofthesecretservicedonotknowthattheeliteareusingthemaspuppets.452Targets,October2000,4.453Targets,September2000,19.454Transcriptionofaninterviewfrom1975.455MichelCollon,BlufPoker:DeGrootmachten,JoegoslaviëendeKomendeOorlogen,Berchem2000,

166.456NewYorkTimes,October21,1997.457 The launching of the ‘NATO Response Force’ initiative was announced at the Prague Summit in

November2002.458Napalmvictimsdieapainfuldeath;thosewhosurvivehavesevereburns.459SakkaMichel,VietnamGuerraChimicaeBiologica,Rome1979,80.460GianLuigiNespoliandGuiseppeZambon,AbelsGesichter:Vietnam;BildereinesKrieges,Frankfurt

1999.461BernardH.Corser:ConfessionsofaU.S.IntelligenceOfficer,unpubslihedmanuscript.462BasedontheleaksofEdwardSnowdenintheNewYorkTimes,November11,2013.463 “The secret history of how the White House illegally armed Iraq” by Financial Times of London

reporterAlanFriedman,London1993.SeealsoSpider’sWeb.464Taperecordingand transcriptionof themeetingbetweenPresidentHusseinand theU.S.ambassador

AprilGlaspieinBaghdad.465RobindeRuiter,DerNATO-KrieggegenJugoslavian,Durach,2004,91.466UlrichAlbrechtandPaulSchäfer,Kosovo-Krieg,Cologne,1999,32.467ZbigniewBrzezinski,DieeinzigeWeltmacht,FrankfurtamMain,1999,45.468SeanGervai,WaaromisdeNAVOinJoegoslavië(WhyisNATOinYugoslavia),Amsterdam,1999,7.469CommentswrittenbyRainerRupp,aGermaninvestigativejournalistandformerNATOstaffmember

inBrussels.RuppworkedatNATOheadquartersinBrusselsformorethantenyears.Hehadaccessto

classifieddocumentsandconfidentialinformation.470Based on an interview by John Robles with the renowned American economist and media analyst

Edward S. Herman (January 31, 2013). One study gives actually the names of 2,383 Serb civilianskilled.

471 Amsterdam Post, December 5, 2009. All Dutch newspaper made a small hidden comment aboutHolbrookesdeclarations.

472CarladelPontewasbornin1947, inBignasco(Switzerland).Sheworkedasa lawyerinTessin,andbetween 1994 and 1999 shewas the lead prosecutor in Switzerland. In 1999 she assumed the samepositionintheYugoslaviatribunal.In1999,shewasalsogivenresponsibilityfortheRuandatribunalinArusha.

473Targets,April2006.474QuotedfromaletterbyJohnJeffriesoftheIrishbranchoftheInternationalCommitteefortheDefense

ofSlobodanMilošević(ICDSM).475Nova,July17,2001.476PreviousattemptstosilenceMiloševićbyappointingalawyertodefendhiscasehadfailed.477BecauseMiloševićwasperfectlycapableofdefendinghimself,hisDutchlawyerandadvisorN.M.P.

SteijnenonbehalfofMiloševićlodgedacomplaintwiththeDutchOrderofAttorneyswithregardtotheseproceedings.

478TribunaltranscriptsfromSeptember1st2004,pp.32351-32358.479Targets,April2006.480DerSpiegel,January12,2006,129.481ConversationwithNicoVarkevisseroftheSlobodanMiloševićFreedomCenter.482Klaus Hartmann is the vice-chairman of the International Committee for the Defense of Slobodan

Milošević(ICDSM).483PressreleasewrittenbyMiloševićadvisorandlawyerN.M.P.Steijnen.484“NATOwarwasdeliberate”,inTargetsofAugust,2000,2.485MichelCollon,BlufPoker:DeGrootmachten,JoegoslaviëendeKomendeOorlogen,Berchem2000,

91.486HisconvictiondrovehimstraightintothearmsoftheleadersoftheNewWorldOrder.487NATOAfterEnlargement,1999,231.ThisbookwascompiledbyNATOstrategists.488FinancialTimesDeutschlandofOctober26,2001.489ZbigniewBrzezinski,“IslamismoAfghanoèMadeinWashington”inChiesaViva,November,2001.490FredHalliday, “TheUN-GreatGame:The country that lost theColdWar,Afghanistan” in theNew

RepublicofMarch25,1996.491TheAmericanIntelligenceServiceismonitoredbytheRockefellerfamily.492SteveCollinTheWashingtonPostofJuly19,1992.493Incontrast to theMudjaheddin, theTalibanarenotapoliticalpartynordo theystrive for theirown

state.

494RivarolofOctober5,2001,1.495InternationalPressServicesofAugust22,1995.496 The largest Afghans fields are Jorqaduq, Khowaja, Goger-dak and Yatimtaq. These are all in the

surroundingsofthecityofSheberganinthenorthernprovinceofJowzjan.497WernerScheurer,“USAdrohtendenTalibanschonimJuli”inDieWochen-Zeitung(WoZ)ofOctober

14,2001.498BBCofOctober18,2001.AlsoTheGuardianofSeptember24,2001.499Thereweremanyrescueworkersandfiremenamongthevictims.500Thefact that thefiredrillwasplannedpreciselyonthatdaywasalsoquitecoincidental,becausethe

exercisewasplannedonlyonceevery twoyears.Moreover thecameramanfilmingan interviewwithsomeNewYork firemennearby this southern spotofManhattanwasanemployeeof the samepressagencythatmadethefirstrecordingsofthefatalaccidentofLadyDi.BothrecordingshadthecopyrightmarksofGarnmaPress.

501 The “Research Centre for Energetic-Material” tests explosives and the effects of explosions inbuildings,planesandotherstructures.

502TendayslaterVanRomerohadtorevokehisstatement,andacertainGeorgeW.Bushgavehimanewjob.HenowworksinthepresidentialcommissionforimprovingHispanic-Americanrelations.

5031650degreesCelsius=3000degreesF.504http://wtc7.net/silence.html505On September 11, theWTC-7 fire alarm system was placed on “test” for a period of eight hours

beginning at 6:47:03 a.m. Ordinarily, this is requested when maintenance or other testing is beingperformedonthesystem,sothatanyalarmsthatarereceivedfromthesystemareconsideredtheresultofthemaintenanceortestingandareignored.

506SomesaySilverstein’sstatementisthat“pullit”referstowithdrawingfirefightersfromthebuilding.507http://wtc7.net/silence.html508HanischDannyJowenkoisoneofthemostqualifieddemolitionexpertsintheworld.Hebelongstoa

groupnumberinginthehundredsand“none”ofthemhavedisputedhisstatementaboutWTC-7,whichhesawwithoutknowingitwasaWTCbuildingeven,soitwasablindstudy!

509ThekilledstaffmembersofthePentagonwerefirstbroughttoamorgueinVirginia,beforetheyweretransportedtothemorgueinDover,Delaware.

510NicholasRockefellerpredictedinearly2000toHollywooddirectoranddocumentaryfilmmakerAaronRussothataneventwouldsoonhappentoallowforaCaspianpipeline,anAfghanistaninvasionandanIraqinvasion.

511NewYorkTimesofSeptember23,2001.512NeuenSolidaritätNo.38,2001.513TheNewYorkTimesofSeptember13,2001.514Theseplaneswereusedforlong-distanceflights(fromtheEastcoasttoCalifornia).515SüddeutscheZeitungofSeptember20,2001.516Anypilotwilltellyouthatthisisimpossible.

517 Nafeez M. Ahmed, Geheimsache 09/11: Hintergründe über den 11. September und die LogikamerikanischerMachtpolitik,Munich2003,82.

518TheIndependent,August25,2007.519QuotationsfromaninterviewwiththedailymagazineAl-ArabandthetelevisionprogramRevista110

(RepublicaDominicana)withLyndonLaRouche.520Ibidem.521Basedonanonymousconversationswiththreebankemployees.522 Nafeez M. Ahmed, Geheimsache 09/11: Hintergründe über den 11. September und die Logik

amerikanischerMachtpolitik,Munich2003,399.523 Nafeez M. Ahmed, Geheimsache 09/11: Hintergründe über den 11. September und die Logik

amerikanischerMachtpolitik,Munich2003,426.524www.judicialwatch.org/1967.shtml525Dr. John Coleman, Tavistock Institute of Human Relations: Shaping theMoral, Spiritual, Cultural,

PoliticalandEconomicDeclineofTheUnitedStatesofAmerica,Hrsg1999,188.526Ibidem,34.527TheTavistockmainlyconcerneditselfwithpsychologicalwarfare.528ClemensVerenkotte,DieHerrenderWelt:DasAmerikanischeImperium,Munich2003,194.529TheSecretHistoryofHowtheWhiteHouseIllegallyArmedIraq,byFinancialTimesjournalistAlan

Friedman,London1993.Seealso“Spider’sWeb”.530 See The Overthrow of the American Republic, part 18, by Sherman H. Skolnick. See also

www.skolnickreport.com:SecretTranscriptsExposeBush.531MinneapolisStarTribune,15deMarzo2012.532ChristiansknowthatthebookofRevelations(17:12)alsotellsoftenkings(Illuminatifamilies)whoat

theendofdayswillruletogetherwiththeAntichrist.533Spiegel52,1999.534AnimportantpartofthestrategytorealizeworlddominationistheunificationofEurope.535www.haarp.alaska.edu536 USA Patent 4.686.605: Method and installation for alteration of regions in the atmosphere, the

ionosphereandthemagnetosphere,August1987.USAPatent4.712.155:Methodandinstallationfortheartificialheatingofplasmaregionsbymeansofresonanceofelectronsandcyclotrons,November1991.

537TheGuardian,February2,2007.538PressRelease:SSRC1-2008,ChangesintheSun’sSurfacetoBringNextClimateChange,January2,

2008.539“MonsterwavesintheNorthSeadoExist”,describedinSpits,April5,2007.540PhilSchneiderlecture,May1995:“Thefederalgovernmenthasinventedanearthquakedevice.Iama

geologist,andIknowwhatIamtalkingabout.WiththeKobeearthquakeinJapan,therewasnopulsewaveasinanormalearthquake.None.In1989,therewasanearthquakeinSanFrancisco.Therewasnopulse wave with that one either.” Shortly after his lecture, Phil Schneider was found dead in hisapartmentwithapianowirewrappedaroundhisneck.

541MichelChossudovsky,TheUltimateWeaponofMassDestruction:Owning theWeather forMilitaryUse,September24,2004.

542WeatherasaForceMultiplier:OwningtheWeatherin2025,August1996byCol.TamzyJ.House,Lt.Col.JamesB.Near,Jr.,LTC.WilliamB.Shields,Maj.RonaldJ.Celentano,Maj.DavidM.Husband,Maj.AnnE.Mercer,MajJamesE.Pugh.Source:http://www.au.af.mil/au/2025/volume3/chap15/v3c15-1.htm

543ManuelGuerraGomez,LosNuevosMovimientosReligiosos,Pamplona1993,119.544RobindeRuiter,ElpoderocultodetrásdelostestigosdeJehová,Mexico2002.545KatholiekNieuwsblad,October20,2000,16.546KatholiekNieuwsblad,October20,2000,16.547KunhanandanNair&MichaelOpperskalski,DeCIAmoordenindeDerdeWereld,Weesp1989,43.548KunhanandanNair&MichaelOpperskalski,DeCIAmoordenindeDerdeWereld,Weesp1989,44.549NotonlyTheWashingtonPostisinthehandsofReverendMoon;recentlytheAmericanpressagency

UPIwasalsotakenoverbyhim.550FrankHills, EineWelt des Bösen: Satanismus die ideologischeGrundlage derNeuenWeltordnung,

Durach2000,193.551 Dutch Government Report: Rapport van de Subcommissie Sekten van de Vaste Tweede

KamercommissievoordeVolksgezondheid,1984,120-160.552 Dutch Government Report: Rapport van de Subcommissie Sekten van de Vaste Tweede

KamercommissievoordeVolksgezondheid,1984,120-160.553AlejandroFrigerio,Scientologyenmodernedefinitiesvanreligieindesocialewetenschappen,Buenos

Aires,Argentina1999.554FrankHills, EineWelt des Bösen: Satanismus die ideologischeGrundlage derNeuenWeltordnung,

Durach2000,195.555RenateHartwig,Scientology:Ichklagean,Augsburg1994,14.556RobertAntonWilson,ConspiracyDigest3.1(1978).557FrankHills,EineWeltdesBösen -Satanismusdie ideologischeGrundlagederNeuenWeltordnung,

Durlach2000,195.558FritzSpringmeier,TheWatchtower&theMasons,Lincoln1991,162.InhisbookBeWiseasSerpents,

Lincoln 1991, Springmeier claims that all Mormon leaders were (and still are) Freemasons of theHighestDegree.

559EdDeckerundDaveHunt,LosFabricantesdeDioses,Minneapolis1993,88.560William Schnoebelen & James R. Spencer, Mormonism’s Temple of Doom, Idaho Falls 1987, 11.

WilliamSchnoebelenwasaSatanicpriestbeforehedevotedhislifetoChrist.561SecretinternalreportfromthePresidingBishopricoftheLDSChurch,October25,1991.562Infolink:DasKartellderSekten,November1996,215.Seealso“ReportoftheWellspringRetreatand

ResourceCenterforPost-CultRehabilitation”intheWellspringMessengerofJuly/August1994.563FranzXaverDorsch,formerchiefengineerofthe“OrganisationTodt,”acivilandmilitaryengineering

groupinNaziGermanythatwasresponsibleforahugerangeofengineeringprojectsduringtheSecond

WorldWar,playedaleadingroleincreatingmanyoftheundergroundbases.564FritzSpringmeier,SubterraneanSecrets,May21,2012.565TheBibleisabookofauthority.Authorityisaboveusanddemandsobedience,whichiswhyitclaims

tobeaboveus.Inotherwords,theBiblespeakswithauthority.ItisthisauthoritythatmakestheBibleunique.

566Peoplewant religion,butnot the tangibleGodof theBible that stands above themand judges rightfromwrong.IfGodisonlylove,goodnessorperfection,inaccordancewithHinduinfluences,peoplecanaccepthim.Thisisaformofplacebogodlackingjustice.

567Matthew7:7andJeremiah29:13